[PDF] Sahih al-Bukhari (Arabic-English) Vol. 1-9

Sahih Al-Bukhar

s Sane gree

_ Translated by:

Mosk cae a
Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan

DARUSSALAM.
ie wa? lo) it-jal-le-w- Tale Mm OlEjagleleice) a
3 Riyadh — Saudi Arabia

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED © shyt abl Gy ae

No part of this book may be reproduced or utilized in any form or
by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying
and recording or by any information storage and retrieval system,
without written permission of the publisher or the translator.

Published by:

Bgl g pre aM! 10

49 gre! Ay yw) AXLaL — ol JI

DARUSSALAM fY N
Yi

Publishers and Distributors
P.O. Box 22743, Riyadh 11416

Y
Tel. 4033962 - Fax: 4021659 se s& IY,
Kingdom of Saudi Arabia Vusshi¥
Printed in | July, 1997
Printing supervised by ABDUL MALIK MUJAHID
Computerized Typesetting, designing and proof

reading carried out at Riyadh, Saudi Arabia under
the supervision of Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan

assisted by a team of highly qualified persons.

© Maktaba Dar us Salam, 1997
King Fahd National Library Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Al-Bukhari, Muhammed Ibn Ismaiel
Sahih Al-Bukhari\ translated by Muhammad Muhsin Khan.—
Riyadh.
448 p., 14x21cm
ISBN: 9960-717-31-3 (set)

9960-717-39-9 (v.8)
1— Al-Hadith — Six books I~ Khan, Muhammad Muhsin (tr.)
II-Title
235.1dc 0887/18
Legal Deposit no. 0887/18
ISBN: 9960-717-31-3 (set)
9960-717-39-9 (V.8)

ae

cM SOREN)
wl tl Jp 2 “(7

E72 stl

pl dee ot SS

ru Uleaild py dil dys rHle ¢AuJI

Byes cldVIy dale] Syd! ObboyY UL UII ob
cpl (i det 5 Sul OF dopnd! a Sl AQLAL ole, Vly
el oil le dap, LU 5 Oe pt et Sly SH
Saeed ache Gail (ed Ole Aly JHU lSy coed PLY ermes
dna bl d lgbes cli] Way dre de dele YI GU! Sf law
SPS gF UL AS ob ceandll ope pile HE cay gl GL dW
Seb) Sy ally Ugd yg dodl etd Ubylaiy Abed

Aprney ly det bei Se ploy all Los

ell oy!

5k yy alae y» nls

ane

Pw eee

a 0 HK dopa Sel) i th

& AY ZL |

els! By yh Ana
rll ste ok

DAL cpl a dat 5 SUI

OE cyan det 5 Sus

cS ol ay gill HALL HAY! deal LW GLY 5 3s
dar fs AUS ool Lali 5 ely deat LL Gulab od oye LIS ale

le Gob Gree day Ul GUL BSI OLdl G
Asi

Of |S . al hey Il ch LS EL; a dor de Las
lavally cosh ce deh Bptell pres Oljion oy y Sill
Sod|

Gd Ny dily BalQst ode Lael L251 fo clus

Arey Sse bet lid Le Ayby plury ail bray

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

el exedl 4

78 —- THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB
(GOOD MANNERS )................

(1) CHAPTER. AI-Birr and As-Sila
(2) CHAPTER. Who is more
entitled to the best companionship?
(3) CHAPTER. One should not go
for Jihdd without the permission of
(Ne Parents .c.25 osetia =
(4) CHAPTER. A man should not
abuse his parents.........................
(5) CHAPTER. The invocation of
the person who is dutiful to his
parents is fulfilled .......0...00.000000...
(6) CHAPTER. To be undutiful to
parents is one of the greatest sins. .
(7) CHAPTER. To be good to a
father who is a Mushnik................
(8) CHAPTER. Kindness by a lady
who has a husband, to her mother.
(9) CHAPTER. To be good to one’s
brother who is a Mushnik..............
(10) CHAPTER. Superiority of
good relations with relatives..........
(11) CHAPTER. The sin of Al-

(12) CHAPTER. Whoever was
made wealthy because of keeping
good relations with his kith and
Nh ee aeescetet eee teatieasaneaadetees
(13) CHAPTER. Allah will keep
good relations with him who keeps
good relations with kith and kin.....
(14) CHAPTER. Ar-Rahm, i.e.,
womb (bond of kinship) remains
fresh and fruitful if one looks after
LSAIWAVS ss ceatectos sci rerporsiaiaisees
(15) CHAPTER. Al-Wasil is not the
one who recompenses the good

17
17

17

18

18

19

21

22

Ze

23

24

25

25

25

27

done to him by his relatives..........
(16) CHAPTER. Good relations
with kith and kin while a Mushrik
then embraced Islam...................
(17) CHAPTER. Whoever allowed
a small girl to play with him..........
(18) CHAPTER. To be merciful to
children and embrace them...........
(19) CHAPTER. Allah divided
mercy into one hundred parts........
(20) CHAPTER. Killing of children
for the fear that they will shares

(21) CHAPTER. To take a child in
ONE'S Tae pit forces eedcaeedards
(22) CHAPTER. Putting the child
ONS the TMD isc ccoitevicer vaaraivesacdieniees
(23) CHAPTER. To keep one’s
covenant is a part of Faith............
(24) CHAPTER. The superiority of
the one who looks after an orphan.
(25) CHAPTER. The one who looks
after and works for a widow..........
(26) CHAPTER. The one who looks
after and works for Al-Miskin........
(27) CHAPTER. Being merciful to
the people and to the animals. ......
(28) CHAPTER. To recommend to
be kind to one’s neighbour............
(29) CHAPTER. The person whose

(30) CHAPTER. A lady-neighbour
should not degrade anything given
by her lady-neighbour. .................
(31) CHAPTER. Whosoever
believes in Allah and the Last Day
should not harm his neighbour. .....
(32) CHAPTER. The neighbour

ra

28

28

29

31

32

32

a2

33

33

34

34.

35

37

a1

38

38

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

whose gate is nearer has more right
to receive favours....................008.
(33) CHAPTER. Enjoining all that
is Al-Ma‘ruf is considered as a
SAAC iiss tec sh nia dideU Get Serttensonntbicabien
(34) CHAPTER. Pleasant friendly
SECC i ssa eaters tk Geto eo ecence
(35) CHAPTER. To be kind and
lenient in all matters....................
(36) CHAPTER. The co-operation
between the believers...................
(37) CHAPTER. “Whosoever
intercedes for a good cause will
have the reward thereof...” ...........
(38) CHAPTER. The Prophet 2%
was neither a Fahish nor a
Mutafahhish............0.0.0.0.0000.000608.
(39) CHAPTER. Good character,
generosity, and miserliness............
(40) CHAPTER. How should a man
be with his family? ......................
(41) CHAPTER. Love is from
PAD, MSA testers as cade uactnardasis
(42) CHAPTER. To love for Allah’s
SAK Cor tian ast uea teetdatanaaeccrs
(43) CHAPTER. “ Let not a group
scoff at another group Ae csunigcee aie
(44) CHAPTER. Calling bad names
ANG CUPS ged acitstene eines
(45) CHAPTER. Describing
somebody as tall or short..............
(46) CHAPTER. Backbiting..........
(47) CHAPTER. “The best family
among the Ansar’ ...................66..
(48) CHAPTER. Backbitings,
wicked and suspicious people. .......
(49) CHAPTER. An-Namima is one
of the great Sins .................000...06
(50) CHAPTER. What is disliked of

(51) CHAPTER. “... And shun lying
SPOS Cl is cartesiunstlcaweceonte ves saacaaness
(52) CHAPTER. What is said about
a double-faced person..................
(53) CHAPTER. To inform the
friend what has been said about
PRUE sso pons eet eetedciene it eee cooks
(54) CHAPTER. What is disliked of

55

sooo

praising a persoM...................0.....
(55) CHAPTER. Whoever praises
his brother with that he knows.......
(56) CHAPTER. “Verily! Allah
enjoins Al-‘Ad!l and Al-lhsdn, and
giving to kith and kin and forbids Al-
Fahsha’ and Al-Munkar, and AI-
Baghy, He admonishes you, that
you may take heed.”....................
(57) CHAPTER. Jealousy and
mutual estrangement are forbidden.
(58) CHAPTER. “O you who
believe! Avoid much suspicion,
indeed some suspicions are sins.
And spy not, neither backbite one
ANOINET 2) psecheiaa rc teioaieduentae
(59) CHAPTER. What sort of
suspicion is allowed. ....................
(60) CHAPTER. A believer should
conceal what sins he may commit...
(61) CHAPTER. Pride and
ALCOR ANCC 2 ea ec inackne a tetneess
(62) CHAPTER. Al-Hijra .............
(63) CHAPTER. The desertion of a
sinful person.................0....660cee es
(64) CHAPTER. May a person visit
his friend daily, or visit him in the
morning and in the evening?.........
(65) CHAPTER. The paying of a

(66) CHAPTER. Whoever spruced
himself up for the delegates..........
(67) CHAPTER. The establishment
of a bond of brotherhood and the
conclusion of a treaty...................
(68) CHAPTER. Smiling and

(69) CHAPTER. “O you who

believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be

with those who are true”..............
(70) CHAPTER. The righteous way
Of QUIGANCS ccc cciictes eas
(71) CHAPTER. To be patient
when one is harmed....................
(72) CHAPTER. Whoever did not
admonish people in their faces......
(73) CHAPTER. Whoever calls his
brother a Kafir without any grounds

ee |

58

60

60

61

61

62
63

65

66

67

67

68

68

74

75

75

76

fii

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

(74) CHAPTER. Whoever does not
consider as Kafir the person who
SAVS ANAC js sunisalversconuteravence reese 78
(75) CHAPTER. What to say when
one is angry or harsh for Allah’s

SARC et pease aes ee 80
(76) CHAPTER. To be cautious

from being angfy.......................0. 82
(77) CHAPTER. Al-Hayd............. 84

(78) CHAPTER. “And if you do not
feel ashamed, then do whatever you
|) eee ROE SEeU ere eT Per ee 84
(79) CHAPTER. Not feel shy of the
truth to comprehend the religion... 85
(80) CHAPTER. “Make things easy
for the people and do not make

things difficult for them.”’............. 86
(81) CHAPTER. To be cheerful
with the people. ................0...000. 88
(82) CHAPTER. To be gentle and
polite with the people. ................. 89
(83) CHAPTER. A believer not to be
stung twice out of the same hole... 90
(84) CHAPTER. The right of the
CSE nr tax ee eee 90
(85) CHAPTER. To honour guest
and to serve him.......................2. 91
(86) CHAPTER. To prepare the
meals for the guest. ..................... 93
(87) CHAPTER. Anger and
impatience before a guest............. 94
(88) CHAPTER. “By Allah, I will
not eat till you eat.” 00.00.0220... 95
(89) CHAPTER. To respect the old
ones who should start talking........ 96

(90) CHAPTER. What kinds of
poetry, Rajaz and Hudd is allowed. 97
(91) CHAPTER. Lampooning Al-

IMUSTTU CUR ioe crtcictditietecavhatet 101 |
(92) CHAPTER. To indulge in
DOCU ecco eee i eee. 103
(93) CHAPTER. Taribat yaminuka

and Agra halga..........................: 103
(94) CHAPTER. “They assumed or
claimed ‘thats,.” sistance, 104

(95) CHAPTER. Saying: “Wailaka.” 105

PTAs eect ate dadtiad aes catew aad: 109

al oe [7]

(97) CHAPTER. The saying of one
man to another: [khsd.................. 111
(98) CHAPTER. Saying: “Marhaba” 113
(99) CHAPTER. Calling the people

by their father’s name.................. 114
(100) CHAPTER. One should not
say, ‘Khabuthat nafst’................... 115
(101) CHAPTER. Do not abuse Ad-
DOE ss eecsicntce dna tonecacaduate tama, 115
(102) CHAPTER. “Al-Karm is only
the heart of a believer.”............... 116

(103) CHAPTER. Saying: “Let my
father and mother be sacrificed for

(104) CHAPTER. Saying: “May
Allah sacrifice me for you”. .......... 117
(105) CHAPTER. The most beloved
names to Allah (j55 460.000.0000. 118
(106) CHAPTER. “Name
yourselves by my name, but do not
call yourselves by my Kunyah.”’...... 118
(107) CHAPTER. The name: ‘Al-

|G (7 6d, Oe ae RON Ne PT em CREO 119
(108) CHAPTER. To change a
name for better name.................. 120
(109) CHAPTER. Whoever named
by the names of the Prophets........ 121
(110) CHAPTER. To name: ‘AI-
Walid sie cuitienectaer iol ishabiaieet 123

(111) CHAPTER. Whoever, while
calling a friend, omits a letter from
AIS NAMIC rioi6 teh ce ee etal as 123
(112) CHAPTER. A child may be
given Al-Kunyah and one may be
given Al-Kunyah before children.... 124
(113) CHAPTER. To be called Abi
Turab, though one already has

another Kunyah name.................. 124
(114) CHAPTER. The name which
is most disliked by Allah............... 125
(115) CHAPTER. The Kunyah of
Al-Mushrik ........0.0.0.0000 000000 ccc ee eee es 126
(116) CHAPTER. Al-Ma‘arid is a
safe way to avoid a lie. ................ 128

(117) CHAPTER. The description
of something by a man as ‘nothing’
while he means that it is not

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

idl eal wd [8 |

(118) CHAPTER. To raise the sight
towards the sky...................0....... 130
(119) CHAPTER. Whoever dipped
a stick in water and mud.............. 131
(120) CHAPTER. One may scrape
up the ground..................... 132
(121) CHAPTER. The saying of
Takbir and Tasbih at the time of

(122) CHAPTER. It is forbidden to
throw stones............. ste Gaiaveaianesis 134
(123) CHAPTER. To say ‘AIl-
Hamdu-lillah on sneezing............. 134
(124) CHAPTER. Tashmit to the
sneezer if he praises Allah............ 135
(125) CHAPTER. Sneezing, and
VOW UND Sooo tise alos cndeduayibiecawess 135
(126) CHAPTER. When somebody
sneezes, what should be said?........ 136
(127) CHAPTER. Tashmit should
not be said to a sneezer if he does
not say ‘Al-Hamdu-lillah’ .............. 136
(128) CHAPTER. If someone
yawns, he should put his hand over
Fits MOURN. #325 95525,. ssh ete Ge ocews 137

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING
PERMISSION (TO ENTER

SOMEBODY ELSE’S

DWELLING PLACE)............... 138
(1) CHAPTER. How the Salam

De SAN 33d cal diuretic eid ee ces 138
(2) CHAPTER. “... Enter not
houses other than your own...”....... 138
(3) CHAPTER. As-Salam is one of

the Names of Allah Jt.......00...... 140
(4) CHAPTER. The small number
should greet the large number....... 141

(5) CHAPTER. The riding person
should greet the walking person..... 142
(6) CHAPTER. The walking person
should greet the sitting one........... 142
(7) CHAPTER. The younger person
should greet the older one............ 142
(8) CHAPTER. To propagate As-
01/11, ee nem ee ee 143
(9) CHAPTER. To greet everybody 143

(10) CHAPTER. The Divine Verse

OF Ald sericea aicbiiatocsscraieeesee: 144
(11) CHAPTER. Asking permission
because of looking....................... 146
(12) CHAPTER. The adultery of
the body parts ............00... cs, 147
(13) CHAPTER. To greet and ask
permission thrice......................6.. 147

(14) CHAPTER. If a man is invited,
should he ask permission to enter.. 148
(15) CHAPTER. To greet the boys. 149
(16) CHAPTER. Greetings of men

to women, and women to men....... 149
(17) CHAPTER. Asking, “Who is
1: Ln ee eee nee erie ce 150
(18) CHAPTER. To reply a greeting
saying, “Alaikas-Salam.”’............... 150
(19) CHAPTER. If one says, “So-
and-so sends Saldm to you.”......... 152
(20) CHAPTER. Greeting a mix-up
DAUM CPING oie os cintanscncaenepaymens 152

(21) CHAPTER. He who does not
greet a person who has committed a

SU i515 4s rts chested tela aeece ees 153
(22) CHAPTER. How to return the
greetings of the Dhimm@l............... 154

(23) CHAPTER. The one who looks
at a letter in order to know its
written contents ......................665. 155
(24) CHAPTER. How to write a
letter to the people of the
oO) | 2) | ene ee ee ee 157
(25) CHAPTER. Whose name is to
be written first in a letter.............. 157
(26) CHAPTER. “Get up for your
CINGE © scence senaiosserseeeezete caress 158
(27) CHAPTER. Shaking hands. ... 158
(28) CHAPTER. The shaking of
hands with both the hands............ 159
(29) CHAPTER. Al-Mu ‘anaqa....... 160
(30) CHAPTER. Whoever replies
saying, “Labbaik wa Sa‘daik’’......... 161
(31) CHAPTER. A man should not
make another get up from his

(32) CHAPTER. “When you are
told to make room in the assemblies,

33

make room...’’.......................-0-002- 163

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

CUS! soul yu ng

(33) CHAPTER. Whoever got up
from his gathering that the people

might get up..............00.00...0.000008. 163
(34) CHAPTER. Al-Thtiba’ with the
LT |< ee oa eT 164
(35) CHAPTER. Whoever sat in a
reclining posture ......................... 164
(36) CHAPTER. The one who walks
quickly for some necessity............. 165
(37) CHAPTER. The bed............. 165
(38) CHAPTER. Anyone for whom
a cushion was put....................06.. 165
(39) CHAPTER. After Al-Jumu‘ah
(ORAVCD) cote cee ier ea 167
(40) CHAPTER. Mid-day nap in the
MIOSOMC so cet iias be oaineeies 0G nee nants 167

(41) CHAPTER. Whoever visited
some people and had a mid-day nap 168
(42) CHAPTER. Sitting in any
convenient position...................... 169
(43) CHAPTER. Confidential talk
with somebody in front of the

DEODIC secentenees high ie tas Steentssee ites 170
(44) CHAPTER. Al-Istilga’ (lying
1G RAR eae em nee Set a Cee 171

(45) CHAPTER. No two persons
should talk secretly excluding a third
ole) 8) | ae ee ee ee eT 171
(46) CHAPTER. Keeping secrets... 172
(47) CHAPTER. Two to have a
secret talk in a gathering of more

UCT e100 ©, 27g 175
(48) CHAPTER. Holding secret
counsel for a long while................ 173
(49) CHAPTER. Fire should not be
kept lit at bedtime....................... 174
(50) CHAPTER. To close the doors
F111 || an ee 175

(51) CHAPTER. Circumcision at an
old age, and pulling out armpit

GIR voces ts et otek ot As 175
(52) CHAPTER. Every Lahw is
121111] AROSE EE LTE RINT RTA STN PRE OED 176

80 — THE BOOK OF
INVOCATIONS ......0.......0........ 178

(1) CHAPTER. For every Prophet

there is one invocation surely
4 C1 11 ¢ Re a ee a ene 178
(2) CHAPTER. Afdal Al-Istighfar... 178
(3) CHAPTER. Seeking Allah’s
forgiveness by daytime and at night. 180
(4) CHAPTER. At-Tauba............. 180
(5) CHAPTER. Lying on right side. 181
(6) CHAPTER. To sleep with

ablution. ...0.0..00.0.. cece 182
(7) CHAPTER. What to say on
going to bed. ...................00.cc cee. 182
(8) CHAPTER. Putting right hand
under right cheek on sleeping........ 183
(9) CHAPTER. Sleeping on the
Tight Sid€.........0. 0... ee eee 184
(10) CHAPTER.The invocation by
one who wakes up at night............ 184
(11) CHAPTER. Saying Takbir and
Tasbih on going to bed................ 186

(12) CHAPTER. Taking refuge with
Allah, and the recitation before

going to bed.................. eee. 187
(13) CHAP VEER ijscc sind neteoctentioas 187
(14) CHAPTER. Invocation in the
middle of the night...................... 188
(15) CHAPTER. What to say when
going to the lavatory.................... 189
(16) CHAPTER. What to say when
one gets up in the morning........... 189
(17) CHAPTER. Invocation during
ONG: SQAE iio oo caaiol ished doe eiceg he, 191
(18) CHAPTER. The invocation
after the Saldf...........0...00.0000.0000.. 192
(19) CHAPTER. “..And invoke
Allah for them...”........................ 193

(20) CHAPTER. What rhymed
prose is disapproved in invocations. 196
(21) CHAPTER. One should appeal
to Allah with determination.......... 197
(22) CHAPTER. Invocation is
granted by Allah if impatience is

NOU SHOWN ci tcccceleciocweetsanteere 197
(23) CHAPTER. The raising of the
hands on invoking....................... 197
(24) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah
while not facing the Qiblah........... 198
(25) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah
while facing the Qiblah................ 198

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

Gell ojo! yu pg

(26) CHAPTER. The invocation of

the Prophet #% for his servant........ 199
(27) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah at
a time of distress.............00...00000.. 199
(28) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
with Allah from a calamity............ 200

(29) CHAPTER. The invocation of
the Prophet #¢, “O Allah! the

Highest Companions.”................. 200
(30) CHAPTER. The invocation for
GeathiOr Niles i620 ac oen ie asciasedenee ss 201

(31) CHAPTER. To invoke for
Allah’s Blessings upon the children 202
(32) CHAPTER. As-Salat upon the
Prophet 206 cco. outa anit nadetewe: 203
(33) CHAPTER. Can one to send
Salat on anybody other than the
PIOPNe tie) oo teeth re ctsig ee iulad a 205
(34) CHAPTER. If I should harm
somebody, let that be a means of
purification and mercy for him.”...._ 205
(35) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
with Allah from Al-Fitan .............. 206
(36) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
with Allah from being overpowered 207
(37) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
from punishment of the grave........ 208
(38) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
with Allah from the Fitnah of life
ANC EAU: 3050s creer ocean tite slede nas 209
(39) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
with Allah from all kinds of sins
and from being in debt................. 209
(40) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
with Allah from cowardice and

FAZINESS) Gat tew et teicten ar ettitindnoees 210
(41) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
with Allah from miserliness..........._ 210

(42) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
with Allah from senile old age....... 211
(43) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah to
take away epidemic and diseases.... 211
(44) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
from senile old age and Fitnah ...... 212
(45) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
from the Fitnah of wealth............. 213
(46) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
from the Fitnah of poverty............ 214

(47) CHAPTER. The invocation for
increase in wealth, offspring and
DICSSING:sisice eel: 214
CHAPTER. To invoke for increase
of offspring, along with His

BIGSSIN G83. onc. diverse ise Rate 215
(48) CHAPTER. The invocation on
making Istikhdrah ....................0.4. 215
(49) CHAPTER. Invoking Allah
while performing ablution............. 216
(50) CHAPTER. Invoking Allah
while ascending a high place. ........ 216
(51) CHAPTER. Invoking Allah
while going down a valley. ............ 217

(52) CHAPTER. The invocation
while going on a journey or

POUUITING ht icektea doce eased: 217
(53) CHAPTER. Invocation for a
DriGEPrOOM ic. didn 2y20incs aie eetaiaias 218

(54) CHAPTER. What one should
say before having sexual intercourse
with: His Wile: ..<2.05:,.2cceeannie 219
(55) CHAPTER. “Our Lord! Give
us in this world that which is good
and in the Hereafter that which is
good and save us from this torment
Of the Pure? ice sss oneal ees 219
(56) CHAPTER. To seek refuge
from the Fitnah of the world......... 220
(57) CHAPTER. To repeat the
PNVOCAUON 98a seaees Gots aretieeteneees 220
(58) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah
against Al-Mushrikun ................... 22)
(59) CHAPTER. Invocation in
favour of Al-Mushrikun ................ 223
(60) CHAPTER. “O Allah! Forgive
my past and future sins.”’.............. 224
(61) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah
during a particular time on Friday. 225
(62) CHAPTER. “Our invocation
against the Jews will be accepted,
but their will not be accepted.” ..... 225
(63) CHAPTER. The saying of
SAAN ccc eSarentaasxnedeinsaeeids taacdeaten 226
(64) CHAPTER. The superiority of
saying, “Ldildha ill-Allah.” ............ 226
(65) CHAPTER. The superiority of
TQSDUN bo. ecu tha Rees Cae cals 229

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

(66) CHAPTER. The superiority of

Dhikr of Allah ic kee eee 229
(67) CHAPTER. ‘La haula wa la
quwwata illd billdh’ .............0........ 231
(68) CHAPTER. Allah has one
hundred Names less one............... 231
(69) CHAPTER. Preaching at
THEE TV AIS 5 352 sicericds Sedu veohoaecuiar ind 232

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ
(Softening of the Hearts).......... 233

(1) CHAPTER. Health and leisure 233
(2) CHAPTER. The example of
this world in contrast with the
FIC TCaIlGl icc sie icrenice tiaras 234
(3) CHAPTER. “Be in this world as
if you were a stranger.”................ 234
(4) CHAPTER. About hope and
hoping too much......................... 235
(5) CHAPTER. If somebody
reaches sixty years of age, he has
no right to ask Allah for a new lease

(6) CHAPTER. The deed which is
done seeking Allah’s Countenance. 237
(7) CHAPTER. The warning
regarding worldly pleasures,
amusements and competing against
CACM OU l sis sch eeearcan oe 238
(8) CHAPTER. “O mankind! Verily
the Promise of Allah is true. So let
not this present life deceive you...”. 242
(9) CHAPTER. The righteous
people will depart ...............000.0... 243
(10) CHAPTER. The Fitnah of
wealth should be warded off......... 243
(11) CHAPTER. “Wealth is green
SWEEE. Wovnde census mieinen 245
(12) CHAPTER. Whatever one
spends from his money will be

better for him............................. 246
(13) CHAPTER. The rich are in fact
TE POOL cere pl ngeetasenmusaonaiye: 247

(14) CHAPTER. “It would not
please me to have gold equal to

this moutain of Uhud.”................ 248
(15) CHAPTER. True riches is self-
contentment. ..................0.00222 ee 250

C0 Sl 5 jad) yw ng

(16) CHAPTER. The superiority of
DEINE POO neice: eee eas 250
(17) CHAPTER. How the Prophet
# and his Companions used to live 252
(18) CHAPTER. The adoption of a
middle course, and the regularity of
QOCdS 25 oii a tase hagas pay |
(19) CHAPTER. Hope with fear... 259
(20) CHAPTER. Refraining from
doing things Allah has made illegal. 260
(21) CHAPTER. “...And whosoever
puts his trust in Allah, then He will

SUMCE: MUN Shei cceceeccumisd dds diectsw 261
(22) CHAPTER. What is disliked
about Qi and Qai....................... 262
(23) CHAPTER. To protect one’s
OTC i re elt bcea de Pracciedagu ender aanees 262
(24) CHAPTER. Weeping out of
fear of Allah..................000...000008 264
(25) CHAPTER. To be afraid of
PNA eS: je ctece Soa ec pees ea 265
(26) CHAPTER. To give up sinful
CCOS fies antigo heer iawn niansee: 266

(27) CHAPTER. “If you knew that
which I know, you would laugh little
and weep much.” ........................ 267
(28) CHAPTER. The Fire is
surrounded by all kinds of desires
And PassiGNs..252s0h sere cide hecieaieiee 268
(29) CHAPTER. Paradise is nearer
to anyone of you than the Shirak of
his shoe, and so is the Fire........... 268
(30) CHAPTER. To look at the one
who is inferior and not the superior 269
(31) CHAPTER. Whoever intended
to do a good deed or a bad deed... 269
(32) CHAPTER. What minor sins

should be warded off. .................. 270
(33) CHAPTER. The deeds done
depend upon the last actions......... 270

(34) CHAPTER. Seclusion is better
for a believer than to have evil

companions. ...................6.0.0e sees 271
(35) CHAPTER. The disappearance

of Al-Amainah. ..........0.00.00.00. 0000s 212
(36) CHAPTER. Showing off........ 274

(37) CHAPTER. Whoever
compelled himself to obey Allah..... 274

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

CAUS c jomll yu ng

(38) CHAPTER. The humility or
modesty or lowliness.................... 275
(39) CHAPTER. “I have been sent,
and the Hour as these two.” ......... 276
(40) CHAPTER. The rising of the
sun from the west........................ 277
(41) CHAPTER. Whoever loves to
meet Allah, Allah loves to meet

O11 6 CRRA ee NG ee eee RR ee Ra aa 278
(42) CHAPTER. The stupors of
COAL hess cet ike alc deseieetibects 279

(43) CHAPTER. The blowing of the
Trumpet, on the Day of
ReSurrection.........2....c.2ccectesetereee 281
(44) CHAPTER. On the Day of
Resurrection, Allah will grasp the
WHOIE Catt iiiiiinccun ere ee omar tas 283
(45) CHAPTER. The gathering (on
the Day of Resurrection).............. 284
(46) CHAPTER. Who associate
others in worship with Allah......... 288
(47) CHAPTER. “Think they not
that they will be resurrected on a

Cr: GD F:), Pn 289
(48) CHAPTER. AI-Qisds on the
Day of Resurrection .................... 289

(49) CHAPTER. Anybody whose
account 1s questioned will surely be
PUNISHEG. 636 oo et ccaeaane: 291
(50) CHAPTER. Seventy thousand
will enter Paradise without accounts. 293
(51) CHAPTER. The description of
Paradise and the Fire................... 295
(52) CHAPTER. As-Sirat is a bridge
across the Hell. ....................0.0... 305
(53) CHAPTER. Regarding AlI-

82 —- THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR

(Divine Preordainment)............ 316
(1) CHAPTER. .................0000000.. 316
(2) CHAPTER. The pen has become

dry with Allah’s Knowledge........... 317

(3) CHAPTER. It is Allah Who
knows what they would have done.. 317
(4) CHAPTER. “And the
Command of Allah is a decree
determined.” ...000000000.00000. cece 318

(5) CHAPTER. The reward for
deeds depends upon last action ..... 320
(6) CHAPTER. Man makes a vow
seeking something other than what
has been preordained................... AP
(7) CHAPTER. Ld haula wa la
quwwata illd billah ................00..... a23
(8) CHAPTER. Al-Ma‘suim is the
one whom Allah protects. ............ 323
(9) CHAPTER. “And a ban is laid
on every town which We have
destroyed that they shall not
return.” “...None of your people
will believe, except those who have
believed, already...” “...And they
will beget none but wicked
disbelievers.”’.........0..0..0..0:ccc cece 324
(10) CHAPTER. “...And We made
not the vision which We showed you
but a trial for the mankind...” ....... 324
(11) CHAPTER. Adam and Misa
argued with each other in front of

PAD) Sate eshte cee attra 325
(12) CHAPTER. No power can
withhold what Allah gives. ............ 325

(13) CHAPTER. Refuge with Allah
from having an evil end of the
worldly life and having a bad fate. . 326
(14) CHAPTER. “...(Allah) comes
in between a person and his heart.. 326
(15) CHAPTER. “Say: ‘Nothing
shall ever happen to us except what
Allah has ordained for us...” .......... S27
(16) CHAPTER. “...Never could we
have found guidance, were it not

83 — THE BOOK OF OATHS
AND VOWS ....0000....occcccecceeeees 329

(1) CHAPTER. “Allah will not
punish you for what is
unintentional in your oaths, but He
will punish you for your deliberate

AUIS 5. 534 these ctalen toa edenatad Uhwwttdadte 329
(2) CHAPTER. The statement of
the Prophet #6: .....0..00..0.000 cc. 331

(3) CHAPTER. How did the oaths
of the Prophet #¢ use to be?......... 332

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

(4) CHAPTER. “Do not swear by
your fathers.” ...........0.0.0.00000000.0. 339
(5) CHAPTER. One should not
swear by Al-Lat and Al-‘Uzza or by
any false deities. ...........0..0..0.000... 34]
(6) CHAPTER. The one who gives
an oath regarding something
although he has not been asked to

PIVE All. Oaths, i ecuccidisisscdorsasradesaes. 342
(7) CHAPTER. Whoever swears by
a religion other than Islam............ 342

(8) CHAPTER. One should not say:
“Whatever Allah will and whatever
VOU WIL? sec esSeciin s ha tna lacmanmies 343
(9) CHAPTER. “They swear by
Allah their strongest oaths that...”.. 343
(10) CHAPTER. “I bear witness

swearing by Allah” ...................... 345
(11) CHAPTER. The Covenant of
PANU ep: pe cosa tee ea catteraetas 345

(12) CHAPTER. To swear by
Allah’s ‘Izza, His Qualities, and
| A Lee) 0, 2] = el | ee 346
(13) CHAPTER. “La ‘amrullah.” .. 347
(14) CHAPTER. “Allah will not call
you to account for that which is
unintentional in your oaths...” ....... 347
(15) CHAPTER. If someone does
something against his oath due to
forgetfulness............0.0.00.0000000c.0, 348
(16) CHAPTER. Al-Ghamiis oath.. 353
(17) CHAPTER. “Verily, those who
purchase a small gain at the cost of
Allah’s Covenant and their oaths...” 353
(18) CHAPTER. To swear
something not in one’s power; to
swear to do an act of disobedience;

to take an oath in anger............... 354
(19) CHAPTER. If one says: “By
Allah! I will not speak today,”’....... 356

(20) CHAPTER. Whoever took an
oath that he would not enter upon

his wife for one month................. 358
(21) CHAPTER. If somebody takes
an oath not to drink Nabidh.......... 358

(22) CHAPTER. If someone takes
an oath that he will not eat Udm... 359
(23) CHAPTER. The intention in

Ce 5 joe) yu ng

taking oaths....0000000000 ee. 360
(24) CHAPTER. If a person gives
his property in charity because of a
vow and as an expiation for sins.... 361
(25) CHAPTER. If someone makes
some food unlawful for himself...... 361
(26) CHAPTER. To fulfil one’s
VOW ogaceein tu deitunnisoncetesvaucersediess 363
(27) CHAPTER. The sin of him who
does not fulfil his vow.................. 364
(28) CHAPTER. To vow for to be
obedient to Allah. .....0........00000.... 364
(29) CHAPTER. If somebody
vowed during the Pre-Islamic
Period of Ignorance, and then he

embraces Islam................0.0.00.0... 364
(30) CHAPTER. If somebody dies
without fulfiling a vow ................. 365

(31) CHAPTER. To vow for
something not possessed, and for
something sinful.....................0.... 366
(32) CHAPTER. If somebody has
vowed that he will observe Saum ... 367
(33) CHAPTER. Can the land,
sheep, farms and one’s belongings
be included in vows and oaths? ..... 368

84 - THE BOOK OF THE
EXPIATION OF

UNFULFILLED OATHS .......... 370
(1) CHAPTER. “(Then for the)
expiation feed ten Masakin...”...... 370

(2) CHAPTER. When is expiation
due upon the rich and the poor? ... 370
(3) CHAPTER. The man who
helped another person to make an

=),4 0] 5 4 (8) | at ee ee ee i 371
(4) CHAPTER. For expiation one
should feed ten poor persons........ 372

(5) CHAPTER. The Sa‘ of AIl-
Madina, and the Mudd of the

|g G8) 0) (=) |: an eee 373
(6) CHAPTER. “...Or manumit a
SIAVE 3 < asses tain idee tets eee tes 374

(7) CHAPTER. Manumission of
Mudabbar, and Umm Walad and a
Mukadtab for expiation; and the
manumission of a bastard............. 374

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

se ll th

CHAPTER. If someone manumits a
slave, possessed by him and another
WELSONy Bowscdis caren eats 375
(8) CHAPTER. If somebody
manumits a slave for expiation, for
whom will the slave’s Wala’ be?..... 375
(9) CHAPTER. To say: “Jn sha’

Allah” while taking an oath.......... 375
(10) CHAPTER. To make expiation
TOFONE S CAIN oe Matepaeneaieee 377

85 — THE BOOK OF AI-
FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF
INHERITANCE)..................00:. 380

(1) CHAPTER. “Allah commands
you as regards your children’s

(iNHETILANCE) 0. isis hc, ecards 380
(2) CHAPTER. Learning about the
Laws of Inheritance..................... 380

(3) CHAPTER. “Our property is not
to be inherited, and whatever we
leave is Sadaqga.” ................0.0000e. 381
(4) CHAPTER. “Whoever leaves
some property, then it is for his
PAR.” ae oei usd dateaandaeorent 384
(5) CHAPTER. Inheritance of the
offspring from dead fathers and
MOMOTS: « sicb eo ee gate aden ess 384
(6) CHAPTER. The inheritance of
aU HIE TS 5c ssaivernrantitnnnirar is 385
(7) CHAPTER. The inheritance of
one’s grandchild.....................0.... 386
(8) CHAPTER. The share of
inheritance of one’s son’s daughter 387
(9) CHAPTER. The shares of
inheritance for the paternal
grandfather, the father and brothers 388
(10) CHAPTER. The inheritance of
husband along with the offspring
and other relatives....................... 389
(11) CHAPTER. The inheritance of
a woman and a husband along
with the offspring and other
CAINS ieee nit ie: 389
(12) CHAPTER. The sisters share
the inheritance with the daughters. 390
(13) CHAPTER. The inheritance of
the sisters and brothers. ............... 390

(14) CHAPTER. “They ask you for
a legal verdict. Say: ‘Allah directs
about Al-Kalalah ...” ...........0...0..4. 391
(15) CHAPTER. The heirs of a lady
who dies, leaving two cousins — her
maternal brother and her husband. 391
(16) CHAPTER. Kindred by blood 392
(17) CHAPTER. The inheritance in

the case of Muld‘ana................... 393
(18) CHAPTER. The child is for the
owner of the bed......................... 393
(19) CHAPTER. Al-Walda’ is for the
Manumitter.....00..0 cece 394
(20) CHAPTER. The heir of the
SO IDA oot ods ob el cmnnrcrcaats ats 395

(21) CHAPTER. The sin of the
freed slave who denies his master
who has freed him....................... 396
(22) CHAPTER. If someone is
converted to Islam through

somebody else....................:.:0008 397
(23) CHAPTER. What a women can
inherit of the Wald’.............0....... 398

(24) CHAPTER. The freed slave
belongs to the. people who have

{EEO NIM s,s is cceviers ees 398
(25) CHAPTER. The inheritance of
A CADIIVG 2 cce tise toh ote tor ie seedoa set 399

(26) CHAPTER. Neither a Mushm
can be the heir of a disbeliever, nor a
disbeliever of a Muslim................ 399
(27) CHAPTER. The Inheritance of
a Christian slave and a Mukatab.... 400
(28) CHAPTER. Whoever claims
that somebody is his brother or his

(29) CHAPTER. Whoever claims to
be the son of a person other than his

PAGO fcc prher die eens 400
(30) CHAPTER. If a lady claims to

be the mother of a son................. 401
(31) CHAPTER. The Q@’7if........... 402

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-

TAU DGD oa erie ese 403
CHAPTER. What Hudtid one
should beware of. ...................0... 403

(1) CHAPTER. Illegal sexual

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

intercourse and the drinking of
alcoholic drinks........................... 403
(2) CHAPTER. What is said
regarding the beating of a drunk.... 403
(3) CHAPTER. Whoever ordered
that the legal punishment was to be

carried out at home..................... 404
(4) CHAPTER. Beating with stalks
of date-palm leaves and shoes. ...... 404

(5) CHAPTER. Cursing is disliked
against the drunkard and he is not

regarded as a non-Muslim. ........... 406
(6) CHAPTER. The thief while
Sl@ANNG: 2 cess ahadavemenndheonaceoniwenss 407
(7) CHAPTER. To curse thieves
without mentioning names............ 407
(8) CHAPTER. Al-Hudtid are
EXDIAION .cicoskes isso eure ete: 407

(9) CHAPTER. A believer is safe
except if he transgresses Allah’s
legal limits or takes others’ rights... 408
(10) CHAPTER. To carry out the
legal punishment; and to take
revenge on those who transgress
Allah’s limits and boundaries......... 409
(11) CHAPTER. To inflict the legal
punishment on the noble and the
weak people..........................6205. 409
(12) CHAPTER. Intercession is not
recommended in the matter of legal
punishment ....................0..:0: 409
(13) CHAPTER. “Cut off the hand
of the thief, male or female...” ...... 410
(14) CHAPTER. The repentance of
ANIC cei eexyovnenien evearat basses! 413
(15) CHAPTER. The Chapter of
those who wage war from the people
who are disbelievers and those
turned renegades......................... 414
(16) CHAPTER. The Prophet
did not cauterize those who fought
and of those who were renegades... 415
(17) CHAPTER. No water was
given to those turned renegades
and fought, till they died. ............. 415
(18) CHAPTER. The Prophet 2
branded the eyes of those who

st it ott [5]

(19) CHAPTER. The superiority of
the person who leaves Al-Fawahish 417
(20) CHAPTER. The sin of illegal

sexual intercourse........................ 418
(21) CHAPTER. The Rajm of a
married person .....................002.45 420
(22) CHAPTER. An insane should
not be stoned to death................. 421
(23) CHAPTER. The stone is for
illegal sexual intercourse............... 422
(24) CHAPTER. The Rajm at the
1611111] er a eae nee cnn 423
(25) CHAPTER. The Rajm at the
MUSAUG inci aaccdctdbcs oviiadisenahaate 423

(26) CHAPTER. If somebody
commits a sin less than the legal
punishment and informs the ruler,
no punishment is to be inflicted on
him after his repentance............... 424
(27) CHAPTER. If a person
confesses but does not specify
the sin can the ruler screen it for
611.0 aR ae en ees See ee ae ere esa 425
(28) CHAPTER. “Can't be that you
have only touched the lady or
winked at het?” .i2..csc.cd.scceusnseisee. 426
(29) CHAPTER. The question of
the ruler to the confessing person,
“Are you married?”..................... 427
(30) CHAPTER. To confess the
guilt of illegal sexual intercourse.... 427
(31) CHAPTER. The Rajm of a
married lady pregnant through
illegal sexual intercourse. ............. 429
(32) CHAPTER. Unmarried should
be flogged and exiled................... 434
(33) CHAPTER. Exiling the sinners
and effeminate men..................... 436
(34) CHAPTER. To carry out the
legal punishment in the absence of
CG TUS E sds eceeeisaryiedicaatabirtes 436
(35) CHAPTER. “And whoever of
you have not the means wherewith

to wed free believing women...”...... 437
CHAPTER. If a lady-slave commits
illegal sexual intercourse............... 437

(36) CHAPTER. If a lady-slave
commits illegal sexual intercourse

CONTENTS OF VOLUME EIGHT

then she should neither be
admonished nor exiled. ................ 438
(37) CHAPTER. The legal
regulation for non-Muslims under
the protection of a Muslim state.... 438
(38) CHAPTER. If someone
accuses his wife or another person’s
wife of committing illegal sexual

INLET COULSC 5 ecient ees eats ies 439
(39) CHAPTER. Whoever teaches
manners to his family or others. ..... 440

(40) CHAPTER. Whoever saw his
wife with another man and killed
0110; ey eee Ree ee eS ee ere eee 441

Gell ejedl wg

(41) CHAPTER. At-Ta‘rid............ 442
(42) CHAPTER. Punishment to
learn good maniners..................... 442

(43) CHAPTER. To behave in a
suspicious and dishonest way; and to
accuse others without proof..........
(44) CHAPTER. To accuse the

chaste women......................00.005. 446
(45) CHAPTER. Slandering the
SLAVES ss cy eeisc atic dint aii bot nneeeaee: 447

(46) CHAPTER. Can a ruler order
the legal punishment on someone
without himself being present? ...... 447

78 ~ THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wad! wit - VA

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB
(GOOD MANNERS)

(1) CHAPTER. Al-Birr (piety,
righteousness) , and As-Sila (good relations) .

The Statement of Allah Ju:

“And We have enjoined on man to be
good and dutiful to his parents...” (V.29 :8)

5970. Narrated Al-Walid bin ‘Aizar: I
heard Aba ‘Amr Ash-Shaibani saying, “The
owner of this house,’ he pointed to
‘Abdullah’s house, “said, ‘I asked the
Prophet #% : Which deed is loved most by
Allah (|, 52? He replied: To offer As-Salat
(the prayers) at their early (very first) stated
times. ‘Abdullah asked : What is the next (in
goodness)? The Prophet #¢ said: To be good
and dutiful to one’s parents. ‘Abdullah
asked: What is the next (in goodness)? The
Prophet # said: To participate in Jihad for
Allah’s Cause. ‘Abdullah added: The
Prophet #¢ narrated to me these things,
and if I had asked more, he would have told

* 335

me more.

(2) CHAPTER. Who is more entitled to be
treated with the best companionship?

5971. Narrated Aba@ Hurairah <é a -.25:
A man came to Allah’s Messenger #é and
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Who is more
entitled to be treated with the best
companionship by me?” The Prophet 32
said, “Your mother.” The man said ,““Who
is next?” The Prophet @ said,“Your
mother.” The man further said,‘“Who is
next?” The Prophet 2% said, “Your
mother.” The man asked (for the fourth
time), “Who is next?” The Prophet # said,
“Your father.”

iS) mi hiS - VA
dally 5H Gls (1)

ay : Jy SE dl Uy

or,¢

[Arce Stadt] CEL shy Sosy
tid 4! re eves -_ o4Vs

Nee & Adp) dB ee

ape LI Cant JG opel
gle Sgletl
(dil le - cH} ot Lgly ot
joa Gi eg GIL su
oe he “es al e ne
wee igey dé 3 ual 1)
| A SAG be
Mil fo Og Styli a B oii
35251 5 Se Ghte dG

[o¥v gortyl . grlj)
pe ltt BI Ye Gb (1)

i 3 — oF
da Cole biol

t* \e Ge

al es os! of
Ne) tle 1 dB LE &I C2) A
ks BE tt SS
SUS Sle gta, GET Ye ail

J 55 u

POS. Ns —
8 ae ee —

78 ~ THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

mtd E! hd - VA

(3) CHAPTER. One should not go for Jihad
(fighting in Allah’s Cause) without the
permission of the parents”.

5972. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr: A
man asked the Prophet #¢, “Shall I
participate in Jihad?” The Prophet #% said,
“Are your parents living?’”’ The man said,
“Yes.” The Prophet #¢ said, “Do Jihad for
their benefit.”

(4) CHAPTER. A man should not abuse his
parents.

$973. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr ai 75
Lge : Allah’s Messenger #& said, “It is one of
the greatest sins that a man should curse his
parents.” It was asked (by the people), “O
Allah’s Messenger! How does a man curse his
parents?” The Prophet #¢ said, “The man
abuses the father of another man and the
latter abuses the father of the former and
abuses his mother.”

“ “ ae
weitwera fa04p)
“ S&F
$
hogs
eee ae 3

& at “aw
° rer tea ¢ 3% % Pa
nA ae 3} r Sd 1 gl

VG Ab, GLA. fe ok
eg 2G rie Eve
cae OF olen UST 2S by
oe al te FS ell Gl &
: Ste cel os JB idk 3p
G6 algh Gu 236 abl
Wales Lag ets) “NG poe
[veg axl]
ails JSD C25 Y Gls (£)
pon fy dae) dee S04 Ve
LE Bo Jy mealh] We db

av # oo

Cee Ae oil tee GF cay!
Wl cae) spt oy Wl ae SF
Ol 126 al 5425 JU OG Lge
JES Sab ot gus st
aS 5 cdl S925 Ld eta

met OG SSA eS Fa

eee |

(1) (Ch. 3) Jihad is compulsory for the Muslim community. So a Muslim should take
permission from his parents to go for it, but when an enemy of Islam attacks the
Muslim rights or their country, then he does not need the permission of parents.

(2) (H. 5972) i.e., “Serve your parents and do your best to satisfy their needs, for this will

be a substitute for fighting in Allah’s Cause.”

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(5) CHAPTER. The invocation of the person
who is dutiful to his parents is fulfilled (i.e.,
accepted by Allah).

5974. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Ue a -45:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “While three
persons were travelling, they were overtaken
by rain and they took shelter in a cave in a
mountain. A big rock fell from the mountain
over the mouth of the cave and blocked it.
They said to each other, “Think of such good
(righteous) deeds which you did for Allah’s
sake only, and invoke Allah by giving
reference to those deeds so that Allah may
relieve you from your difficulty.’ One of them
said, ‘O Allah! I had my parents who were
very old, and I had small children for whose
sake I used to work as a shepherd. When I
returned to them at night and milked (the
sheep), I used to start giving the milk to my
parents first before giving to my children.
One day, I went far away in search of a
grazing place (for my sheep), and didn’t
return home till late at night and found that
my parents had slept. I milked (my livestock)
as usual and brought the milk vessel and
stood at their heads, and I disliked to wake
them up from their sleep, and I also disliked
to give the milk to my children before my
parents, though my children were crying
(from hunger) at my feet. So this state of
mine, and theirs, continued till the day
dawned. (O Allah!) If You considered that
I had done that only for seeking Your
Pleasure, then please let there be an
opening through which we can see the sky.’
So Allah made for them an opening through
which they could see the sky. Then the
second person said, ‘O Allah! I had a cousin
whom I loved as much as a passionate man

m3) tS - VA

ell C25 «jes ui pes

.«

ol by int Gh -
cp peblall Ge deplete] Whe ony
cpl ge «pal sel “JG
il Syuy SF Lge tl Ge) jee
ios a ue Lite : JG te
3% ilveares [anes
wale gd be CEB ool
gle CELE SN Ge Be
Yuci res 1 a) wines Stas
lg ail 1,256 ELo vb le tiles

a“
oo

Oey
eee as

5 6 3s! F) AES -

J Os SI AQ sass dle
ie ie ie a ter 17 t7
ae 9 ONS OG Olly
C5 BG agile Gehl 2S Saw
pues weer Ae
aS 1-78 - of
os bl al, sts Legeinw |
SS 165 ESS <s Lass
“eo o 4, bo) & oe
Me 388 LO%EIL Eh’ pened
° aire # ef $, 2% $s
or Log tas 5 Ol 0 S| lage’)
wv oe Se. Bo oe ra
SL 1a | 6) oySIs Lage 5s
“Oo - - “tn fle ¥ 1°:
Le Ofslay cally cag
5 é Be Ceo. sg om a oe
rary uale JUS Ji els Cede
oi Gee hee Se cea.
cs! pS ELS Ole «Fre ge >

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

loves a woman. I tried to seduce her but she
refused till I paid her one hundred Dinar. So
I worked hard till I collected one hundred
Dinar and went to her with that. But when I
sat in between her legs (to have sexual
intercourse with her), she said: O Allah’s
slave! Be afraid of Allah! Do not deflower me
except legally (by marriage contract)! So I
left her. O Allah! If You considered that I
had done that only for seeking Your
Pleasure, then please let the rock move a
little to have a (wider) opening.’ So Allah
shifted that rock to make the opening wider
for them. And the last (third) person said, “‘O
Allah! I employed a labourer for wages equal
to a Farag (a certain measure) of rice, and
when he had finished his job, he demanded
his wages, but when I presented his due to
him, he gave it up and refused to take it.
Then I kept on sowing that rice for him
(several times) till I managed to buy with the
price of the yield, some cows and their
shepherd. Later on, the labourer came to
me and said: (O Allah’s slave!) Be afraid of
Allah, and do not be unjust to me and give
me my due. I said (to him): Go and take
those cows and their shepherd. So he took
them and went away. (So, O Allah!) If You
considered that I had done that for seeking
Your Pleasure, then please remove the
remaining part of the rock.’ And so Allah
released them (from their difficulty) and the
rock was removed completely from the
mouth of the cave.” (See H. 2215)

wd! iS - VA

a S eye Lge elas! - care
i 658 GLO GL 6S ey
SL Ug 33 oe 3
J Eils 45 ~4ul gill sity
Ste 5) dow be Abts Yel ss SI
Sab yaa Yl) Coles et
eens che gly Gal >
ole Lgznali yh? Le aves
ai 2 & :élu Ye, 35 S45

X

+ tN

Yi en ce NG a
ES Op ae Apt Es «ade
on sus Clas 45 St Le
we EB Ue W Ct Hees
near
ee ely

“
a4 Ue a Arar ee
WE 9 oe ale oad
S ov + Io, er "34 ; Jo,

ee We = as) 3| J31 ar 6 ae
gl dle Seles cles Lo ae
tt hel, QUE YG wi

poids Cage Wren ti rT

fe gc va “e ad - he ad
| gs N% ay | pl » Sia olyslys
° 3 2 a e ope

jad bb al Y gl cde oy
. Gaia si «gs! | Us

“

sus! D3 BLS SF bs 2s bp
il C5 BU Ayes
e Jeo,

[YY¥\0 ieerhd ge

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wetS) esti - VA

(6) CHAPTER. To be undutiful to one’s
parents is one of the greatest sins.

This is said by Ibn ‘Umar on the authority
of the Prophet 2.

5975. Narrated Al-Mughira : The Prophet
#¢ said, “Allah has forbidden you:

1. to be undutiful to your mothers

2. to prevent (what you should give in
charity etc.)

3. to beg of men (begging) and

4. to bury your daughters alive.

And Allah has disliked for you:

a) Qil and Qal (sinful and useless talk, like
backbiting, etc. or that you talk too much
about others)

b) ask too many questions (in disputed
religious matters)

c) to waste your property (by
extravagance).”

5976. Narrated Abi Bakra “2 4%! 23):
Allah’s Messenger 2% said thrice, ‘Shall I not
inform you of the biggest of the great sins?”
We said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger.” He
said, “To join partners in worship with
Allah and to be undutiful to one’s
parents.” The Prophet #% sat up after he
had been zeclining and added, “And I warn
you against giving lying speech and a false
witness; I warn you against giving a lying
speech (forged statement) and a false
witness.” The Prophet #¢ kept on saying
that warning till we thought that he would not
stop.

5977 . Narrated Anas bin Malik <2 “I <5:
Allah’s Messenger 2% mentioned the greatest
sins Or he was asked about the greatest sins.

Soest relmet yee mat“) “GD
SUSI

EE oe gst Ot SE

Saas. if 52 he - e4vo
aS cous. Cie
6355 - enor,
ait au ea ae
olay ag OEY G22 He
S85 Jo SoS, cots 3h,
ASUS! MELSl, SIRI B55

“ 5 dd
So Pe aes
aes B -
63 aro | oF

a> al Ol

ie: Gi Bae - 04v4
So SAA oF cebelg! De
aul JF 55% cl cpl ae te
dil S525 JU 1d SE I 30)
— «8 LS SL SEI Yin: 3%
¢ ai | ges Lets zat tt
G42, a Srytyp -du
Sui ple sts OSs (pal GSI
coop Sleds css5 d585 Yh
As BYS5 sail dss VI
Y 20 % Yai dij us
[yv0f tart] EELS
ide - 04Ww

Sse Wie SI

$ XJ ge $s

(cp awe

_ See 3

(1) (H. 5976) See the introduction, Vol.I, (Disbelief and Polytheism).

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid3! WilS - VA

He said, “To join partners in worship with
Allah; to kill a person whom Allah has
forbidden to kill; and to be undutiful or
unkind to the parents.” The Prophet 2
added, “‘Shall I inform you of the biggest of
the great sins? That is the lying speech
(forged statement) or the false witness.”
Shu‘ba (the subnarrator) states that most
probably the Prophet #¢ said, “the false
witness.”

(7) CHAPTER. To be good to a father who is
a Mushrik™ .

5978. Narrated Asma’ bint Abi Bakr ¢,.25
Lage 41: My mother came to me, hoping (for
my favour) during the lifetime of the Prophet
#¢ . I] asked the Prophet #¢, “May I treat her
kindly?” He replied, “Yes.”

Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “Then Allah revealed:

‘Allah does not forbid you to deal justly
and kindly with those who fought not against
you on account of religion, nor drove you out
of your homes.” (V .60 :8)

(8) CHAPTER. The kindness” shown by a
lady who has a husband, to her mother.”

5979. Narrated Asma’: “My mother who
- was a Mushrikah (pagan, etc.) , came with her

fs & Fo-8 a . 2-0 4 wee
Wh B Gal bas Te KS

Fo, $y

dil S525 385 dB Se Gl 85
— BLAI o2 Gee Sh - pli 8
snl ‘55 ca Ay ue
Se Viv Stab «SAN gl Gykb5
= ay Spy dE OF LS St
fsa W ess SO |
OB ST 3b Si, kb du
Cg St 853s
SA sig! de Gl (v)

see GALES jm — oAVA
ay2 by flee UL OL

&

cen) SSE Lge al 25 K<
3% Shee a o- . 2, ” yt
SSL RE Zl age 8 HEN gl
a) JU Slglel ie 321
JS a dob ee 3 db
Sas J Sail 2 il OGG YP lg
LY TY exh LA! &oxteod1] € oil 3
£35 Ws eal a1 dle Gly (A)

o> dil dus - eave

(1) (Ch. 7) Al-Mushrikiin : polythesists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness
of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (3%).
(2) (Ch. 8) It means: (a) to visit them, (b) to help them financially, and (c) to speak to

them with good words.

(3) (Ch. 8) The lady does not have to take her husband’s permission to treat her mother

kindly.

78 ~- THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

father during the period of the peace pact

between the Muslims and the Quraish

infidels. I went to seek the advice of the
Prophet #¢ saying, “My mother has arrived
and she is hoping (for my favour).” The
Prophet #¢% said, “Yes, be good to your
mother.”

5980. Narrated Abt Sufyan that Heraclius
sent for him and said, ‘““What did he, i.e., the
Prophet #¢, order you?” I replied, “He
orders us to offer Salat (prayers); to give
Sadaga (alms, etc.); to be chaste, and to
keep good relations with our relatives” .”’

(9) CHAPTER. To be good to one’s brother
who is a Mushrik.

5981. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Ug al 74):
My father, seeing a silken cloak being sold,
said, “O Ajlah’s Messenger! Buy this and
wear it on Fridays and when the foreign
delegates pay a visit to you.” He said, “This
is worn only by that person who will have no
share in the Hereafter.” Later, a few silken
cloaks were given to the Prophet #2 as a gift,
and he sent one of those cloaks to ‘Umar.
‘Umar said (to the Prophet #¢), “How can I
wear it while you have said about it what you
have said?” The Prophet ## said, “I did not
give it to you to wear but to sell or to give to
someone else to wear.” So ‘Umar sent it to

wd! Wil - VA

ES Elen Se 0552 Ge celta
ow + ve .? “ sé ad =
+e aS ws A is! Cds
Wis og * ae ne Wee seus
RE Eo! Nptale 9) egies 2

623) LEU lel &
gay aa gt Gy
oi ube ce) Sb C265
[YAY aed
i>: gy ae - 4s

rete ee NS fie Oe Real

o- 3 o

ial We cyl aul dus oF
eas ial Meee sles ae
uSUGs Walk oye ol bee
Jus «Be ill gx 5 esi lis
ALeN, LeIL Gane
[V tart alae qeslaas
Sha eM dle Gly (4)

na

a ere eaxe — O4A\
te ppl sors ees fe Lace

‘Vow dle Fae sly cd Lege
ode e! ai S945 & sO gts

piyges IS
Yo iy ab kp SB 585M
ts we zl as GME

He Ge SSE gle,

(1) (H. 5980) It means: (a) to visit them, (b) to help them financially, and (c) to speak to

them with good words.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet 3 ab - VA

his (Mushrik) brother who was from the
inhabitants of Makkah before he (‘Umar’s
brother) embraced Islam.

(10) CHAPTER. The superiority of keeping
good relations with one’s relatives.

5982. See the next Hadith No. 5983.

5983. Narrated Aba Ayyub Al-Ansari 2.25
aé asi: A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger!
Inform me of a deed which will make me the
way to enter Paradise.” The people said,
“What is the matter with him? What is the
matter with him?” Allah’s Messenger #¢
said, “He has something to ask (what he
needs greatly).” The Prophet #% said (to
him), “(In order to enter Paradise) you
should worship Allah and join none in
worship with Him; you should perform Aps-
Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) ,” pay the Zakat ,,
and keep good relations with your kith and
kin.”” He then said, “‘Leave it!” (The
subnarrator said, “‘It seems that the
Prophet % was riding his she-camel.” The
man must have been holding the reins of the
she-camel, and when the Prophet x had
answered his question, he told him to leave
it .)

bar a 55 GES
ar J op Jb GELS
Ma iSS HT LAS §55 as
BY be Wel Ne te gost
[AAN tals]. abeg oi 3 ass
paz! the jad Gly (1+)

Lett cp! sel rere eee taxes
iG ee eee iG

c tel pes fe YS!
TRAN gorly]
ah ee SM ME Soe - ofan
oat ie fy ue: 4
cp al pws op Olete cy! Be
di ce 3, SUR oy, (Ay

ie GLb & yt beet Ll
CE TN 85 bla Si gl vA
gal ogee Gd ay
Sls SES pes hex sel
Roan Se Lie are er)
ie Ss aa) L 25h BE ak
fh 4 SM ya em cae
Sealy BIS SHG EEN 5
He Sls Sls dB cules ne 5

[\VAt cart] adel)

(1) (H. 5982) See the glossary for Igamat-as-Salat.

(2) (H. 5982) See the glossary for Zakat.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wd! wali - VA

(11) CHAPTER. The sin of Al-Qati‘ (the
person who severs the bond of kinship).

5984. Narrated Jubair bin Mut‘im that he
heard the Prophet 3% saying, ‘“‘Al-Qati‘ (the
person who severs the bond of kinship) will
not enter Paradise .”

(12) CHAPTER. Whoever was made wealthy
because of keeping good relations with his
kith and kin.

5985. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 4! 7.25: 1
heard Allah’s Messenger 2% saying ,
“Whoever is pleased that he be granted
more wealth, and that his lease of life be
prolonged, then he should keep good
relations with his kith and kin.”

5986. Narrated Anas bin Malik sé 4%! -,25:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Whoever loves
that he be granted more wealth and that his
lease of life be prolonged, then he should
keep good relations with his kith and kin.”’

(13) CHAPTER. Allah will keep good
relations with the one who will keep good
relations with his kith and kin.

5987. Narrated Abi Hurairah < <i! -25:

abla otf Coby (11)

cnl Ge 6 he Se eh Le
ot & BX ol role

“

“
won # s|
&
“

i Yo pe Oo JU po
Vo dy BE SD aa ST SI

Mab SAS (eds
SW gd kt Ob ON)

ar ia

ae ail rP 3 al if
al :
po Boy ol te fan dye
pack ce sl oJ ky al, (35
. een
St op ges he - 04a
CU ae sxe) dB Oke
es) {2b 356 Be at J 5 ol

an ar .? : 5 owe °

| a es af
[Ye tael] Kaeo) fare 60 yl
+

“il hes hos Je Gb (1¥)

“«- # 3S

Beat by GR ale - OoVAV

(1) (Ch. 13) It means: (a) to visit them, (b) to help them financially, and (c) to speak to

them with good words.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

ery wi iS - VA

The Prophet #¢ said, “Allah created the
creations, and when He finished from His
creations, Ar-Rahm i.e., womb said, ‘(O
Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You
from all those who sever me (i.e., sever the
ties of kith and kin) .’ Allah said, “Yes, won’t
you be pleased that I will keep good relation
with the one who will keep good relation with
you, and I will sever the relation with the one
who will sever the relation with you.’ It said,
“Yes, O my Lord.’ Allah said, ‘Then that is
for you.”’ Allah’s Messenger #¢ added,
“Read (in the Qur’an) if you wish, the
Statement of Allah:

“Would you then, if you were given the
authority, do mischief in the land and sever
your ties of kinship?” (V .47 :22)

5988. Narrated Aba Hurairah <4 4%! -23:
The Prophet #% said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm’
(womb) derives its root from Ar-Rahman
(i.e., one of the Names of Allah) and Allah
said : ‘I will keep good relation with the one
who will keep good relation with you, (womb
i.e., kith and kin) and sever the relation with
him who will sever the relation with you,
(womb, t.e., kith and kin).””’

5989. Narrated ‘Aishah (é “i! -25 , the
wife of the Prophet #¢ : The Prophet 2¢ said,
“The word ‘Ar-Rahm’ (womb) derives its root
from ‘Ar-Rahman’ (i.e., one of the Names of
Allah). So, whosoever keeps good relation
with it (womb i.e., kith and kin), Allah will
keep good relation with him, and whosoever
will sever it (i.e., severs his relations of kith
and kin), Allah, too, will sever His relation
with him.”

ribs a gle eo eal eee

c «4 ary F 6 +

ves

“JG 2)
cl oe EA Gh YF A LS
> Gi GE ai op :du x
Wa he IE coal Se ES
OU Saba G Gh bul ple
Sa fel ol Gy UI gs
ENG Suabd Jo abil, «lle;
JG ot sf dU 5 & Ob
— O) 1y38U RE dl 25
a LE of 245 ol site Subp
[EAYs cast) ALYY

gle 3, le Bae - 4A
fa ee os Souk Cae
oh EB phe gh es
MG ool ge He UN gs) OS
opel ip os eel
fay ley allay fo stl dls
(Wacades a5

ctl Gy At > - 0404
JU YW & oul GL

“ ~ew

wy
bd ol BI Ge ol
atsle JE «5556 3 Okey) yy Au 5
uF a co 55 We al 385
eG en lL “iG sue ee

eas abs 525 2125 f

£

(1) (H. 5989) It means: (a) to visit them, (b) to help them financially, and (c) to speak to

them with good words.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! tS - VA

(14) CHAPTER. Ar-Rahm i.e., womb (bond
of kinship) remains fresh and fruitful if one
looks after it always.

5990. Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-‘As: I heard
the Prophet #€ saying openly, not secretly,
“The family of Abi so-and-so (i.e., Talib)
are not among my Auliya (supporters and
helpers).” ‘Amr said that there was a blank
space’) in the Book of Muhammad bin

Ja‘far. He #¢ added, ‘No doubt my Wali

(protector) is Allah and the righteous
believing people.” ‘Amr bin Al-‘As added,
“IT heard the Prophet # saying, ‘But they
(that family) have kinship (Rahm) with me
and I will be good and dutiful to them.”

(15) CHAPTER. Al-Wasil (the one who keeps
good relations with his kith and kin) is not
the one who recompenses the good done to
him by his relatives.

5991. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr: The
Prophet # said, “A/-Wasil is not the one who
recompenses the good done to him by his
relatives, but Al-Wasil is the one who keeps
good relations with those relatives who had
severed the bond of kinship with him.”

(1) (H. 5990) In the place of (so-and-so).

WG ped IG Gly (18)

ee sé gtls - 044,
errr jn weet Uae se
ofl Gil pete Se gees tas
a ‘pe Zi ogee ae
ipl Set IE Gell Gy ae
JI op Jk! fe oe lee
dees OS 3 rye JE - Gl
Ut LA - Bu Ae yp
Weebl eSloy Gl 235 SI
SE dell eG kage 515

o get oF ‘og SF Ol
EE Chet SE eld

EE WUT td ol 5S
dilas pl JB tele Yl
S321 WIG; ag WS
15 J Sei Y bog; Alot
pPIKIL height Gly (10)

DS fy aks Bae ~ 0441

aa ee 2 ole UZ
SF spel Se «7d dF op
J Obet JU - ye gy oil we
5555 ME oS hee 5

(2) (H. 5990) It means: (a) to visit them, ve to help them financially, and (c) to speak to

them with good words.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid S! Wile - VA

(16) CHAPTER. Whosoever kept good
relations with his kith and kin while he was
a Mushrik (pagan) and then embraced
Islam.

5992. Narrated Hakim bin Hizam that he
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! What do you
think about my good deeds which I used to do
during the Period of Ignorance (i.e., before
embracing Islam) like keeping good relations
with my kith and kin, manumitting the slaves
and giving alms, etc. Shall I receive the
reward for that?” Allah’s Messenger #¢ said,
“You have embraced Islam with all those
good deeds which you did.”

(17) CHAPTER. Whoever allowed a small
girl of another person to play with him, or
kissed her or had a joke with her.

5993. Narrated Sa‘id: Umm Khalid bint
Khalid bin Sa‘id said, “I came to Allah’s
Messenger #% along with my father and I was
wearing a yellow shirt. Allah’s Messenger 2
said, ‘‘Sanah! Sanah!” (‘Abdullah, the
subnarrator said, “It means, ‘Beautiful!
Beautiful!’ in the Ethiopian language.’’)
Umm Khalid added, ‘“‘Then I started

OU RE eS! ye - 5a Jel
eG MIL Peolyl filo
tie5 Cab BL GU dels!

riviwey
a hes jes Gl (1

OLAS! 2! bose - ody

SU SAM oe ote Ul
= a ce sf SI 3 hg dts
oe a a a ae oe

Ju Ssh fe ki J ob fb
ME al Jyh) SLE se
AS Je GL de CAL
Obed gl if noe Ay
inly gles Fae JUS
fel dg AT
ail 55s Glu
[VEKt cael] aul G2 cole

ees

s w ¢

> ob Bee SG Ys Gl (wy)
Ugo gle Sh US Si cy Cabs
bl tte Bie Oar
Se thao op ME Je cil ae
op BE Sk Be A Se cal
a 8 ai 525 SS SN
Jyt5 Os Cael aad 33 GI

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

playing with the seal of Prophethood. My
father admonished me. But Allah’s
Messenger #¢ said (to my father), “Leave
her.” Allah’s Messenger 2% (then addressing
me) said, “May you live so long that your
dress gets worn out, and you will mend it
many times, and then wear another till it gets
worm out (i.e., May Allah prolong your
life).” [The subnarrator ‘Abdullah said,
“That garment (which she was wearing)
remained usable for a long period’).

(18) CHAPTER. To be merciful to one’s
children, kiss them and embrace them.

Anas said: The Prophet #¢ kissed and
smelled (his son) Ibrahim.

5994. Narrated Ibn Abu Nu‘m: I was
present when a man asked Ibn ‘Umar about
the blood of mosquitoes. Ibn ‘Umar said,
“From where are you?” The man replied.
“From ‘Iraq.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Look at that!
He is asking me about the blood of
mosquitoes while they (the Iragis) have
killed the (grand) son of the Prophet 2.”
(Ibn ‘Umar added): “I have heard the
Prophet #% saying, “They (Hasan and
Husain) are my two sweet-smelling flowers
in this world.’ ”

5995. Narrated ‘Aishah, the wife of the
Prophet #¢: A lady, along with her two
daughters, came to me asking me (for some
alms), but she found nothing with me except
one date which I gave to her and (she)
divided it between her two daughters, and
then she got up and went away. Then the
Prophet #¢ came in and I informed him about

wT! iS - VA

Foe Me: or LY or L here :
As J - Ma a Re al

Vig y F vé +, ” »
— 4 TkaSL og i al

“
*

aes w ae “the ‘ .
site % 3 2 ee et on
y ae ay | Brey Sb ~ (yes)
o of g ? o ¢ of
‘a cle ls bl os «tlds bl

ig . For - o ¢ ok
ao tap) Le Je .¢ All |
oral ‘ 2 APN o
[YeV\ Sarl]

Oo, ° m Se s
alntiy UN) does bly (1A)
(An Leg

235i 341 sl be Lb Ju;
Aas lad Gal 5s) 28

Si gegen tetas S AGS
ful We sags Woe elu
ee o? & % ee (Pgh, &
SB es ol nl GF tat!
Vig. fe _ Los c # ‘ 33
bro li b poe ony ISAS ASS:
oe s 95 2 Vie.
Ng plel SU SNS fal Se le
wee 92 OF gleg cle yl
Sets BE ES Sl le 385
Be eae wee Wes a egies
ia Giibn Gan cys BE
[Yvor zee} (ul

34> - 0440

ote. ol Hace ool ae
sile SSG Bie Be ZU 555

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wt! wlS - VA

this story. He said, “Whoever is in charge of
(put to test by) these daughters and treats
them generously, then they will act as a shield
for him from the (Hell) Fire.”

5996. Narrated Abi Qatada: The
Prophet #@ came out towards us, while
carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abu Al-
‘As (his grand-daughter) over his shoulder.
He offered Salat (prayer), and when he
wanted to bow, he put her down, and when
he stood up, he lifted her up (on his
shoulders).

5997. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 “I 2,25:
Allah’s Messenger #% kissed Al-Hasan bin
‘Ali while Al-Agqra‘ bin Habis At-Tamimi was
sitting beside him. Al-Aqra‘ said, “I have ten
children and I have never kissed anyone of
them.” Allah’s Messenger #% cast a look at
him and said, “Whoever is not merciful to
others, will not be treated mercifully.”

5998. Narrated ‘Aishah Ye %! 7.25: A
bedouin came to the Prophet #¢ and said,
“You (people) kiss the boys! We don’t kiss
them.” The Prophet #% said, “I cannot put
mercy in your heart after Allah has taken it
away from it.”

jd Bo SUE oe Yas A
Biss ME EO Jeb ed

es oe fe Se dl
ike SES Sel Geb ke
VENA geulis «Cs

adgSl pl Wie - onan

eal ee Ci Fe
jal es te ee ie
He 25 ears ee db 533
ale st eS) al oy tate

Old! pl Uae - 044V
es tal ae ee bo

Soe ne Ge Ue I

ee Me 22 2 st) A

sad (AE Sy SASS! BE atl
Soh Ge BE Sh ay Sa

ore, Tulse, LIS

Yopee VY Se Jb Se al
ae
op ie Litim> -— OFA

o 4 os ce “.s
velar era (Olas LS Chew 93
te Bs pees
ye abl CrP) Ans

whee 3

le Fe 13556 fe
call aes 5G

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wd! ws - VA

5999. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab
aé “il <2: Some Saby (i.e., war prisoners,
children and women only) were brought
before the Prophet # and behold, a
woman amongst them was milking her
breasts to feed, and whenever she found a
child amongst the captives, she took it over
her chest and nursed it (she had lost her child
but later she found him). The Prophet #
said to us, “Do you think that this lady can
throw her son in the fire?”’ We replied, “No,
if she has the power not to throw it (in the
fire).” The Prophet #¢ then said, “Allah is
more Merciful to His slaves than this lady to
her son.”

(19) CHAPTER. Allah divided mercy into
one hundred parts.

6000. Narrated Abu Hurairah ac “i 65:1
heard Allah’s Messenger #% saying, “Allah
has divided mercy into one hundred parts,
and He kept ninety-nine parts with Him and
sent down one part on the earth ; and because
of that one single part, His creations are
merciful to each other, so that even the mare
lifts up its hoof away from its baby animal,
lest it should trample on it.”

rl La CO OLE
ot BS Suet shy Be eS Ow
> ALG Se il ze
A oi 5p) Bie ~ 0889
2 3 poe dB OE yp) ae
tel GB «Lt

ais | oF) ~ less

~ aw S

on ee iF
Prana
pie oe tl yl Be (Ce ie al
ts ney \3 (gins lysas ee
ign eal. tale sl
: ME ol Ces eramercrer slr
Ot Lally Se ylb oda O5Z1
ated k Nb

”
av p07

welee 64>

o 3 + OF

Lady oda
a ke GI fee Gl (14)

eas by Sed) Bae - tees
38 pe: ee

GA
iiss eas 20bag se Bll
Gleb dio“ Gl [esr Se Be
odie Ut 232

eet tee Goal

lope 5 ra Joly ees
wal spall iu fed clue
Lge yal (of > GS
Les 3
(VE79 : be]

a
“a A

aL ae
Maes Os oS

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(20) CHAPTER. The killing of one’s own
children for the fear that they will share his
meals.

6001. Narrated ‘Abdullah &é G! 745: I
asked, “O Allah’s Messenger! Which sin is
the greatest?” He said,“ To set up a rival
unto Allah, though He (Alone) created
you.” I said, “What next?” He said, “To
kill your son lest he should share your food
with you.” I further asked, “What next?” He
said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse
with the wife of your neighbour.” And then
Allah _jt« revealed as proof of the statement
of the Prophet #¢: “And those who invoke
not any other ah (god) along with Allah...”
(V .25 :68)

(21) CHAPTER. To take a child in one’s lap.

6002. Narrated ‘Aishah |2é “%! -,25: The
Prophet #¢ took a child in his lap for Tahnik
(i.e., he chewed a date in his mouth and put
its juice in the mouth of the child). The child
urinated on him, so he asked for water and
poured it over the place of the urine.

(22) CHAPTER. Putting the child on the
thigh.

6003. Narrated Usama bin Zaid 4%! 735
Laie : Allah’s Messenger #¢ used to put me on
(one of) his thighs and put Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali
on his other thigh , and then embrace us and
say, “O Allah! Please be Merciful to them, as
I am merciful to them.”

mid! wa iS -

ies

CAS Ug JS Gly (v*)

Suver

ieee on apne ao +

Pat el rest
eee ry, 125
sk of ahs HD, ORS oly: du
. SOG ges

~*

ais | 53, Tepes aLis calp
Salt} us eal JS} Gdwi SW
6 BI) EN GS ail GE ahd Y
[gévv Serls] [A
pl p gill Foe cbs (11)
te ee Ube ey
et & A bb 2
tise 2 «ol bye! db ples
sre de 66) B GG
gly edd cathe ILS ai)
[YYY :ael)] yenit

Ja Je Zall ao by (rY)

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

widS! Wabi - VA

(23) CHAPTER. To keep one’s covenant is a
part of Faith.

6004. Narrated ‘Aishah YQ 4%!) 725: I
never felt so jealous of any woman as I did of
Khadija, though she had died three years
before the Prophet # married me, and that
was because I heard him mentioning her too
often, and because his Lord had ordered him
to give her the glad tidings that she would
have a palace in Paradise, made of Qasab),
and because he used to slaughter a sheep and
distribute its meat among her friends.

(24) CHAPTER. The superiority of the one
who looks after and sustains an orphan.
6005. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d: The

(1) (H. 6004) Qasab: See the glossary.

a o> : oe 0” ae z
OIS Lage bl 25 5 cy LUI

- eR. fe a ;
He jini piel Bail J 5
HE de Gy GSN ARS coda
_ 8 4 _ 3 =

ao: wages ae Gye gies

Bed Se ol GP
mr nce Wks 4 caved 2G
Sib Ole fl fe atl
Eines lad UX gue SLE)

[Yv¥O : arty]
la!) Ss agel Soe Gb (ry)

inb3 teste Je cagl Se pls
“ a +

> ° - x 6. o zs oy oe

sll Je oe Lb ESB Ye til

ESs 15 ahs le She Lb

ea a ate pe es = “os
MRS ona od YG oe ae

ag , ee g 25 os € g of
ay opel Aaly .LeSiG accu! CoS
° we . oe” > oo o&
ee
“2

ws SUE Abid Sis bl, sad
[AVA tart] ee le 3 cae
Las Sy J fad Gl (1 £)

o- L Foe ra
JE Sy dl We Bie - Ts0

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

Prophet 3 said, “I and the person who looks
after an orphan and provides for him, will be
in Paradise like this,” putting his index and
middle fingers together.

(25) CHAPTER. The one who looks after
and works for a widow.

6006. Narrated Safwan bin Sulaim: The
Prophet 3% said,“ The one who looks after
and works for a widow and for a poor person,
is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause, or
like a person who observes Saum (fasts)
during the day and offers Salat (prayer) all
the night.”

Narrated Abi Hurairah that the Prophet
#% said as above (Hadith No. 6006).

(26) CHAPTER. The one who looks after
and works for Al-Miskin (a poor person).

6007. Narrated Aba Hurairah <¢ 4%! 2,33:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “The one who
looks after and works for a widow and for Al-
Miskin (a poor person) is like a warrior
fighting for Allah’s Cause.” [The subnarrator
Al-Qa‘nabi is not sure whether he also said
this “Like the one who offers Salat (prayer)
all the night without slackness and observes
Saum (fasts) continuously and never breaks
his fast.”

wid! ut - VA

pp Le er were lag
i al git dB pik Gl

aa

EAS 8 cdl plsy bir: dG
EEN stab, JUG WR

[ov § Sarl] » gla SIs
We5Ni Je ci Gb (vo)
xe fy felt hae — Veet
Olas 32 «Ub oa OW ail
OU Be Sl I es By eck oy
Sessls U5! Qe esi
eccrine JX 3: Jalastls
et) rage 89 SSI 6 yes
[oror
pies Te Ae eas
Se hl 85 op oh Se Ub
al SF backs ol Ie Se
Ake HE ol yb BB
cS Je cH Gbs (v4)

tp al le Boe - Vee

. o¢- ¥ 2 =“ ow
op oy of 6EUL Loa OS Oe
- s

Gia pe ppl ia
Ml feed dled gSeolly

JU als

78 — THE ‘BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(27) CHAPTER. (What is said regarding)
being merciful to the people and to the
animals.

6008. Narrated Aba Sulaiman, Malik bin
Huwairith : We came to the Prophet ## and
we were (a few) young men, of approximately
same age, and stayed with him for twenty
nights. Then he thought that we were anxious
for our families, and he asked us whom we
had left behind to look after our families, and
we told him. He was kind-hearted and
merciful, so he said, “Return to your
families and teach them (religious
knowledge) and order them (to do good
deeds) and offer your Salat (prayers) in the
way yOu Saw me offering my Salat (prayer),
and when the stated time for the Salat
(prayer) becomes due, then one of you
should pronounce its call (i.e., the Adhan),
and the eldest of you should lead you in Salat
(prayer) .”“))

6009. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 a! -35:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “While a man was
walking on a road, he became very thirsty.
Then he came across a well, got down into it,
drank (of its water) and then came out.
Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking
mud because of excessive thirst. The man
said to himself, “This dog is suffering from
the same state of thirst as I did.” So, he went
down the well (again) and filled his shoe
(with water) and held it in his mouth and
watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that
deed and forgave him.” The people asked,
“© Allah’s Messenger! Is there a reward for
us in serving the animals?” He said, “(Yes)
There is a reward for serving any animate
(living being) .”

(1) (H. 6008) See Igamat-as-Salat in the glossary.

wid T! wi - VA
Y ilallys os Y en
wilesls pl ee} Gly (1v)

[oyoy faxll .

wiitwropyes|

Yoo
ww

frog ENS
inpre te LS Coy lem
Loy cbbat wb uf Sah 3
OWS, beh Ual fb iss ise
| Wyble le GS
| los roaeee ls Shel
pas dy hoi ae LS
fe Sel a aye

[IVA elu 154,81 o
See Le Liste - 104

ty

°

oh Se Bt fe UL Se
ig OE gle gl be oS
OU 8 wl 5425 Ol gy GI
le ESI ciel yh Jy Le
is S35 Vb 1233 «a
Sah AS bp «es ~ o yt
Sas ARAN Se oA ISL
je CAS a ab a: eG
O33 cog BE SIS call be ses

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet SAS - VA

6010. Narrated Aba Hurairah 22 4 725:
Allah’s Messenger # stood up for the Salat
(prayer) and we, too, stood up along with
him. Then a bedouin shouted while offering
Salat (prayer), “O Allah! Bestow Your
Mercy on me and Muhammad (3) only,
and do not bestow it on anybody else along
with us.” When the Prophet # had finished
his Salat (prayer) with Taslim , he said to the
bedouin, “You have limited (narrowed) a
very vast (thing) (meaning Allah’s Mercy).”

6011. Narrated An-Nu‘man bin Bashir:
Allah’s Messenger #@ said, “You see the
believers as regards their being merciful
among themselves, showing love among
themselves, and being kind among
themselves, resembling one body, so that, if
any part of the body is not well then the whole
body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and
fever with it.”

6012. Narrated Anas bin Malik <2 4! -.25:
The Prophet #€ said, “If any Muslim plants
any plant, and a human being or an animal
eats of it’, he will be rewarded as if he had
given that much in charity.”

6013. Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah : The
Prophet # said, “He who is not merciful to
others, will not be treated mercifully.”

a“

as GSI
UL Sly cast J405 GL cI aa
JS fh dl Tel SY
[Wr cart) Ge) £65 aS ol
OLS! gh ae - 164:

|

JB GAM gt oh Ul
peas Sas yl sel
Be tt 525g 2 ES UL
Zale) Sls (an Lik, 32 3

pee! AGL BI Ob 5k5
Gs fash bee 5 YG lant,
Ay 212 JG BE eo ae
il Kab Ag tleyls SHAS
os pos pl Bae - 184)
OG Slice Ho (pea ered
SP Ses) 6 RE a Oy)
SoS gables parle peserlZ
a) FIs Wee SEI 1B) BAI
godly pel odie BL.
taoS5S) gel Ube - TAY
fe BSS Ue ge yd a>
16 Bol of wae wy
Jb LE oe phy
a). ist We is. 3 Sed
[YYY+ raat] arines
aes by ee Ble - iY
Jb hee VI wees igi te

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(28) CHAPTER. To recommend to be kind to
one’s neighbour.

And the Statement of Allah Jus.

‘Worship Allah and join none with Him in
worship and do good to parents... (up to) ...
such as are proud and boastful.” (V .4 :36)

6014. Narrated ‘Aishah | %! -,25: The
Prophet #¢ said, “Jibril (Gabriel) continued
to recommend me about treating the
neighbours kindly and politely, so much so
that I thought he would order me to make
them as my heirs.”

6015. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge a! 225:
Allah’s Messenger ## said, “Jibril (Gabriel)
kept on recommending me about treating the
neighbours kindly and politely, so much so
that I thought that he would order me to
make them as my heirs.”

(29) CHAPTER. The sin of that person
whose neighbour does not feel safe from his
evil.

6016. Narrated Abt Shuraih: The
Prophet # said, “By Allah, he does not

wid! wh - VA

4 ¢

e Fes ee 3 Bae *
ee wen wd 9 Op A) sl

cM AE Se Fe

Pex Yee VY Gar sdb
[v¥v7 : st]

cgladl log} Gky (vA)
oly} ae a! S535
rash Cs ed | £8 G5
[va :elLidt] 4!
col Co elas! Bae - Vs VE

ail (402

625g

et Fe Ste 5G 5)
er ehge SE tee yy
Cre) 4 Atsle Se «8pee 36 stom
SVS ln ner

ste sd a

6 a 325

site Gab Y oe oll GL CV)
erie

IVE igyy A REED

‘Tow. SeagsU 4435> ysue

cde tp mele (ie — TN

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wt 3! wabiS - VA

believe! By Allah, he does not believe! By
Allah, he does not believe!” It was said,
“Who is that, O Allah’s Messenger?” He
said, “That person whose neighbour does not
feel safe from his evil.”

(30) CHAPTER. A lady-neighbour should
not degrade anything given to her by her
lady-neighbour.

6017. Narrated Aba Hurairah 22 41-25:
The Prophet # used to say, “O Muslim
ladies! A lady-neighbour should not look
down upon the present of her lady-neighbour
even it were the trotters of a sheep.”

(31) CHAPTER. Whosoever believes in
Allah and the Last Day should not harm
his neighbour.

6018. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2s ‘1 ae
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Whosoever
believes in Allah and the Last Day should
not harm his neighbour, and whosoever
believes in Allah and the Last Day should
entertain his guest generously; and
whosoever believes in Allah and the Last
Day should talk what is good or keep quiet
(i.e., abstain from all kinds of evil and dirty
talk — e.g., abusing, lying, backbiting,
€tc.).”

BE ae JB ob gl So! Wie
aly) JG MB Eo ol cats Gl
y Y a ag eS
— L o3 SS Ge
a9 Ste LY gil -50
er o ai Gus AAT,
eee iieeesmes ity
CEE Syl & wh ae
oe BB gl ol ge dll 3
BP gl LF 6G pal
Wiled Spl Spas Yale (+)

var:
ng

Ja BE 4S Ss :3u ne
Sys eee a ee
We Sw pd Se Ded
de dee ols be Gly (11)

Res 3h MG py pels
Tepes Cy AS Face Bde -— TVeNA
vl Be Agee VI ee
wl & o wl SE ber
fay 26 bl 0445 JE 0B
WB SV ody lb Goh ols
pels al ee OW Je ab
[eh OS En3 ate pO VI

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

6019. Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-‘Adawi
(46 “i! -.25): My ears heard and my eyes saw
the Prophet # when he spoke, “Whosoever
believes in Allah and the Last Day should
serve his neighbour generously; and
whosoever believes in Allah and the Last
Day should entertain his guest generously by
giving him his reward.” It was asked, “What
is his reward, O Allah’s Messenger 38%?” He
said, ‘(To be entertained generously) for a
day and a night with high quality of food, and
the guest has the right to be entertained for
three days (with ordinary food) and if he stays
longer, what he will be provided with, will be
regarded as Sadaga (a charitable gift). And
whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day
should talk what is good or keep quiet (i.e.,
abstain from all kinds of dirty and evil talks
e.g., abusing, lying, backbiting, etc.).”

(32) CHAPTER. The neighbour whose gate
is nearer to you has more right to receive
your favours.

6020. Narrated ‘Aishah (2 4) -.25: I said,
““O Allah’s Messenger! I have two
neighbours! To whom shall I send my
gifts?” He said, “To the one whose gate is
nearer to you.”

(33) CHAPTER. Enjoining all that is Al-
Ma‘if (i.e., Islamic Monotheism and all
that Islam has ordained) is considered as a
Sadaga (charitable gift).

wetdS) wb - VA

Si Le Jeb eV pL at
[OVAO arly] Moa)
fe dl he Woe - 144

i> db SA iiss Saae
Sue SL Gye
#6 LN AK Se Ge Esai,
pels al Bek ols Jan dw
Jak GIS 325 le AXE EVI
as a SOE VI pid al
Seo oe hy IG alae:
dolually all pyr SU Sab
po WS 2155 OE GG ell Bd
aly Jef ols Soy cle Bie
Sh i.e ask py! eons
[REV Ao 2 si) te
H3 B Ned! S&S GL (ry)
wire!

in cS (iti = 49¥e
xl Sool sdb ae ae : Sigue
Re ase (eae. DOU: ole
dil 5425 | EUs L3G Gs
Coal Ugh WB be Yo
HU ae Gy ip du
[yyo4 Darl
tae yas 1S Gk (ry)

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

6021. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah 41 -2 5
ge: The Prophet #¢ said, “Enjoining every
kind of Al-Ma ‘raf (1.e., Islamic Monotheism
and all that Islam orders one to do) is a
Sadaga .”

6022. Narrated Abu Misa Al-Ash‘ari:
The Prophet #¢ said, “On every Muslim
there is enjoined (a compulsory) Sadaqa
(alms). They (the people) asked, “If one
has nothing?” He 3% said, “He should work
with his hands so that he may benefit himself
and give it in charity.” They said, “If he
cannot work, or does not work?” He said,
“Then he should help the oppressed unhappy
person (by word or action or both).” They
said, “If he does not do it?” He said, “Then
he should enjoin what is good,” or said “what
is Al-Ma‘rif (i.e., Islamic Monotheism and
all that Islam has ordained)”. They said, “If
he does not do that?” He said, ‘““Then he
should refrain from Ash-Shar (doing evil —
€.g., practising polytheism of different kinds
and all that is evil and bad), for that will be
considered for him as a Sadaga (charity) .”

(34) CHAPTER. Pleasant friendly speech.

Narrated Aba Hurairah <é wi -25: The
Prophet # said, “A good, pleasant, friendly
word is a Sadaga.”

6023. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim: The
Prophet #¢ mentioned the (Hell) Fire and
sought refuge (with Allah) from it, and
turned his face to the other side. He
mentioned the (Hell) Fire again and took
refuge (with Allah) from it and turned his
face to the other side. (Shu‘ba, the
subnarrator said, “I have no doubt that the
Prophet #¢ repeated it twice .”) The Prophet
#= then said, “(O people!) Save yourselves
from the (Hell) Fire, even if with half of a

tT! wabiS - VA

, Ee Bie

ce Specs OU Ole gl tia

-

: ple oy = 4° ¥\
4 | ewe ne if Devers) se
were sue el v Lge ai oF?

Pee by ee “S
: 3 sae — Tey

ao gS & 3 3 “ 1? eee th

cp by cal oy nee eased

4s Je) He oe Sb :Jdb peee
nee os Ol: 1 Ju MBL ne
ii ES wk Jae

5h abit J op AIG 154055
doled! 1b Saxby dU Cag
Cae a Sb JB 0a {har

piney mere
My aL
Jou 5a ye Sue bu
ek axl rer
PIT Cab Gly (18)

BE cl CF pe og! JUS
eee ae aE ASKIN)

SPI gl Choe - Very
Le tae Se) tou ae. G

OU pile op Ge fe ate
gis 550 50 BE A 553
2

3553 oth ie p Age cul,

lal: aa bd gts clly les
je dE SS - Al we 3%

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! ib - VA

date fruit (given in charity), and if this is not
available, then (save yourselves) by saying a
good, pleasant, friendly word.”

(35) CHAPTER. To be kind and lenient in all
matters.

6024. Narrated ‘Aishah 42 “| 25, the
wife of the Prophet #¢: A group ‘of Jews
entered upon the Prophet #% and said, ‘‘As-
Samu‘Alaikum” (i.e., death be upon you).
I understood it and said, “Wa-‘Alaikum As-
Samu wal-la‘natu (death and the curse of
Allah be upon you).” Allah’s Messenger 2
said, “Be calm, O ‘Aishah! Allah loves that
one should be kind and lenient in all
matters.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger!
Haven't you heard what they (the Jews)
have said?” Allah’s Messenger #% said, “I
have (already) said (to them), ‘And upon
vou!”

6025. Narrated Anas bin Malik < 4! -25:
‘A bedouin urinated in the mosque and the
people ran to (beat) him. Allah’s Messenger
3 said, “Do not interrupt his urination (i.e..,
let him finish).” Then the Prophet # asked
for a tumbler of water and poured the water
over the place of urine.

(36) CHAPTER. The co-operation between
the believers.

i oF fy ee ee oye <4
ON et Ob ies Ge Hb SU
[VEN cael) Web WSS

ds ANI 8 3! GL (re)

ff ppl swe ie -— eve

oo s 4 Po) 1? se on

oF Gee ol oF eee oF
wih 8 Eble OF abl» 532
es :2)u xB | 255 We
BE Spey Me onl Ge ba}
Aisle £50 Sle el-S| aA
PLN pSiles 21s YL
dil eds das E56. EAU
cod GS) abt L SQa : ae
Ld ld ZY B Bt
CG Le Acc AT ot bl 3425
-245 Sis ME st 3425 Jt

A -
Ol“

[Varo tart] . (Sole;

= ‘ , ee
SE fy wl Le Bie - WVo
56 3b Jp GS Boe sob yl

Iolite! Qo Sh
les s 8 gay Yo 2 Be au! S525
le Cui ple pat

wean Gehl old Gk (4)
Lass

(1) (H. 6024) Note the similarity between “As-Salamu ‘Alaikum” (i.e., peace be upon you)
and “As-Samu ‘Alaikum”’ (i.e., death be upon you).

78 — THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

6026. Narrated Aba Misa: The Prophet
we said, “A believer to another believer is
like a building whose different parts enforce
each other.” The Prophet then clasped his
hands with the fingers interlaced.

6027. [Abi Misa added:] (At that time)
the Prophet #¢ was sitting, and a man came
and begged or asked for something. The
Prophet #¢ faced us and said, “Help and
recommend him and you will receive the
reward for it, and Allah will bring about what
he will through His Prophet’s tongue.”

(37) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
ls:

“Whosoever intercedes for a good cause will
have the reward thereof, and whosoever
intercedes for an evil cause will have a
share in its burden. And Allah is Ever All-
Able to do (and also an All-Witness to)
everything.” (V.4 :85)

6028. Narrated Aba Musa: Whenever a
beggar or a person in need came to the
Prophet #¢ , the Prophet # would say, “Help
and recommend him, and you will receive the
reward for it ; and Allah will bring about what
He will through His Prophet’s tongue.”

(38) CHAPTER. The Prophet 2 was neither
a Fahish (one who speaks bad words) nor a

wid! wh - VA

ae oa

3

or i ede caves =
oe - ce a ari Utes Chap
gat GFF dB Se ol ye RE
By al al oe sey gl
hel Jagat du aa el
a ae eee aes ic olLisis
[£A\ tart] sual Ae

Lily BE gS Stsy - Vee
dete CS 5f dls Je5 te
\racl Sl cagty, Ue Oo
do OLY Je ail aids 15 Bb
[Very arty] Wels L
ae ps il J3 Gly (rv)
es ed 2.54 ECs ge Leer aA iia pas
Ma Us AK ee as init dated aac a5
(iw go F | al &
[TAO sell]

xi JL 4 US >
SIVA sare) SWS Sys

(cas

oP ee even — “t¥A
< z 6 “@ 2
Lp iF 6 da LI yl pes eo)
” - ¢ if o - a7 os * o
8 of uw ost! oe 605 » ost! oe

sh Joan out 1 Sts ST we 23
| rel ‘J isles! Cel.
Sls le DI yal, 6 Hb

[Very tarts] ELE Le aS gees

Bw gs J Gk (rd)

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

Mutafahhish (one who speaks obscene evil
words to make people laugh).

6029. Narrated Masrtq: ‘Abdullah bin
‘Amr mentioned Allah’s Messenger 2 saying
that he was neither a Fahish nor a
Mutafahhish. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr added,
““Allah’s Messenger #¢@ said, ‘The best
among you are those who have the best
manners and the best character.”

6030. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mulaika
Lge ail 25: ‘Aishah je 4! ip2) Said that the
Jews came to the Prophet #¢ and said, “As-
Samu ‘Alaikum” (death be on you). ‘Aishah
said (to them), “(Death) be on you, and may
Allah curse you and shower His Wrath upon
you!” The Prophet #% said, “Be calm, O
‘Aishah! You should be kind and lenient, and
beware of harshness and Fuhsh (i.e., bad
words).” She said (to the Prophet #),
“Haven’t you heard what they (Jews) have
said?” He said, “Haven’t you heard what I
have replied back (to them)? I said the same
to them, and my invocation against them will
be accepted, while theirs against me will be
rejected (by Allah).”

6031. Narrated Anas bin Malik «% 41 <5:
The Prophet #% was neither a Sabbab (one
who would abuse others) nor a Fahish (one

wid!) walS - VA

Lim Lids Y3 Lint

ed oy eas de - 1-14
Sake oy aes ee

es es

weier Pe | igs 5533 <3 SI
SUZ ULAR YG eb BS al
SF ye Op BE at 45 Se
[Yo04 saat] miries Sine
spe Sy late dene Bae — UY:
ue gl eae roles) awe Tye
atile 32 AS gl gy! al ae
Sl NST 5 583 ay ne il 85
ES ste el Js ¢
Labs il OSS; Sale aisle

absle L Ngan: Ju , Sele “|
iLtly SUL, Gal ile
L ack Sof sete (few

C28 UL Al oh du tise
V5 peed J Ola agile

S Or
39)

~”

[y4ro erly] USS oe CLAS

OG ad 34, - tery

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wd! wii - VA

who speaks bad words), nor a one who would
curse (others), and if he wanted to admonish
anyone of us, he used to say : “What is wrong
with him, his forehead be dusted!”

6032. Narrated ‘Aishah (4 %! 725: A
man asked permission to enter upon the
Prophet #¢. When the Prophet #¢ saw him,
he said, “What an evil brother of his tribe!
And what an evil son of his tribe!” When that
man sat down, the Prophet ## behaved with
him in a nice and polite manner and was
completely at ease with him. When that
person had left, ‘Aishah said (to the Prophet
3%), “O Allah’s Messenger! When you saw
that man, you said so-and-so about him, then
you showed him a kind and polite behaviour,
and you enjoyed his company?” Allah’s
Messenger # said, “O ‘Aishah! Have you
ever seen me speaking a bad and dirty
language? (Remember that), the worst
people before Allah on the Day of
Resurrection will be those whom the people
leave (undisturbed) to be away from their
evil.”

(39) CHAPTER. (What is said regarding)
good character and generosity and what sort
of miserliness is disliked.

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet ## was the
most generous among the people, and he
used to be more so (generous) in the month
of Ramadan.”

Abt Dhar said that when the news of the
advent of the Prophet #¢ being sent (as a

Wil p85 Whe ge ll Be HLL
Uge oS AE NG eS Se
a e43 lal pe ae Crom eS
[vee3 sda] aries
gine bp gee Ble - evry

JS @ -

ae
Pydse| oy ery if

saul Sy
M25 ol <a te ene: is
J, Gb Be gol Le o5kt
Bal ey Seba so oe) db
Gla) UB cal) Bool, ats
pcs lc Passes al eG. ie
5 1 Eis Jee Cah, Ge oil
gts ob CEES ds,
Hl N25 Ss I) CES,
S| CLieb sage a aisle L»
Gola py Age al We LUI Be
al] eb slat SU 5 fe
LVV¥ 1.4 708
Sy GEN ge Gily (14)
Jad 5 BS

Me Eo ols se Jl dus
Gye Sela: x eA
See sel Us ola
AS aed de ee

78 ~ THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

Messenger) reached him, he said to his
brother, “Ride this valley (of Makkah) and
listen to some of his speech.” When he
returned, he said, “I have seen him (the
Prophet #%) exhorting people to virtues.”

6033. Narrated Anas de w! 7,25: The
Prophet # was the best among the people
(both in looks and character) and was the
most generous of them, and was the bravest
of them. Once, during the night, the people
of Al-Madina got afraid (of a sound). So the
people went towards that sound, but the
Prophet #¢ having gone to that sound before
them, met them while he was saying, “Don’t
be afraid, don’t be afraid.” (At that time) he
was riding a saddleless horse belonging to
Abi Talha, and he was carrying a sword
slung at his neck. The Prophet #¢ said, “I
found it (the horse) like a sea, or, it is the sea
indeed.”

6034. Narrated Jabir «é ai <4): Never
was the Prophet #@ asked for a thing to be
given for which his answer was ‘no’.

6035. Narrated Masriiq: We were sitting
with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr who was narrating to
us (Hadith) : He said, “Allah’s Messenger 2
was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahhish ,
and he used to say, ‘The best among you are
the best in character (having good
manners).’”

“
nd

ai ed OS - VA

a3 ca) 43 oo wow all Re
BIEN pide al Bi, dé

O56 by see Bae - ere

Bath BE ES ols :du Ul ie
presly cpl sy4i, «UI
Sis Has jal ¢ 58 daly: Cot
eya)l Jo 2UI Glu dy

wn S585 585 co pBs
sali al yr
ot dle b oye Eb LY
[YW carl] Gad rae ee

iS 3 alk ae - Ved
Jt EN cpl ge Ole As
yi Ue ti Pues es ee
Bet Jf El Je &
> rerele

yas he Be - tro
Sb chee VI Eee oe! tee
US 206 Gye 2 Gab o>
GIS st oy BI Le eee
#e al 0525 3S J du Y

(1) (H. 6033) The horse was like the sea in its speed.

(2) (H. 6035) Fahish : (i.e., one who talks evil).

(3) (H. 6035) Mutafahhish : (i.e., a person who conveys evil talk or a person who speaks

obscene evil words to make people laugh).

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wi gts

6036. Narrated Abi Hazim : Sahl bin Sa‘d
said that a woman brought a Burda (sheet) to
the Prophet #. Sahl asked the people, “Do
you know what is a Burda?” The people
replied, “It is a Shamla, a sheet with a
fringe.’’ That woman said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! I have brought it so that you
may wear it.” So the Prophet #¢ took it
because he was in need of it and wore it. A
man among his Companions, seeing him
wearing it, said, “O Allah’s Messenger!
Please give it to me to wear.” The Prophet
3 said, “Yes” (and gave him that sheet).
When the Prophet #¢ left, the man was
blamed by his companions who said, ‘‘It was
not nice on your part to ask the Prophet #
for it while you know that he took it because
he was in need of it, and you also know that
he (the Prophet) 2#¢ never turns down
anybody’s request that he might be asked
for.” That man said, “I just wanted to have
its blessings as the Prophet #¢ had put it on,
so I hoped that I might be shrouded in it.”

6037. Narrated Abi Hurairah ¢¢ 4 735:
Allah’s Messenger 2 said, “Time will pass
rapidly, good deeds will decrease, and
miserliness will be thrown (in the hearts of
the people), and Al-Harj (will increase).”
They asked, “What is Al-Harj?” He replied,
“(It is) killing (murdering), (it is) killing
(murdering).”’

Hig OW ales es NG eb
Rites Sins She Sp
[Yoo4 Saxly]

ol bat Bae - ern
a> SE OLE yl Ue Ay
SE ee op Hee SF epi yl
— By BB SI pl te
eLSSt Le Syl 25a gs ta
Eada S51 cal Oye5 & Iw
Ui) Lust Be Zl del
5 d45 ole GIS Gt
Le edi D525 & sdk GLAS
ces) ls els ode S254
Geel GY B25 -b ub
Sia ee eee Sit
dL Gi] Ge Lidl ae
(ina JL ¥ Si cae 5 Lt
joe UBF S355 J aS
[\YVV Sax]

sey

Cc.

BE il S35 JE dU tgp UI
age Io. 4 ° “1 ore
fess! (eas «OL! O54)

Ag e501 By eb al

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid) wil - VA

6038. Narrated Anas <4 “41 -55: I served
the Prophet #% for ten years, and he never
said to me, “Uff? (a minor harsh word
denoting impatience) and never blamed me
by saying, ““Why did you do so, or why didn’t
you do so?”

(40) CHAPTER. How should a man be with
his family?

6039. Narrated Al-Aswad: I asked
‘Aishah &2é 41 -.23 what did the Prophet 2
use to do at home? She replied, ‘He used to
keep himself busy serving his family and
when it was time for the Salat (prayer), he
would get up for Salat (prayer).”

(41) CHAPTER. Love is from Allah Jt.

6040. Narrated Aba Hurairah <¢ 4! 345:
The Prophet #¢ said, “If Allah loves a
person, He calls Jibril (Gabriel) saying:
‘Allah loves so-and-so; O Jibril love him.’
Jibril would love him, and then Jibril would
make an announcement among the residents
of the heaven, ‘Allah loves so-and-so,
therefore , you should love him also.’ So, all
the residents of the heavens would love him
and then he is granted the pleasure of the
people of the earth.” (See H. 3209)

aes Lee CRY oe
[Ao i erld
eee ree Cone mma,
Se Sy pH fee: felt
ol he Oye bY Ca db
NG. col Sib Gace

-

dle VWYG Seale A

Bo SEM 69S BS 1G: (t+)
ai

af

~7 se $B ae

ct (SSS ot oe ae
SSte SB 25S Ge alpl
3 Ea Bw EO ob Lb ik
cael 2 3 Sls 72S Sada
Sl eb LN ees LG
[Avi cast] . se!
DUS ail Se Ma Gls (£1)

: Fle ay gt (a> — Vee
Fetes cy! oF cana le yl go>
oe « ae oy Pore sr! welt
BE ll oF ae all OF
sb Sa Gt Csi tp du
eat bye ee es ais | 3! be pe
Bg he oo. is 2
te UG. oe gill Sele

a Foof 35 gy,

a“

gg

i se

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(42) CHAPTER. To love for Allah’s sake
(only).

6041. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 41 2,35:
The Prophet 2% said, “None will have the
sweetness (delight) of Faith

(a) till he loves a person and loves him
only for Allah’s sake,

(b) till it becomes dearer to him to be
thrown in the fire than to revert to disbelief
(Heathenism) after Allah has brought him
out (saved him) from it,

(c) till Allah and His Messenger
(Muhammad #¢) become dearer to him than
anything else.” (See H. 16)

(43) CHAPTER. The Statment of Allah Jt:
“QO you who believe! Let not a group scoff at
another group...” (V.49 :11)

6042. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam‘a: The
Prophet #¢ forbade laughing at a person who
passes wind, and said, “How does anyone of
you beat his wife as he beats the stallion
camel and then he may embrace (sleep with)
her?” And Hisham said, “As he flogs his
slave’.

6043. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Ugé a! op23:
The Prophet #% said at Mina, “Do you know
what day is today?” They (the people)

wi 3! wa iS - VA

Me5VI eal 3 Spee an
(YY +4 sal]
ail g Call Gly (£y)

5a ‘eal Uits> - 1:81

Ube ey coll BF iste be aE
ME 2! db nap eee
> OLN! 96 LT das
eos oh VI to Y a Cod
of ge ol) Hi Ob GA
al 2a | A ASSN oe
‘| Sst O25, GO 2,

[VT carly] Weal ge Us
pls dil S33 Gly (er)

ae Ps sare ad ro"

2) 445 of ts SRG Yai Salf
we fy de Bie - vty

oe co of potas isi : |
ee te hgh ctrl ie

sues i eS aro JW5
cee,

° 3 vf
plan ct aj ylas ely
[YYVV cart] (ill

s A Ges a :
Pg Ue. oo la US Se

78 —- THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

replied, “Allah and His Messenger know
better.” He said, “Today is 10th of Dhul-
Hijja, the sacred (forbidden) day. Do you
know what town is this?” They (the people)
replied, “Allah and His Messenger know
better.”’ He said, “This is the sacred
(forbidden) town (Makkah — a sanctuary).
And do you know which month is this?” They
(the people) replied, ‘Allah and His
Messenger know better.” He said, “This is
the sacred month.” He added, “Allah has
made your blood, your properties and your
honour sacred to one another (i.e., Muslims)
like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this
month of yours, in this town of yours.”
(See Hadith No. 1741 and 1742]

(44) CHAPTER. What is forbidden as
regards calling bad names and cursing.

6044. Narrated ‘Abdullah cs 4%! 75):
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Abusing a
Muslim is Fustéq (i.e., an evil-doing), and
killing him is Kufr (disbelief) .”

6045. Narrated Abi Dhar 2 4%! - 5 that
he heard the Prophet 2 saying, “Tf
somebody accuses another of Fustiq (by
calling him ‘Fasiq’ i.e., a wicked person) or
accuses him of Kufr (disbelief), such an
accusation will revert to him (i.e., the
accuser) if his companion (the accused) is
innocent.”

wd! wil - VA

o- a” @es 3 3 ee
oa on sn teal Ses a6

Zs

Dyn Ml ise ela oy SI
tS @y a Spr Ou Ade
fl JG «ida ab QT 945.1
ple aby du del 85
il 1 JB «tide me sel Cis je0l

5s o &

Xo

Se DIAS SSE, SILL,

Sal ce Gh Sr to le

oe ri
L\viy ext] Uda

OU GL Sl

4

cls

a -°S6

fe Olle Ube - 1k
o, - a eo. <_< o-
pee oF dames d> + ad

3

52 S30 fy ul Gan du
eee b ca Pa Tigi ce b or
HE dbl Jy) JU IG ail we

[tA val] was
a> 2 cae y] Ge — Ie £0
ee ge EL a
ie au se VI ul Ob ee

Syl ae

om a) rae api CrP) as al 3

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wry wat iS - VA

6046. Narrated Anas « a! -.2: Allah’s
Messenger # was neither a Fahish (one who
speaks bad words) nor a Sabbaba (one who
abuses others); and he used to say while
admonishing somebody, “What is wrong with
him? May dust be on his forehead!”

6047. Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak,
who was one of the companions who gave the
Bai‘a (pledge) to the Prophet #¢ underneath
the tree (Al-Hudaibiya): Allah’s Messenger
2 said, ““Whoever swears by a religion other
than Islam (i.e., if somebody swears by
saying that he is a non-Muslim e.g., a Jew
or a Christian, etc.) in case he is telling a lie,
he is really so if his oath is false , and a person
is not bound to fulfil a vow about a thing
which he does not possess.“ And whoever
commits suicide with anything in this world,
he will be tortured with that very thing on the
Day of Resurrection; and whoever curses a
believer, then it (his sin) will be as if he
murdered him; and whoever accuses a
believer of Kufr (disbelief), then it is as if
he killed him.”

6048. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surad who
was one of the Companions of the Prophet :
Two men abused each other in front of the
Prophet #¢, and one of them became angry

VY) AL aes YS edd 5E5
Cele 3S; oJ of gle 23551
[YorA sari] . (USS
tpg a (easy mm ay
LES Vy clint Be ail ce
Gees Be See OW LUG. YS
Ah 3 ae (3a>
Mie Was, Coe: oe lee a
oe) al wn Pa OF 5 L SI on
Sta & Eb ol 8 Gl Je
yeoxal weary on OSs —
iar D6 BE al dye) ol
wakes egg
As 6g war ie: OAs oe
[a5 BLM 6H we She cla
Eg seas 5gs Lee Gd
[ray : ast]
~ \8A

aries oF 4) Lo
— VkV

a
45 bo

y tae Aba

i*

arc cornet Jb oe : ae ¢

(1) (H. 6047) e.g., if somebody vows that he will manumit the slave of so-and-so if such
and such thing happens, he is not bound to fulfil such a vow because he does not have
the right to oblige the master of the slave to sell his slave.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

tS) IS - VA

and his anger became so intense that his face
became swollen and changed. The Prophet
# said, “I know a word the saying of which
will cause him to relax, if he does say it.”
Then a man went to him and informed him of
the statement of the Prophet #¢ and said,
“Seek refuge with Allah from Satan.” On
that the angry man said, “Do you find
anything wrong with me? Am I insane? Go
away!”

6049. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:
Allah’s Messenger #@ went out to inform
the people about the date of the Night of
Decree (Al-Qadr).) There happened a
quarrel between two Muslim men. The
Prophet #2 said, “I came out to inform you
about the Night of Al-Qadr, but as so-and-so
and so-and-so quarrelled, so the news about
it had been taken away; and may be it was
better for you. So, look for it in the ninth, the
seventh, or the fifth (of the last ten days of
Ramadan).”

6050. Narrated Ma‘rir: I saw Aba Dhar
wearing a Burda (garment) and his slave too
was wearing a Burda, so J said (to Abi
Dhar), “If you take this (Burda of your slave)
and wear it (along with yours) , you will have a
nice suit (costume) and you may give him
another garment.” Abt Dhar said, “There
was a quarrel between me and another man
whose mother was a non-Arab and I called

(1) (H. 6049) See Sarah No. 97. (The Qur’an)

cA lel fe 5 0 &
fell Be ONES CELI dG
ase SG «Least Cas Be
Zi Sle Fey 445 Ai | ie
- a) acs rey -! : Be
4) ) Giae Mans eu ae CBA
OG5 88 ol Je Go Sb Je3!
eel 2 Jas etal adil ans
ss Eu) geal Sek e
[YYAY erly]

a> 3402 Bae - 1-84
OU: dose Se «eal ee
lB 3, 55LE ie : el JG
yh Bal 5 TF 28
O85 FS ill rita Wage
8 ES Ju ‘Geeks Se ys
ae Po Sad) eee,
bass UL
Po ped AS 1 OS
Aly Meslay. wee
[£4 sat]

: yatt ie Sie -— Seo
2 ieee Gin Ee) Ue
33 gl BE EE I gk sf a
a eee ee eG
6 A S11 J ole by

eo Ge axhael, .4 : conics

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet S! eb - VA

her bad names. The man mentioned
(complained about) me to the Prophet #8.
The Prophet 2 said, “Did you abuse so-and-
so?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Did you call his
mother bad names?” I said, ““Yes’”’. He said,
“You still have the traits of (the Pre-Islamic
Period of) Ignorance.” I said, “(Do I still
have ignorance) even now in my old age?”
He said, “Yes, they (Slaves or servants) are
your brothers, and Allah has put them under
your command. So the one under whose
hand Allah has put his brother, should feed
him of what he eats, and dress him of what he
himself dresses , and should not ask him to do
a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he
asks him to do a hard task, he should help
him therein.”

(45) CHAPTER. What is allowed of
mentioning other people, for example,
describing somebody as tall or short.

And the Prophet ## said, “What is Dhul-
Yadain (the long-armed person) saying?”

And the nickname which is not intended
for degrading somebody (but just for
distinguishing him from others who have
the same surname).

6051. Narrated Abii Hurairah <¢ 41 725:
The Prophet 2% led us in the Zuhr prayer ,
offering only two Rak‘a and then (finished it)
with Taslim , went out infront of the mosque
and stood there, putting his hand over a
piece of wood. Abt Bakr and ‘Umar were
also present among the people on that day
but dared not talk to him [about his Salat
(prayer)]. And the hasty people went away,
wondering, “Has As-Salat been shortened?”
Amongst the people there was a man whom
the Prophet # used to call Dhul-Yadain (the
long-armed). He said, “O Allah’s Prophet!
Have you forgotten or has As-Salat (prayer)

cers Jr5 cmd is iM ‘Se

Wigs i ee ao)
J dls Be ec J!
: JG (ps EAs bot estuh
OU as 2 (Saal fe CdSh
iF ible Bs HI Sp
Seal AS Ge ode gel be
is — rb pair J

So De a

3 ya wag a
yo EG A LL,

ca,

dled Ls aalS Ob cals “Le pool
[Ts sat) Male bth
ll 83 Je 5A Gly (£0)
seals ll pg 0
33 dx Ly Be Ze Ss
SED St 4 al V ey Sead

77

5th ase Be - 1001

“oS > Se 3 % 3”
L5a> iaealdl Ge wy Wo

je JE A gl be in
che Foch Gill a Ew

3
en

pis gS LES GI PUR
Bo Wee Oy 6055 apt
ol Ll se ae des seas
i Ole3 tis GLAS
eal oy EB od 11s

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wed) ab - VA

been shortened?” The Prophet 3% said,
“Neither have I forgotten, nor has it been
shortened.” They (the people) said, “Surely,
you have forgotten, O Allah’s Messenger!”
The Prophet # said, “Dhul-Yadain has told
the truth.” So the Prophet #¢ got up and
offered two (more) Rak‘a and finished his
Salat (prayer) with Taslim. Then he said
Takbir, performed a prostration of ordinary
duration or longer, then he raised his head
and said Takbir and performed another
prostration of ordinary duration or longer,
and then raised his head and said Takbir
(i.e., he performed the two prostrations of
Sahw, i.e., forgetfulness and finished with
Taslim).”

(46) CHAPTER. Backbiting, and the
Statement of Allah (Jus:

“,..And spy not, neither backbite one
another...” (V.49 :12)

6052. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ug a! 255:
Allah’s Messenger #@ passed by two graves
and said, “Both of them (persons in the
grave) are being tortured, and they are not
being tortured for a major sin (to avoid) . This
one (pointing to one grave) used not to save
himself from being soiled with his urine, and
the other used to go about with calumnies
(among the people to rouse hostilities, e.g.,
one goes to a person and tells him that so-
and-so says about him such-and-such evil
things).’’ The Prophet #¢ then asked for a
green branch (of a date-palm tree), split it
into two pieces and planted one on each
grave and said, “I hope that their torture
might be lessened, till these (green branches)
get dried.”

cae « | fs L Se od

wy gol pie dus ee Ai
Cig Gee. ab iG wae oe
@ Las creer 5 jaan rolls « ais |

[EAY cart] . 555

SJL dil S85 a Gls (£9)
K od A A Maoh oe Ye

“a sade ee rare 4 A

al \yaily 2 BAAS = fo Pa
VY real pool] yee
care me (a> —- Voy

exes IG oe NT oF aS s
a 4 e- Sucyg? ~s
cel GF 6s onglh Ge Stee lal

-

a ee. 2 ee Tee yah yet
~ (doe L ne) ONS | as Lal,

Wy be JES OY OG Wa Ui

cot: ARS Ab3 Ce bed

Ga ley claoly Ga le

ge Cal tb Ju 2 rae
[VV taebl Ls od Le

(1) (H. 6052) This action was a kind of invocation on the part of the Prophet #¢ for the

deceased persons [Fath Al-Bari].

78 — THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid) tS - VA

[See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 216 and its
footnote]

(47) CHAPTER. The Statement of the
Prophet x: “The best family (house)
among the Ansar”

6053. Narrated Abii Usaid As-Sa‘idi : The
Prophet #% said, “The best family among the
Ansar is the Bant’ An-Najjar.”

(48) CHAPTER. What is allowed as regards
backbitings wicked and suspicious people.

6054. Narrated ‘Aishah Ye 1 -25: A
man asked permission to enter upon Allah’s
Messenger ##. The Prophet #¢ said, “Admit
him. What an evil brother of his people,” or
said, “a son of his people!” But when the
man entered, the Prophet # spoke to him in
a very polite manner. (And when that person
left) I said, “O Allah’s Messenger! You had
said what you had said, yet you spoke to him
in a very polite manner?” The Prophet 2
said, ‘““O ‘Aishah! The worst people are those
whom the people desert, or leave in order to
save themselves from their dirty language or
from their transgression.”

(49) CHAPTER. An-Namima is one of the
great sins. [It means to go about with
calumnies (the conveyance of disagreeable
false information from one persen to another
to create hostility between them)].

6055. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Once, the

5) BE gD dH Gk (tv)
Lay 589

i> — Tor

3

”
ow & w

cae + Anddend
JB Gael) acl us| ie rea oe
jlas NI pre 7) : We all Jt

[YVAG cael) Gell 6
SAT tat! os 5 ght be Gly (£4)

*
”

ge il sy Astle al
al Jyo5 Me es kA Ju
el 43 | 38) : Sus PE
Ot peers oe ees)
L 2s ple Dov yes
soll CB dt 5,5
able Gh JG Se a SH

a
o 1

a8 5 Spee a “ % 2 .
,

[1-vY texts]
BUS Se Rt GL (£4)

ee Fs ie - 100

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid) it - VA

Prophet # went through the graveyards of
Al-Madina and heard the voices of two
persons who were being tortured in their
graves. The Prophet #¢ said, “They are being
tortured (in punishment), but they are not
being punished because of a major sin, yet
their sins are great: One of them used not to
save himself from (being soiled with) the
urine, and the other used to go about with
Namima (calumnies) .” Then the Prophet 2
asked for a green palm-tree branch and split
it into two pieces and placed one piece on
each grave, saying, “I hope that their torture
(punishment) might be lessened, till these
(green branches) get dried.”

(50) CHAPTER. What is disliked of Namima
(calumnies).

And the Statement of Allah Ju:

‘‘A slanderer, going about with
calumnies.” (V.68 :11)

And also the Statement of Allah Ju:

“Woe to every slanderer and backbiter .”
(V .104 :1)

Yahmiz’, Yalmiz’ or ‘Ya‘tb’, ail mean the
Same (i.e., disgracing the person in his
absence).

6056. Narrated Hudhaifa: I heard the
Prophet #€ saying, “A Qattat™ will not enter
Paradise .”

Lea y gs se ce | Oe Se
5S ap Stag Ls otaer 1G
305 Y Gassl ow 5) Ale
pa 45Y ols, iesh

eel

” -—

“

ln L53 By Se les ar
BS land — oe 3\ - AS
Wa 53 3 oS 3 dda y3 3

wl le Lage Cate adel la
[YAN tart Pa ace

hse Sy 5X + Gly (0+)
AE stay ILS 55,
dea 55 0) - ta] QS
ee 1 api €OQGS FO

mean qery aragre ry

one m

-? & ,<@
ode lee ig) Gide — 1004
if oy, Fd $ ee
«a ce by ae Sad 60 Law

jetperaes e ES 3 Ju piss ie
Hh est i S25 Op
al eee eared Sl ole

(1) (H. 6055) See the footnote of Hadith No. 6052.
(2) (H. 6056) A Qattat is a person who conveys disagreeable, false information from one
person to another with the intention of causing harm and enmity between them.

|

78 — THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(51) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
ls:

‘©... And shun lying speech (false
Sstatements).” (V.22 :30)

6057. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 4%! -,23:
The Prophet 2% said , “Whoever does not give
up lying speech, (false statements) and acting
on them (i.e., telling lies), and evil deeds,
and behaving in an ignorant evil way, and
speaking bad words to others, then Allah is
not in need of his (fasting) leaving his food
and drink.”

[See Fath AI-Bari|

(52) CHAPTER. What is said about a
double-faced person.

6058. Narrated Aba Hurairah < 4%! 7,35:
The Prophet #¢ said, “The worst people
before Allah on the Day of Resurrection will
be the double-faced people who appear to
some people with one face and to other
people with another face.”

(53) CHAPTER. Whoever informs his friend
what has been said about him.

6059. Narrated Ibn Mas‘tid a 4! 7.35:
Once Allah’s Messenger 2% divided ‘and
distributed (the war booty). An Ansari man
said, “By Allah! Muhammad (3%), by this
distribution , did not intend to please Allah.”
So I came to Allah’s Messenger #¢ and
informed him about it, whereupon his face
became changed with anger and he said,

wt 3! ab - VA

MSE LSI pene Yo “Ohe Sut

LAS il S55 Gly (01)
r-) os” 6 sty

AY +: gel) Qype }

Spas! yé 0d Ql Bt Woe
@ - asd 7 * en -

ee ig oP ae
op! I FE oS Jer IG BE
do gaily ce esl,
a - 5 ole
je5 st!
[\Qe¥ cart] edt]

AD 8 3 bb Ok (OY)

Saas if as (a> - TH0A

eve Soe | wee ae) Exes
i) 55 SB gl GF celle yl
Ib eal Ke Ball 4 GO! 354

ate Ve sl GU pel

[VEME cael] Mary eV ba5

ly dele ZAI ys Gly (or)
s

ad Sli

Aa gy, - ~%
* coeur Lj -— Ve04

# ° O¢ ’.
Be Oe: NO eel! Aa

ce! gk BIG ol SB chee
rs i Ree Ss - XS o-
ond TSB ae bl 4) Dyes

#

” ¥ pe ee Se a’ Oa a bee S ? Pa
ie Se Jas (dod Soe 4b! J mr)

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

“May Allah bestow His Mercy on Musa
(Moses) for he was harmed more than this,
yet he remained patient.”

(54) CHAPTER. What is disliked of praising
a person.

6060. Narrated Abi Misa: The Prophet
#¢ heard a man praising another man and he
was exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet
3% said (to him), “You have destroyed, or cut
the back of the man.”

6061. Narrated Abi Bakra: A man was
mentioned before the Prophet #¢ and
another man praised him greatly. The
Prophet #% said, “May Allah’s Mercy be on
you! You have cut the neck of your friend.”
The Prophet #¢ repeated this sentence many
times and said, “If it is indispensable for
anyone of you to praise someone, then he
should say, ‘I think that he is so-and-so,’ if he
really thinks that he is such. Allah is the One
Who will take his accounts (as He knows his
reality) and none can sanctify anybody before
Allah.”

(Khalid said, “Woe to you,” instead of
“Allah’s Mercy be on you.”’).

(55) CHAPTER. Whoever praises his
brother with that he knows.

wt! waliS - VA
7. ees

lig, Sess S15l ably: las
BE tl Sy)
tn | eR a ne ee
ee? weley Agr 9 prod >
% “oF a z o-7 5 \
iia fe PSL Goal sd age abl
[Y\o- Sealy . Was
Be oy 38 4

ole! Je 055 Le Gal (08)

F ort.

Cl

“ ¢ #

cab} ae

5 Segue s

fe ee Ue - et
fegn or een mec. see Sls
Ah tte he
“) fe bah ual cpl GE bah
465 ED ee dE oy
ahd) 3 ay Jes eS
sab - ENS 1 - XE OW
[YU cael) Ue 3
Ue 2) Ue - ett
pod we
383 45 Ol al $8 HS CT
Ge Laks Mag BE ESN Ow
bis b) - tie Ue - Gets
meat aie. Leol Sal

Glass OS Ol WSs 1s ee |
de SE OVG tee Ny USS

. o- roe
WL ae

Phe oy
[YVVY tasty] . del ab!
AGS) se fe Cta4 JL
- t 2 “6 5.
las atl Je Sl fe Gly (00)

3 ow
y o

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

And Sa‘d said, “I never heard the Prophet
# saying to anyone walking on the earth that
he is from the people of Paradise except to
‘Abdullah bin Salam.”

6062. Narrated Salim that his father said ;
“When Allah’s Messenger #¢ mentioned
what he mentioned about (the hanging of)
the /zar (waist-sheet), Aba Bakr said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! My /zar slackens on one
side (without my intention) .” The Prophet ##
said, “You are not among those (who, out of
conceit, or of pride) drag their Jzar behind
them.”

(56) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
sla: “Verily! Allah enjoins Al-‘Adl (i.e.,
justice and worshipping none but Allah
Alone — Islamic Monotheism) and Al-
Ihsan [i.e., to be patient in perfoming your
duties to Allah, totally for Allah’s sake and
in accordance with the As-Sunna (legal ways)
of the Prophet #¢ in a perfect manner], and
giving (help) to kith and kin (i.e., all what
Allah has ordered you to give them e.g.,
wealth, visiting, looking after them, or any
other kind of help): and forbids Al-Fahsha’
(i.e., all evil deeds, e.g., illegal sexual acts,
disobedience of parents, polytheism, to tell
lies , to give false witness , to kill a life without
right), and Al-Munkar (i.e., all that is
prohibited by Islamic law: polytheism of
every kind, disbelief and every kind of evil
deeds), and Al-Baghy (i.e., all kinds of
oppression), He admonishes you, that you
may take heed.” (V.16:90)

And His Statement:

‘*...0 mankind! Your rebellion
(disobedience to Allah) is only against your

wtS! lS - VA

WE eo Cagt be ARS JUS
434) ai de te Oye
oa: aut ees I cies ee

on L ie wl hs 553
asl he BEALS oN SY cal
Mages E25 B8 2Gu atl

[YAI0 saxty]
at Se 2 JUS dil Jy Gs (0%)
The spell dytayty sath 746

CRA KE OP 2555
se Ce Sh - 585 [YT 2 iy
5510) S55 Ths sell Cul A

pls HH pkis de 53

a

& Anat

a“ “

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wd3) tS - VA

ownselves...” (V.10 :23)

And His Statement :

“,.-And whoever has retaliated with the
like of that which he was made to suffer, and
then has again been wronged, Allah will
surely help him...” (V.22 :60)

And one should give up causing evil to a
Muslim or to a disbeliever.

6063. Narrated ‘Aishah {2 “%! 5.25: The
Prophet #£ continued for such and such
period imagining that he has slept (had
sexual relations) with his wives, and in fact
he did not. One day he said to me, “O
‘Aishah! Allah has instructed me regarding a
matter about which I had asked Him. There
came to me two men, one of them sat near
my feet and the other near my head. The one
near my feet, asked the one near my head
(pointing at me), ‘What is wrong with this
man?’ The latter replied, ‘He is under the
effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who
had worked magic on him?’ The other
replied, ‘Labid bin A‘sam.’ The first one
asked, ‘What material (did he use)?’ The
other replied, ‘The skin of-the pollen of a
male date-palm tree with a comb and the hair
stuck to it, kept under a stone in the well of
Dharwan’.” Then the Prophet 2 went to
that well and said, “This is the same well
which was shown to me (in the dream). The
tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads
of the Shaydatin (devils), and its water looks
like the infusion of Hinna leaves.” Then the
Prophet #¢ ordered that those things be
taken out. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger!
Why did you not treat yourself with Nashra or
you don’t want to disclose?” The Prophet #¢
said, “‘Allah has cured me; and I hate to
spread the evil among the people.”
‘Aishah added, “(The magician) Labid bin

ie {cat Gee ete
fe ge 3 plte Ue 15
Wie al 425 Ask Se ctas|
AS, WS BE ZS ES ENG
ge ¥5 GI ot St ot BS
Wy re SG J dle cabs S3u
oF : r% “te . aes

yl a mi) Pie ai | 5) ) pails
als OES Sul 4s CEL
we Vy ghey Ue Lsscl

“
w

SY Sly Be oil ds ool,

ek X

“oOo.

o a s ©
(SE Seo JL L ‘gly ke
5 ei a. OS ere <P vo Soe
TSG — by goes PL — S glas
eas jy ad dU Seb Os
db Cie 3 :JG 85 - JU
CSS bliss bis 2 653
EN ted 15535 og BS
: oe e . phic
clay dl Sl oder cdl Be
A IPE. GS Vee
Copel! ona be (25) ols
¢ Z ae 3s ow ¢
4s old i Mela! acla Lath OS,
sf $

ad Oo Geeks o . 4 o
42S als Sane ‘sx

oz er > " m ta
et ee ¢ ai | J yan L 2 Mas

(1) (H. 6063) The Prophet # did not want to encourage people to learn magic.

|

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wi 3 wat OS - VA

A‘sam was a man from Bani Zuraiq, an ally
of the Jews.” (See H. 5765)

(57) CHAPTER. Jealousy and mutual
estrangement are forbidden.

And the Statement of Allah _Jts :

“And from the evil of the envier when he
envies.” (V.113:5)

6064. Narrated Abt Hurairah 2s “1 725 :
The Prophet #% said, “Beware of suspicion,
for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and
do not look for others’ faults, and do not spy,
and do not be jealous of one another, and do
not desert (cut your relation with) one
another, and do not hate one another; and
O Allah’s worshippers! Be brothers (as Allah
has ordered you!).”

6065. Narrated Anas bin Malik <6 “i! 7,23:
Ajlah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Do not hate one
another, and do not be jealous of one
another; and do not desert (cut your
relation with) each other, and O Allah’s
worshippers! Be brothers. Lo! It is not
permissible for any Muslim to desert (not
talk to) his brother (Muslim) for more than
three days.”

(58) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
pla:

“OQ you who believe! Avoid much suspicion,
indeed some suspicions are sins. And spy not,
neither backbite one another...” (V.49 :12)

1 Gl 8B iS) J - SoS
5a} Of ogste ut Uh, «gles Le

ro Si uel Ae
cide $53 a ot JE5 wat
[Tivo tae) . on
delat yb Gt L Gb (ov)
. ll

po 5 Sh SW NS
[o > jlsl] 4G)ICs ty
ame SD a (Bae - wet
oF ae be
FR gl SF ee ot ples
ob SB, Sep du ee oi
pe NG ees is) at
Vs Gisbe Ye: aig NG
Sle Iyigdy elpaels YG 1510
[Tovey : arts]
ol! ,f Gas -
JG GAM gs
ae ail cee SUL 2 ee >
Yo :dLs Be at Jy45 a
Np lyA SL YG cles

Gige] dl Ske LE S>

ral ace U5 SK

GIGE| ail
V0

Ae a

aryiee

[VeVi tart) . atid eG
eal fan Gall Chee 2b (eA)
5% ‘iat gan OI ii oo OS

[VY sot podt] 412%

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wd! wb - VA

6066. Narrated Abi Hurairah <2 4it -):
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Beware of
Suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false
tales ; and do not look for others’ faults , and
do not indulge in spying on one another, and
do not practise Najsh”, and do not be
jealous of one another and do not hate one
another, and do not desert (stop talking to)
one another. And O Allah’s worshippers! Be
brothers!”

(59) CHAPTER. What sort of suspicion is
allowed.

6067. Narrated ‘Aishah {2s 4%! -25: The
Prophet #2 said, “I do not think that so-and-
so and so-and-so know anything of our
religion.”

And Al-Laith said, “These two persons
were among the hypocrites.”

6068. Narrated Al-Laith: ‘Aishah 4 -5
se said, “The Prophet #@ entered upon me
one day and said, ‘O ‘Aishah! I do not think
that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything

3 33

of our religion which we follow’.

(60) CHAPTER. (It is recommended that) a
believer should conceal what sins he may
commit.

6069. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 a <5: 1

BP ol GE ccEY oe ob
aute dis | ators Ol ane ais | eo

SBN op Sb, psu du

NG lp V5 cts Sist
So whee Se ieee
No tlessts Sy abs
AGS abl See Was 9. hg alus
[over Sel

SBN 5 53s b Gly (04)

tte fy Aye Ge - TW
a 7 nee es sf <3
or! uF bas OF CEI Uae
aisle iss 3556 ce sw lds
oD gas sie ig gr Mee 7 o tie
Us Sb ly ee 2 JUG edb
o e aa ra s
JU .tks bus fy DG bG5
BUN aa ule US. Sai
[ie : Sst

Kop Bs Ble - Ve

4s a La .*
eos. tlie cll Was

a”

je5
ob bs be BIL
[VW seedy] gle 3 sill ES

dents Lé ctl yo ob (Ve)

te ppl AE Bae - 1014

(1) (H. 6066) Najsh means to offer a high price for something in order to allure another

customer who is interested in the thing.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! tS - VA

heard Allah’s Messenger 3% saying, . “All the
sins of my followers will be forgiven except
those of the Mujahirin (those who commit a
sin openly or disclose their sins to the
people). An example of such disclosure is
that a person commits a sin at night, and
though Allah screens it from the public, then
he comes in the morning and says, ‘O so-and-
so , I did such and such (evil) deed yesterday,’
though he spent his night screened by his
Lord (none knowing about his sin) and in the
morming he removes Allah’s Screen from
himself.”

6070. Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz: A
man asked Ibn ‘Umar, “What did you hear
Allah’s Messenger #% saying regarding An-
Najwa (secret talk between Allah and His
believing worshipper on the Day of
Resurrection)?” He said, “(The Prophet #
said) One of you will come close to his Lord
(Allah) till He will shelter him in His Screen
and say : ‘Did you commit such and such sin?’
He will say, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say : “Did
you commit such and such sin?’ He will say,
“Yes.” So Allah will make him confess (all his
sins) and He will say, ‘I screened them (your
sins) for you in the world, and today I forgive
them for you.”

[See Vol. 6, Hadith No. 4685]

(61) CHAPTER. Pride and arrogance.

Mujahid said, “ “Bending his neck in
pride...”“) (V.22:9) means he is proud of
himself.” ‘tfahu’ means his neck.

ae Li
8) 1358 BE al 445

Boop. ae

a
st
Po)

‘ Shy eSuptletl Vp gl
qui eo Jes ol al
a 2s. Sia er! e lars

“

Bteressia) Che ow & 3d,55

pias reg fee SL 435 uk,
a ay, o
ME abl Baw CASS

iia Sone ie AV

cp Olga Fe 55 Le Sige YK
ae Sl JL WES So) Se
ee Whe od se - 4 a an
cP Ist BE tl Spo) Cree as
& 4» ” —s

25 be Sach sign :dB S555
alae o a eee Sire “ “e _
S55 me i yt 1355 155
a oe 4 ee ac V2 - 1 =
Z1e1c aa ed .

4 or ie

“bd ey
65 tgs He at 3s
[vee Sell
2S als (19)

€-sihe aby Pee Ge
: Aalie «And v | Sinus (4: eed]

, a)
aD)

(1) (Chap. 61) (V.22.9) Narrated Abdullah bin Mas‘ud: Allah Messenger #¢ said,
“Whosoever has pride in his heart equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall
not enter Paradise.” A person (amongst the audience) said verily a person loves that=

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

- wd S! ili - VA

6071. Narrated Haritha bin Wahb
Al-Khuzai: The Prophet #% said, “Shall I
inform you about the people of Paradise?
They comprise every obscure, unimportant
humble person, and if he takes Allah’s Oath
that he will do that thing, Allah will fulfil his
oath (by doing that). Shall I inform you about
the people of the (Hell) Fire? They comprise
every cruel, violent, proud and conceited
person.”

6072. Narrated Anas bin Malik: Any of
the female slaves of Al-Madina could take
hold of the hand of Allah’s Messenger #% and
take him wherever she wished.“

(62) CHAPTER. Al-Hijra [(to desert or) cut
one’s relation with another Muslim (i.e., not
to speak to him on meeting him)].

The Prophet 2% said, “It is not lawful for a
man to desert (not to speak to) his brother
(on meeting him) for more than three days.”

6073, 6074, 6075. Narrated ‘Aishah, the
wife of the Prophet 2% that she was told that
‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she
was selling, or giving something as a gift)
said, “By Allah, if ‘Aishah does not give up
this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose
of her wealth.” I said, “Did he (‘Abdullah
bin Az-Zubair) say so?” They (people) said,
“Yes.” ‘Aishah said, “I vow to Allah that I

a

iS by Sea he - VV)

ar

Wie fp de aes role Fae
Ab of ye Be 63
Yi Ju ME ool oe 2
ew ‘\s Cis 1 pl asitf
ony ail gers 3 a Vac lain
2 JS eG Bl asi Sh vi
[EQVA cet Ses ayes
Ae by Bt O05 - “ivy
+ ck gla ieee oe — oa>
ests 20U 2Ub 4f ol tae
xy SEIS Bac al uy fe EV
Sues RE bl Jy)
Dwele
Bag! Gly CY)

JO) Get YB 5 I

98 33 oleh 5A Ol
Boe — VeVO CUEVE CTY

ob he uel cold yl
fy) 336 gle SU GAH
as aisle ra teh 5A « aba
282 ate ol aus suite iol
Let SSB oH & al Ye

=his dress should be beautiful and his shoes should be beautiful. The Prophet 2
remarked : Verily, Allah is the Most Beautiful and loves beauty. Pride is to completely
disregard the truth and to scorn (looking down upon) the people.” (Sahih Muslim, Book

of Faith, Vol. 1, Hadith No. 164).

(1) (H. 6072) The Prophet 2 was the most humble person having not the least of pride,
and he used to help all and was very kind to everybody.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair.” When
this desertion lasted long, ‘Abdullah bin Az-
Zubair sought intercession with her, but she
said, “By Allah, I will not accept the
intercession of anyone for him, and will not
commit a sin by breaking my vow.” When this
state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-
Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al-
Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman
bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abd Yaghith, who were
from the tribe of Bani Zuhra, “I beseech
you, by Allah, to let me enter upon ‘Aishah,
for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the
relation with me.” So Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-
Rahman, wrapping their sheets around
themselves, asked ‘Aishah’s permission
saying, ‘“Peace and Allah’s Mercy and
Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?”
‘Aishah said, “Come in.” They said, “All of
us?” She said, “Yes, come in, all of you,”
not knowing that Ibn Az-Zubair was also with
them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair
entered the screened place and got hold of
‘Aishah and started requesting her to excuse
him, and wept. Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-
Rahman also started requesting her to
speak to him and to accept his repentance.
They said (to her), “The Prophet #¢ forbade
what you know of deserting (not speaking to
your Muslim brethern), for it is unlawful for
any Muslim not to talk to his brother for
more than three nights (days) .”” So when they
increased their reminding her (of the
superiority of having good relations with
kith and kin, and of excusing other’s sins),
and brought her down to a critical situation,
she started reminding them, and wept,
saying, “I have made a vow, and (the
question of) vow is a difficult one.” They
(Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman) persisted
in their appeal till she spoke with ‘Abdullah
bin Az-Zubair and she manumitted forty

wed S! eile - VA

Sos) ily :absle Shel lhe
ES ytle vey rH Aisle
ESB A JG OA Ou al
2 2 o ¢ e. zs '
el PASI Vol 5b gle ab jp
Ul ol Gb eee lah 2
ap Vo CSW pag! Gb je
gL Hs # Z 42?
| ees] V5 clael ad padl Y
! - Ze 2 =o me
cpl le Ds Jb LE sod
Bey Hae Sy Spell IS 5!
Sp HE gy NI Ge ye Gl
le JG). Capen oe boas
de pGdssi US ay Usiiit
545 1 es Y YE abe
dyml 2 Gob . cabs
se clegs5h glk 25
PASS! VG Aske Qe usktl
CSM B35 al Ua55 ble
CUS ASG 1S) 2b Clu
- a as + + » Pie . oO 4
Y% «KIS | los! ce reJ
Lbs cl Gel Lagae Ol phe
: é Ae nek
¢lowre)| gy cyl je | >>
(Say Bass Gaby Ahk FEU
7 Fo ue - ° “ter
cpr 5 sped! Gab;
Be Eley 215 LY) gases
Ae oo BME SBN 0! OVA
bE EG GAD y cts &
er Se cel jay ol oy
ie able Je IST GL JU

a

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet 31 AS - VA

slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on,
whenever she remembered her vow, she used
to weep so much that her veil used to become
wet with her tears.

6076. Narrated Anas bin Malik «é 41-55:
Allah’s Messenger # said, “Do not hate one
another, nor be jealous of one another; and
do not desert (cut your relation with) one
another, but O Allah’s worshippers! Be
brothers! And it is unlawful for a Muslim to
desert his brother Muslim (and not to talk to
him) for more than three nights.”

6077. Narrated Abt Ayyub Al-Ansari -.35
2 ‘ul: Allah’s Messenger #% said, “It is not
lawful for a man to desert his brother
(Muslim) for more than three nights. (It is
unlawful for them that) when they meet, one
of them turns his face away from the other,
and the other turns his face from the former ;
and the better of the two will be the one who
greets the other first.”

(63) CHAPTER. The desertion of a sinful
person (disobedient to Allah and His
Messenger #2) .

After Ka‘b had failed to join the Prophet
# (in the battle of Tabak), he said, “The
Prophet #¢ forbade all the Muslims to speak
to us.” Ka‘b mentioned fifty nights (as the
period of his desertion).

ee S5 Cb ee ABI, asl
S985 539
Sol SAS gy VG pl te
4S Ls ust ee a

ely Cob us!

“oOo ~of

Ae es Kee SSNS 555 ot

“
“

Ut YE ee tS HU

[YoY apt] . lable
fe al Ake We - tev
oy! of els yer arson

Sy5 OT We oy Goll 32 oles
Yt we di|
Se Ws 59 lg le Vg Wigociea

pet] Jai V5 be! ail
HES ONS 95s Ge) Ses

No alpesl3 Yo

[V+10 tals]
ty dl ake We - ew
cr! oF nye) ea gee ete a
AU AS oy shee 2 ole
ee eagles
a ay ‘es Yo DU RE ail

Leh JU ou 33 oll Sad

J ye ol

aes mats 32 25 iia 8 33
[vyyv sbi] MeL iso sal
Wad! G jx Gly Oy)
gab J

ei ve Vibes es 235 S85
52 So LD LE

aa - a “

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet SI iS - VA

6078. Narrated ‘Aishah ie %I 75:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “I know whether
you are angry or pleased.” I said, ‘““How do
you know that O Allah’s Messenger?” He
said, ‘““When you are pleased, you say, ‘Yes,
by the Lord of Muhammad,’ but when you
are angry, you say, ‘No, by the Lord of
Ibrahim (Abraham)! ” I said, “Yes, I do not
leave, except your name.”

(64) CHAPTER. May a person visit his
friend daily, or visit him in the morning and
in the evening?

6079. Narrated ‘Aishah \2é ‘i! 55, the
wife of the Prophet # I do not remember my
parents believing in any religion other than
the religion (of Islam), and there passed not
a single day, without our being visited by
Allah’s Messenger # in the morning and in
the evening. One day, while we were sitting
in the house of Aba Bakr (my father) at
noon, someone said, “This is Allah’s
Messenger # coming at an hour at which
he never used to visit us.” Abt Bakr said,
“There must be something very urgent that
has brought him at this hour.” The Prophet
# said, “I have been allowed to go out (of
Makkah) to migrate.”

[For details, see Vol. 5, Hadith No. 3905
and 3906 ¢ xg}! C.1>]

sl) BE aI 5 db
MWSlS,5 Hae G ZY
L Jb GS aS, EMS
cay) ath “JB Sail
oS Bly gt S55 Gh ek
«(eu a) O53 Y ods A Oe
NY) Aa Yo jet 2b clu
[OVYA sari] . thaw
IS Sle bah Je Gb
$Ereg BS 3h cess
Bo etl) GB - eva

ae “
Ane I)

nage speak le
“J nr #2 oS 655 sk
«Fp 5SI Olas ey, sit Sil Jie!
as tol VI a 5s ss

eal) ps i dl ne

ct St AUS Ese;
ye 38 gt AY S
ele 3 He a O05
LX yl dB ys SL 3S
Ay USI oda bow ele
Mesh Pee Saf 53 ol) dB
[evr axl]

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(65) CHAPTER. The paying of a visit.

And whoever visited some people and ate
in their houses.

Salm4n visited Abi. Ad-Darda’ during the
lifetime of the Prophet #% and took a meal
with him.

6080. Narrated Anas bin Malik <2 “i! 735:
Allah’s Messenger ##@ visited a household
among the Ansar, and he took a meal with
them. When he intended to leave, he asked
for a place in that house for him to pray. So,
a mat, sprinkled with water, was put and he
offered Salat (prayer) over it, and invoked
for Allah’s Blessing upon them (his hosts).

(66) CHAPTER. Whoever spruced himself
up for the delegates.

6081. Narrated ‘Abdullah: ‘Umar saw a
silken cloak over a man (for sale), so he took
it to the Prophet #¢ and said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Buy this and wear it when the
delegate comes to you.”’ He (#8) said, “The
silk is worn by one who will have no share (in
the Hereafter) .” Some time passed after this
event, and then the Prophet #% sent a
(similar) cloak to him. ‘Umar brought that
cloak back to the Prophet #¢ and said, “You
have sent this to me, and you said about a
similar one what you said?” The Prophet #¢
said, “I have sent it to you so that you may get
money by selling it.” Because of this, Ibn
‘Umar used to hate the silken markings on
the garments.

wt S! tli - VA

UB GL (10)
Ale pad LY 55 LAs
se J SSA UT OLE 5155

ce (SG 2E 2
- $8 FG ds EF

pe op teres Ltm> — VAs
Me f6 wil ae &Z41
cf Snot oo on! if elie!
Ol fae wl by ela: ae. a!
fe cd bl 55 BE al J85
WE LES pale als lai
SoS Se BIS, ah ee 55e OF 515)
ale jai br le 3 aati
[We tart] we) les 5
298 had fe Gl CV)

oe 2%

= au | AS Lod = MHA\

a ee SX oL rt Ow
(JU sees) We Wie ise

je le J JE du GE GI
LL 2b TENT lL, id] we
6 sy Ges clei Se
Bes
rye
le Gb GFE be Je) Ue
pol edit Jyo5 & dle BE 2
lyoss 13] oO 355) GG oda
fa ppl HE Ld sds ae
LL Ws 6 ab Gre Y

4 * as b “ew JS 6 “
Sly i559 dl Ae Cree

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(67) CHAPTER. The establishment of a
bond of brotherhood and the conclusion of
a treaty.

And Abi Juhaifa said, “The Prophet #¢
established a bond of brotherhood between
Salman and Abi Ad-Darda’.

‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Atf said, “When we
arrived at Al-Madina, the Prophet #2
established a bond of brotherhood between
me and Sa‘d bin Ar-Rabi‘.”

6082. Narrated Anas 2 %! -253: When
‘Abdur-Rahman came to us, the Prophet Sule
established a bond of brotherhood between
him and Sa‘d bin Ar-Rabi‘. Once, the
Prophet # said, “As you (O ‘Abdur-
Rahman) have married, give a wedding
banquet even if with one sheep.”

6083. Narrated ‘Asim: I said to Anas bin
Malik, “Did it reach you that the Prophet 2%
said, “There is no treaty of brotherhood in
Islam?” Anas said, “The Prophet #¢ made a
treaty (of brotherhood) between the Ansar
and the Quraish in my home.”

(68) CHAPTER. (What is said about)
smiling and laughing.

wet S! iS - VA

4 “

| dg BB EDN oS ee

Ow ee ob
Wis Sb SIS aolty ol Ste
tal CASS Sp weir C245 Le
[AMY : art] ANG le Cas
eyed! gs

(abel EY! Gy Cv)

He Eo Sl dee yi IBS

Hee N65. test yale: Olle a

A bas WS BE Sy ote J
For

ca

(a> -— WAY

dae
OG ool be kee eS
god) te le A
te op Be Gas es ES
tiles ly ats Be E31 dus

ie pee cares —- %\:A¥
a age’ 25: JG owe le Li

a “ew

Yo SU @e 23 Of GALT: wuL
16 5S OLY Qs Ge

”

3

gals O83 Se RE 2) ae
[y¥4é carb «gol
Howls end Gly (1A)

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

And Fatima pW ite said, “The Prophet
x told me something secretly (during his
fatal illness) and I laughed.”

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah is He Who makes
(whom He wills) laugh and makes (whom He
wills) weep.”

{See V.53 :43 the Qur’an].

6084. Narrated ‘Aishah t¢2 “i! -25 : Rifa‘a
Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e.,
that divorce was the final). Later on ‘Abdur-
Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after
him. She came to the Prophet #¢ and said,
“© Allah’s Messenger! I was Rifa‘a’s wife
and he divorced me thrice, and then I was
married to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair,
who, by Allah has nothing with him except
something like this fringe’) O Allah’s
Messenger ,” showing a fringe she had taken
from her covering sheet. Aba’ Bakr was
sitting with the Prophet #¢ while Khalid bin
Sa‘id bin Al-‘As was sitting at the door of the
room waiting for admission. Khalid started
calling Abt Bakr, “O Abt Bakr! Why don’t
you reprove this lady from what she is openly
saying before Allah’s Messenger?” Allah’s
Messenger #¢ did nothing except smiling,
and then said (to the lady),““Perhaps you
want to go back to Rifa‘a? No, (it is not
possible), unless and until you enjoy the
sexual relation with him (‘Abdur- Rahman),
and he enjoys the sexual relation with you.”

6085. Narrated Sa‘d: ‘Umar bin
Al-Khattaéb <é “| <5 asked permission of

wid d) wd - VA

Parl ile Ube Cu;
jy Diy «eSeas BE ESI gl
ily Hal pe il S| ple

Reon oy Ste am — THAg

o fer oe

Ue! dt ae Ul

Sa b pore
dstle SF 13956 SF 6G ail

eb rary Ol sie tl 3.85
Wess Yb ES Sir Gib
ile ON Se ee Le he
el dil 425 Leds Be oI
OD ae ;
cp Nl Le 0a SSG
Sy GA NG Ly LN
A) wg oda AL Wy ail
XS wl J Lede ta (isl
cp te Sly BSI ke Se
O39) eed CL Ge Gell
LiL Sul Gk ME Gib 4
oy Ue BE VIS
S505 egy ey SRE al U5 ile
SW GS cpncll Ae BE atl
YB, HM eS Ol jas
in eee ga —_
[YAN ast] rode
WSd> : helt! Bae - VsA0

Z 3
9 ote 9

(1) (H. 6084) He was impotent (she said so, but in fact he was not so).

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

Allah’s Messenger #% to see him while some
Quraishi women were sitting with him, and
they were asking him to give them more
financial support while raising their voices
over the voice of the Prophet #¢. When
‘Umar asked permission to enter, all of them
hurried to screen themselves. The Prophet
#@ admitted ‘Umar and he entered, while the
Prophet #@ was smiling. ‘Umar said, “May
Allah always keep you smiling, O Allah’s
Messenger! Let my father and mother be
sacrificed for you!” The Prophet #% said, “I
am astonished at these women who were with
me. As soon as they heard your voice, they
hastened to screen themselves.” ‘Umar said,
“You have more right that they should be
afraid of you, O Allah’s Messenger!” And
then he (‘Umar) turned towards the women
and said, ““O enemies of your souls! You are
afraid of me and not of Allah’s Messenger?”
The women replied, “Yes, for you are
sterner and harsher than Allah’s Messen-
ger.” Allah’s Messenger # said, “O Ibn AI-
Khattab! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is,
whenever Shaitan (Satan) sees you taking a
way, he follows a way other than yours!”

6086. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar 7.25
Lge “1: When Allah’s Messenger 3 was in
Ta if (trying to conquer it), he said to his
companions, ““Tomorrow we will return (to
Al-Madina), if Allah will.” Some of the
Companions of Allah’s Messenger #% said,
“We will not leave till we conquer it.” The
Prophet #¢ said, “Therefore, be ready to

wet! iS - VA

ce Ole ey chloe Se coal}!
BF op teed ee GF cole
ets ye BS ge eH
Wl dy SESS 3, 402 SSL
Byo5 les BE a Sy We ce
diese; alee es
sks! de Slo
J O36 cole! O55 Fee

23

“we

{2 | 645 az

“

sj7° % eed
© aaa © pets

Samy & Se ol gel Sl cd
a aaa - Ces eee go

L Jl Egle fol eo « al

oa ae ass

asl GG): Shae ORE ol O85
7 rn] oe & “ 9 aa at
JB . 88 al J05 f. Lbel,

a rt | beg ow Ae
Clk ee BE wl
SEN Gigi eG eu

Ce 2 Ve ES iit Oe

[VYat cael] HES 52
da oy OS Bde — HAN
sl FF spe Ole iL
OU She gy ail te BE co
BBL BB al dyo5 Ow
is tsb) 2 S46 bp :3e

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

fight tomorrow.” On the following day, they
(Muslims) fought fiercely (with the people of
Ta’if) and suffered many wounds. Then
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “Tomorrow we
will return (to Al-Madina), if Allah will.” His
Companions kept quiet this time. Allah’s
Messenger #% then smiled.

6087. Narrated Abt Hurairah ws 4%! -,25:
A man came to the Prophet #2 and said, “I
have been ruined for I had sexual relation
with my wife in Ramadan (while I was
observing fasting)”. The Prophet #@ (in
expiation) said (to him), ‘““Manumit a
slave.””’ The man said, “I cannot afford
that.” The Prophet #% said, “(Then)
observe Saum (fast) for two successive
months (continuously)”. The man said, “I
cannot do that.” The Prophet <4 said,
‘“(Then) feed sixty Masakin (poor
persons).” The man said, “I have nothing
(to feed them with).” Then a big basket full
of dates was brought to the Prophet #. The
Prophet #% said, “Where is the questioner?
™>. and give this in charity.” The man said,
“(Shall I give this in charity) to a poorer
person than I? By Allah, there is no family in
between these two mountains (of Al-Madina)
who are poorer than we.” The Prophet #¢
then smiled till his premolar teeth became
visible, and said, “Then (feed) your (family
with it).”

[See Vol. 3, Ahadith Nos. 1936, 1937]

6088. Narrated Anas bin Malik <2 ai! <3:
While I was going along with Allah’s

wit S! AS - VA
dil Jpn Gleel by

pacers
EN Dl ade 51 t55 YB
OU (Qual (Je lyaeur Be
3S load Va bs 58
dil Syt5 Sl Seas ogd
hl als Of ab Su Cp
spon meeele
[Evvo cet] . ald poole
i> oy Bae - VAV

“

' 3 - ate
4 | S yw tl 2s

Boles Gl Ul ala
S5m UL Ol tee DN Me yy em
ail 125 Gi SB LE GI 85
WS; Geb Ju Ola Y
oe a) Ju Os! of weit
OB aeeT Y SB tea
Yo 2G ‘ite der’ gon wb lay
DG SS ah. Bn Gast
Sl fk SIAN ale
GU tly Gaes Tp slp
LEY 32 + alg 8 el Ue
25) Gnas Sal cg Jal

o I8F, ies « a ae * “« Bee
wo? Sb Godel nee so gute

&

[vat tart) . ls}

ty ppl LE Ge - HAA

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

Messenger #2, who was wearing a Najrani
Burd (sheet) with a thick border, a bedouin
overtook the Prophet #% and pulled his Rida’
(sheet) forcibly. I looked at the side of the
shoulder of the Prophet #% and noticed that
the edge of the Rida’ had left a mark on it
because of the violence of his pull. The
bedouin said, “O Muhammad! Order for me
some of Allah’s Property which you have.”
The Prophet #¢ turned towards him, (smiled)
and ordered that he be given something.

6089. Narrated Jarir : The Prophet #¢ did
not screen himself from me (had never
prevented me from entering upon him)
since I embraced Islam, and whenever he
saw me, he would receive me with a smile.

6090. Jarir added : Once I told him that I
could not sit firm on horses. He stroke me on
the chest with his hand, and said, “O Allah!
Make him firm and make him a guide and a
rightly guided man.

6091. Narrated Zainab bint Umm Salama
lige a! 25: Umm Sulaim said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Verily, Allah is not shy of telling
the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to take
a bath after she has a wet dream (nocturnal
sexual discharge)?” He said, “Yes, if she
notices a discharge.” On that Umm Salama
laughed and said, “Does a woman get a
(nocturnal sexual) discharge?” He said,
“How then does (her) son resemble her (his
mother)?”

wry wt WS - VA

3,” ok e on
cf 6AUL Lie oes VI al ee
Alb ol cp dae op GLU!

& Sd oH egies P “ef 9 +
8 3) ales BE al S525 ee

Sn LU OF

3 221 Sb Kou! bie
Cols es he. Sls
suite eae ple nie | 5 bs
aS Paella len! as
of see b db S ye

Eb De CU dl JL Ye
lan, O jal AS Anes
[YVER Saat]

oa oe ty! a> - 16A4
Se hela cf Ses ot
om l im 2, A un

Se

ies Sexll . i pe

cel a 2583 Ady - v4
io Sar tied Je ey
aati ah Age OW5 Gis J
[Ys¥O carl] Gage bobs

ty ak Ue - 14
Ap ne oF eeu ewes aps)
elo 255 Je gl el Jb

ae el of sake si te «ask
Y aM | Ol «it ees L 5G
sll Je fe Gal Se pon
af cassn OU SS ciS By TLne

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet Y! iS - VA

[See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 130]

6092. Narrated ‘Aishah Ye a! 55: I
never saw the Prophet #¢ laughing to an
extent that one could see his palate; he
always used to smile only.

6093. Narrated Anas 46 4! 525: A man
came to the Prophet #¢ ona Friday while he
(the Prophet #2) was delivering a Khutba
(religious talk) at Al-Madina, and said,
“There is drought (lack of rain), so please
invoke your Lord to bless us with the rain.”
The Prophet #¢ looked at the sky, where no
cloud could be detected. Then he invoked
Allah for rain. Clouds started gathering
together and it rained till Al-Madina valleys
started flowing with water. It continued
raining till the next Friday. Then that man
(or some other man) stood up while the
Prophet ## was delivering the Friday Khutba ,
and said, “We are drowned; please invoke
your Lord to withhold it (rain) from us.” The
Prophet #¢ smiled and said twice or thrice,
“O Allah! (Please let it rain) round about us
and not upon us.” The clouds started
dispersing over Al-Madina to the right and
to the left, and it rained round about AI-
Madina and not upon Al-Madina. Allah
showed them (the people) the miracle from
Him to His Prophet #¢ and His response to
his invocation.

”

ras bes al Sq as ll ol,
Zell Sue Sali MESSE CI
[Ws tet) U1 GS 5 : Ue
Bol eae pougee (Sa> — 1+ 4y

igh zal pe i
3s ail| Li ol hee

ge ail 55 Atle Je ghee oy
Legh #8 65 Sih, & Pair
aitgg) ms Sh = Sele '

|
Stele ¥-

a

Ss ated

te het me Uae - 1 4y
pl be dts
vines 3 JB3

ao eel oe a !
ES BAS Jub Bay Ch
Grolealt obs. aa ee
Ls infect ple - Ss
Isha 03 eee re Oe
CORY conve rae ran | Wee
a da BoA J) 215
ZB, he Gt JE Bs pu
35, £3 is Jl 2ksy ge
OU AS Una vane
1 wr MULE V3 Calpe un

oe Faais lA aed isd

Oo” 3

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(69) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
als:

*O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and
be with those who are true (in words and
deeds)” (V.9:119)

And what is forbidden as regards telling of
lies.

6094. Narrated ‘Abdullah aé a1 -.25: The
Prophet # said, “Truthfulness leads to Al-
Birr (piety, righteousness, and every act of
obedience to Allah) and AlBirr leads to
Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the
truth until he becomes a Siddiq (truthful
person). Falsehood leads to Al-Fujiir (i.e.,
wickedness, evil-doing, etc.), and Al-Fujur
leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man keeps on
telling lies till he is written as a liar before
Allah.”

6095. Narrated Aba Hurairah “¢ a) -25:
Allah’s Messenger #@ said, “The signs of a
hypocrite are three :

1. Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie,

2. whenever he promises, he breaks his
promise ;

3. whenever he is entrusted, he betrays
(proves to be dishonest).”’ (See H. 33, 34)

6096. Narrated Samura bin Jundub 4! -.25
aé : The Prophet #€ said, “I saw (in a dream)
two men came to me.” Then the Prophet #

wt S! WS - VA

Sigs Fae Vas, bee Had

til pen sit led Shu YG

[avy 2 eels
EY JS at Jy GL (14)
< ioe a ask Weak
ce Vg 1NN4 SI 4G

WIN 52
al 3, Olle Be - 048

Fie et

* 04 a

+ Aanmat
Cd

Be pete U6 ae le
CE pbs sl KE SE BIG Gl
Siaii ip :3u @ 231 52
J) GH SS Ob Cdl I oad
FF Shad Je5N Oy a
a Ge CIS OY ede 5,6
Cy) heats See Bay apt
ie ES SS JE OL
mak a |

ree 5a sie - 1:40
gl fe Bt & ett Be
cle al 2 Wh — Sb be
505 OF A oT GE cael 3
I) an Gis iin: SG BE al
shy call 485 lly SiS SSS
Mole 5.55!

fe gs Ede - AN
yl Woe ee de sel

78 —- THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

narrated the story (saying), ‘“They said, ‘The
person, the one whose cheek you saw being
torn away (from the mouth to the ear) was a
liar and used to tell lies and the people would
report those lies on his authority till they
spread (that lie) all over the world. So he will
be punished like that till the Day of
Resurrection.”

(70) CHAPTER. The righteous way or
guidance.

6097. Narrated Hudhaifa: From among
the people, Ibn Umm ‘Abd greatly
resembled Allah’s Messenger #& in solemn
gait and appearance, calmness and sobriety
from the time he goes out of his house till he
returns to it. But we do not know how he
behaves with his family when he is alone with
them .

6098. Narrated Tariq: ‘Abdullah said,
“The best talk is Allah’s Book (the Qur’an),
and the best guidance is the guidance of
Muhammad #¢.”

(71) CHAPTER. To be patient when one is
harmed (by others).
And the Statement of Allah (Jus; :
“,...Only those who are patient shall receive
their reward in full, without reckoning.”
(V .39 :10)

6099. Narrated Abi Misa: The Prophet

wid! ibiS - VA

[Ato erly] ala PH pl
cola ig Gls (V+)

lol Y 2b du ral!
a aes Oey Sasi

Fe rs) A 9 a NI geh Ou

[YVAY : arty]
soS5 pt ESbe - We4A
ae a a oe

aes cdl SES Gust Go|
[vyvv : Ji). $8 wane Gia sig

Js iM. 7 all raft (I)
pe ry Sinai G5 LY + SLs ail

[ve 2 3] Qe
155 his =

ees 1944

(1) (H. 6097) Whether he keeps the same way as Allah’s Messenger #¢ or follows another

Way.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

we said, “None is more patient than Allah
against the harmful saying, He hears from
the people ; they ascribe a son (or offspring or
children) to Him, yet He gives them health
and (supplies them with) provision.”

[See Vol. 6, Hadith No. 4482}

6100. Narrated ‘Abdullah 4 41 -25: The
Prophet 2¢ divided and distributed
something as he used to do for some of his
distributions. A man from the Ansér said,
“By Allah, in this distribution the Pleasure of
Allah has not been intended.” I said, “I will
definitely tell this to the Prophet #%.” So I
went to him while he was sitting with his
Companions and told him of it secretly. That
was hard upon the Prophet # and the colour
of his face changed, and he became so angry
that I wished I had not told him. The Prophet
# then said, “(Prophet) Misa (Moses) was
harmed with more than this, yet he remained
patient.”

(72) CHAPTER. Whoever did not admonish
people in their faces (i.e., directly).

6101. Narrated ‘Aishah | 4%! -25: The
Prophet # did something and allowed the
people to do it, but some people refrained
from doing it. When the Prophet #% learned
of that, he delivered a Khutba (religious
talk), and after having sent praises to Allah,
he said, “What is wrong with such people as
refrain from doing a thing that I do? By
Allah, I know Allah better than they, and I

tS) iS - VA

rae GRE Sh agi he al
goes ee el 5 te
ail oy re ll OF pl
55 oo ‘JU Re ee 6 ae
ol pt per) — Beh sees =
Mag J Oe aie call Se dat
[VYVA: b51] M559 eile a5
1 yaks a pe Sam - Wee

(OB Gee) Ue | Uae
: al rw Jb i leas caus
OWS le yard a5 BE ES
aly lai 3 fe Dl
sat 2p ee ay
es .@e iN SB ypY ul 2k

Ws 333 x2 BLS gleel 3 35
ate sus ne st

sf 30 06
[T\0+ sari] Was Bs
Ol arly ol Ge Gk (VY)
vb
pee a

ie cote Be of ie
isle ESG TCS rg a —
SB sh ae ES BB LDN Ge
CESS we 5 Hs UG ep Xe

ell ai Le) ‘Jb ~ « a | ve

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS) wid! iS - VA

am more afraid of Him than they.”

6102. Narrated Aba Sa‘id Al-Khudri <2;
aé %i!: The Prophet 2 was more shy than a
virgin in her separate room.‘” And if he saw
a thing which he disliked , we would recognise
that (feeling) on his face.

(73) CHAPTER. Whoever calls his brother a
Kafir (disbeliever) without any grounds, and
he does not think that he is such, then he
himself is such, what he says.

6103. Narrated Aba Hurairah <z 4! -5:
Allah’s Messenger 3% said, “If a man says to
his brother, ‘O Kafir (disbeliever)!’ Then
surely, one of them is such (i.e., a Kafir).”™

6104. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar oP)

SS Ger,

. rye Farag ft Le oe 4 eae
us! 4u\53 Tane| gel OF OA FR
Mees 4) whl y aul wgole

[Vre\ : bel]
Ost Sole tae a ey
“7; 5 oF ee > = ¢ = Foe
Pooks ce cat Let ial ae

ao a & 3s 4 “ow 4

ase gl Cpl Ga wl We Cae
Se PLS atl BE AS Ol su

sly BY Syke 5 aI

[Youy ‘erly
folk 2 tel 557 oe Sty (vr)
JU LS 5g

S aL cs Yous “a

Cp demly deme We - Ve

eek ee anes ae . % .

i EF DA Bl Be ui

“ Se Se Fee 2 ee ‘

ae esa Sw 13) SW Be ai
adsl a ch Le als &

:JU pelt! Bae - Wes

(1) (H. 6102) If something disgraceful should be said or done before him.
(2) (H. 6103) If the accuser is telling the truth, then the accused person is a disbeliever ,
otherwise the accuser is a desbeliever, because in this case, he regards belief as

disbelief.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid) QubS - vA

Lageé asl: Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “If
anyone says to his brother, ‘O Ka@fir
(disbeliever)!’ Then surely, one of them is
such.”

6105. Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:
The Prophet #¢ said, “Whoever swears by a
religion other than Islam (i.e ., if he swears by
saying that he is a non-Muslim in case he is
telling a lie), then he is as he says if his oath is
false; and whoever commits suicide with
something, will be punished with the same in
the (Hell) Fire ; and cursing a believer is like
murdering him, and whoever accuses a
believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had
killed him.”

(74) CHAPTER. Whoever does not consider
as Kafir the person who says that (i.e., O
Kafir) , if he thinks that what he says is true,
or if he is ignorant of the seriousness of such
saying.

And ‘Umar said about Hatib bin Abi
Balta‘a. “‘He has done hypocrisy.’’
Thereupon the Prophet # said (to ‘Umar),
“Who knows, perhaps Allah has looked at
the warriors of Badr and said (to them), ‘(Do
whatever you like) I have forgiven you.’”

[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3007]

6106. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah 4! 25
ge: Mu‘adh bin Jabal ae ai 55 used to
offer Salat (prayer) with the Prophet #@ and
then go to lead his people in Salat (prayer).
Once he led the people in Salat (prayer) and
recited Surat Al-Baqarah . A man left (the row
of the people offering Salat) and offered
(light) Salat (prayer) (separately) and went

I er or ¥ ag
eyes cp al Le oe CM d>

‘

aul we He ol wl we Le
SW 26 il 3425 OF ge

ae ate als &b ras Jb JF5

~s3 Ft Le

Lape | le
V\s0

ta 3 ate ah Cg NEI
+e Lats pe re ile, cule

oY,
“0S orr

tn ae Jb LS

ee erlol MaEAS

OG f2 just oo oe Gls (ve)
cee " Yj3kk Gus

GEE Le oh bl 522 JG;
Log) _ al Sa «Ga 251

‘

Bi) Sei Boa J
46255 Cae 1S Su OG

se 3 $e 3 ““o
a doses bod>

gral bor gees

= TES

ea: Ge

e 4 Soe
nee a> 42 Sp a
ee ees a

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

away. When Mu‘adh came to know about it,
he said, “He (that man) is a hypocrite.”
Later, that man heard what Mu‘adh said
about him, so he came to the Prophet # and
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! We are people
who work with our own hands and irrigate
(our farms) with our camels. Last night
Mu‘adh led us in the (night) Salat (prayer)
and he recited Sarat Al-Bagarah , so I offered
my prayer separately, and because of that, he
accused me of being a hypocrite.” The
Prophet # called Mu‘adh and said thrice,
“O Mu‘adh! You are putting the people to
trials? Recite, ‘Wash-shamsi wad-duhaha
(Surah No. 91) or ‘Sabbih isma Rabbikal-
A‘la’ (Surah No. 87) or the like.”

6107. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 4%! -25:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “Whoever
amongst you swears, (Saying by error) in his
oath, ‘By Al-Lat and Al-Uzza’ , then he should
say, ‘La ilaha illallah (none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah) ; and whoever says to
his companions, ‘Come let me gamble’, then
he must give something in charity (as an
expiation for such a sin).”

[See Hadith No. 6650]

6108. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge a! 725
that he found ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab in a
group of people and he was swearing by his
father. So Allah’s Messenger #¢ called them
saying, “Verily! Allah forbids you to swear by
your fathers. If one has to take an oath, he
should swear by Allah or otherwise keep
quiet.”

wid’! WbS - VA

BES ee g EMI! A mec ies
> in Hes: as SOG
4 dls bu aus Almere

eal sb jeF AS3 us Le
jos ey Gl oil D405 Lb 1d ae
ise OL, lal Ss ul
— Sl LB SUI js

ES Je hike i ae
‘ = Se ee HEN. Ola! BGs
ot bs QU 25>

[Ver pet] Ld seiy CDE

Ue] Gel gle - ev
Lae 2 gel55Vl Wie cape! yl

“
vor #

HA ol Le ae fe AS
Gis Sa : Ste 4 | aes St ‘JSG
SUL Cae ue Jus re

sony
ee

Z
e
eS
Le

WVHA

tal AE AS S55 vibe

ae o F

He il Spi wlats
ols ee SELL aes oi Ss

ov #

Een Vij ab alata La l>
fYwv4 Text]

ab | SI Yip

(1) (H. 6106) The Prophet #¢ recommended to Mu‘adh that he should recite short Sarah
when he is leading the people in congregation.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! ubS - VA

(75) CHAPTER. What is allowed to say when
one is angry or harsh for Allah’s sake.

And Allah _ ts said:

“[O Prophet (Muhammad #%)] Strive hard
azainst the disbelievers and the hypocrites,
and be harsh against them...” (V.9:73)

6109. Narrated ‘Aishah is “i -25: The
Prophet # entered upon me while there was
a curtain having pictures in the house. His
face became red with anger, and then he got
hold of the curtain and tore it into pieces.
The Prophet #% said, “Such people as paint
these pictures will receive the severest
punishment on the Day of Resurrection.”

6110. Narrated Aba Mas‘tid 22 “i! 7,25: A
man came to the Prophet #% and said, “I
keep away from the morning prayer only
because so-and-so person prolongs the Salat
(prayer) when he leads us in it.” The narrator
added: I had never seen Ailah’s Messenger
#¢ more furious in giving advice than he was
on that day. He (#%) said, “O people! There
are some among you who make people
dislike good deeds [Salat (prayer), etc.].
Beware! Whoever among you leads the
people in Salat (prayer) should not prolong
it, because among them there are the sick,
the old, and the one who is in a state that
requires urgent relief.”

[See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 702]

6111. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar -,2;
Lagé <1: While the Prophet #¢ was offering
Salat (prayer), he saw sputum (on the wall) of

Ai yt bye & Gly (vo)
dhs dis| ya sls

Aan Meh 2 SS wl JB;
vrai] €i le GEG Guaitlts

5s Bye Litie - v4
crF coal! Le pee

4 G83
Ede os 25 le of)
Gye sb LS cal is BE
ASG BN IGS SEG OMS
33i fan BB Eo db Lu;
Seidl ola ays Line
[YEV4: pels] (gual ode 0955
i> 13402 Bae - Ve
Be ol oe hell GF
ol 32 pg Gl AE Ue
65 al 1d Ze Bl ge) ape
foler Us ape Sel Ss slaall se
WE dl J yo) 23, is dB ck
Hay Ge they 3 Lab Uti bs
Xe Sy 2 YT ye sus du
wt je u Xb ipa
rSNy dx ped Ob 55 8eb
[4+ tae] (eb 135
te pre Udd> - NNN
ie iit We cel

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid S) ili - VA

the mosque, in the direction of the Qiblah , so
he scraped it off with his hand, and the sign
of disgust (was apparent from his face) and
then said, “Whenever anyone of you is
offering Salat (prayer), he should not spit in
front of him because Allah is in front of
him.” (See H. 406)

6112. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid
Al-Juhani: A man asked Allah’s Messenger
#¢ about Al-Lugata (a lost fallen purse or a
thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet
3 said, “You should announce it publicly for
one year, and then remember and recognise
the tying material of its container, and then
you can spend it. If its owner came to you,
then you should pay him its equivalent .’’ The
man said, “O Allah’s Messenger! What
about a lost sheep?” The Prophet #¢ said,
“Take it, because it is for you, for your
brother, or for the wolf.” The man again
asked, “O Allah’s Messenger! What about a
lost camel?” Allah’s Messenger # became
angry and furious and his cheeks became red
(or his face became red), and he said, “You
have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it
has its feet and its water container with it till
it meets its owner.”

[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 2429]

- 6113. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit a! -4;
az: Allah’s Messenger # made a small room
(with a palm-leaf mat). Allah’s Messenger #
came out (of his house) and offered Salat
(prayer) in it. Some men came and joined
him in his Salat (prayer). Then again the next
night they came for the Salat (prayer), but
Allah’s Messenger #¢ delayed and did not
come out to them for Salat (prayer). So, they

dil os Fak cn I Ae Se bl
shy del ME BSN US su ee
ols (31 SEI OD AG a rae
Mi gt Ske Hl OB ENS!

ae
e

BABS! 8 agey dhe Fis
[ge4 extol
iiss. 25s his = UY

3 ae

by tay UT at Be lela
SH ke SF tye Be Gl
Se ME oy B53 UE ek
FB al S525 OL MES OI
Sigil Eo iter dw a
O cle GEL GS oli Laels
25h 20 OSs ee
Laie Lada 2G 6 al Las « dil
(JB HU ST sy GT
(SB SUN DUS cat 5425

oe
~ @e 0 “ .

Soot! So BE dl J425 Cae
SB pd - 485 Gath oh - cue;
Lajling Laglin as Sy BW ln
[4 cerh) les bub 2S
i> 4S Jug - we

o 2 nF For
CT dee Gy al Le

BD -

we Sf

5 x Foe 24 7 ar ee s FG. Ss
rel gl He ie du a

oF 6 ‘os on JF ~~“ B o”
Coe CF al dee op oe I}

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wt 31 wii - VA

raised their voices and knocked the door with
small stones (to draw his attention). He came
out to them in a state of anger, saying, “You
are still insisting [on your deed, (l.e.,
Tarawih Salat in the mosque)] [I did not
come out for Salat (prayer) because] I
thought that this Salat [Tarawih (prayer)]
might become obligatory on you. So you
people, offer this Salat (prayer) at your
homes, for the best Salat (prayer) of a
person is the one which he offers at home,
except the compulsory (congregational) Salat
(prayer).” [See H. 7290]

(76) CHAPTER. To be cautious from being
angry.

And the Statement of Allah (Ji: “And
those who avoid the greater sins“) and AI-
Fawahish (illegal sexual intercourse, etc.)
and when they are angry, they forgive”
(V .42 :37)

And also the Statement of Allah {-, %:

“Those who spend (in Allah’s Cause—
deeds of charity, etc.) in prosperity and in

lee ji ay

C8 a) fe Bw al
: oid pokes ltl Ske,
J 55 Uns yard US ele
cell Zs pl ee El
OU! lp ety pli 3
S525 ~¢ Sus Lae 5 Sl é

a“

Er pe oS JN Ls) re
SS GF Ob Sigh B DLAIL
45 2S ESN VY ok 3 sil
[vr \ axl]

ei Se gdedt Gly (V9)

apis SAGy : Jue ar 38

- #, “ 44
ot 7 a

‘ Vpcoe Ge 1515 heal, ey!
Se lds [rv 5273 SGU eae

ee oe ae ? ” oF

lpaly all 3 jg’ Sst} es
LLVY€ sate SI SY EIS Gubicall

(1) (Ch. 76) “Say (O Muhammad #%): Come, I will recite what your Lord has prohibited
you from : Join not anything in worship with Him ; be good and dutiful to your parents ;
kill not your children because of poverty — We provide sustenance for you and for
them; come not near to Al-Fawdhish (shameful sins and illegal sexual intercourse),
whether committed openly or secretly, and kill not anyone whom Allah has forbidden,
except for a just cause (according to Islamic law). This He has commanded you that
you may understand. And come not near to the orphan’s property, except to improve
it, until he (or she) attains the age of full strength ; and give full measure and full weight
with justice. We burden not any person, but that which it can bear. And whenever you
give your word (i.e., judge between men or give evidence), say the truth, even if a near
relative is concerned, and fulfil the Covenant of Allah. This He commands you that

you may remember.” [V.6:151 ,152]

78 — THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

adversity, who repress anger, and who
pardon men; verily, Allah loves Al-
Muhsinun (the good-doers).” (V. 3 :134)

6114. Narrated Aba Hurairah «2 %! -,25:
Allah’s Messenger # said, ““The strong is not
the one who overcomes the people by his
strength, but the strong is the one who
controls himself while in anger.”

6115. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surad <2;
2g 41: Two men abused each other in front of
the Prophet #¢ while we were sitting with
him. One of the two abused his companion
furiously and his face became red. The
Prophet 2 said, “I know a word (sentence)
the saying of which will cause him to relax
(i.e., he will calm down). Only if he says, ‘I
seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the
outcast.”’ So they said to that (furious)
man, “Don’t you hear what the Prophet 2
is saying?” He said, “I am not mad.” (See H.
3282, 6048)

6116. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2¢ 4%! <2):
A man said to the Prophet 2%, “Advise me!”
The Prophet #% said, “Do not become angry
and furious.” The man asked (the same)
again and again, and the Prophet ## said in
each case, “(Do not become angry and
furious.”

tS! ST - VA

tp al ate ae - Ni
aot a aclla pel Saag

“

or ’ erat - o- een 2

. 4 Lis °

Sa oo ce “ oF ; e~
td “vor? td

505 Ul 82 Gl 585 Ee GM
Sot le LG BE a
Juss gill Aut uy ae5.2IL
Moga Bes
al & OL ie - wie

ae
= re oe

Gee VI oF aye eases
3 ad “@ e :

o #7

° “

He DMe5 Sel NE abe by
» 7° 79 s ‘ “ce ao
Copegle otic Fy St tel
Bae le Cy Lasl,
PRE ES gts a
Lb de Cal Qu 3} aus (Le
‘ 45 ge ree = 2
“ 5 af “4
eG NS ee SN Olt
ae pike ‘= Ge Sr ot t
[YYAY : axl Roy eon es
ig Ne ee ee NAS,

per,

\

fl pe RS pl Geel tos
il 5 FB gl SF eehle
M8 eo Jb Sy. ol ae
3358 Maa YP Ie el

teas Va i JB lly

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(77) CHAPTER. Al-Haya\?

6117. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain: The
Prophet #& said, “Al-Haya does not bring
anything except good.” Thereupon Bashir
bin Ka‘b said, “It is written in the wisdom
paper: ‘Al-Hayd’ leads to solemnity; Al-
Haya’ leads to tranquillity (peace of
mind.).’” ‘Imran said to him, “I am
narrating to you the saying of Allah’s
Messenger # and you are speaking about
your paper (wisdom book)?”

6118. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar 7,25
Lge a1: The Prophet #¢ passed by a man who
was admonishing his brother regarding ‘Al-
Haya and was saying, “You are very shy, and
I am afraid that it (i.e., your shyness) might
harm you.” On that, Allah’s Messenger 2
said, “Leave him, for Al-Haya’ is (a part) of
Faith.” (See H. 24)

6119. Narrated Aba Sa‘id: The Prophet
3 was shier than a veiled virgin girl.
[See Vol. 4, Hadith No .3562]

(78) CHAPTER. “And if you do not feel
ashamed, then do whatever you like.”

(1) (Ch. 77) Haya: see the glossary.

ery we iS - VA

els! Gly (VY)

LSa> 65 ae - WIV
ohn cal ce baka fe eee
jp Ole Cred iS Gy del
e Losi) 8 ool JB (OB gar
jl Glas A bu YI a Y

ig OL Sed 8 OES

peso sted a oun G, *
ies fe cba! Pole a) ite
a
aL a o = Ae de
a pas a le | ces
el od gts mo
pee OG! Foes SAN 8
Ow Gy $41 Se Sis o>
LoS! ol catsn : RE ail deo)
[vé ela MQULAN Sy

anes! 3, dle Ble - 114
re oF Saks oF as ees
shige ae ga a
1 432 ol By ail
te SLs ABT Be AS OW cd,

[roy Dexly] aeyees aa sl iad
Le aol ails oS th] sly (VA)
oes

“

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

6120. Narrated Abi Mas‘id: The
Prophet #% said, “One of the (basic) sayings
of the early Nubuwwah (Prophethood) which
the people have got is: ‘If you do not feel
ashamed, then do whatever you like.”

[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3483, 3484]

(79) CHAPTER. One should not feel shy of
the truth in order to comprehend (the
knowledge of) the religion.

6121. Narrated Umm Salama is «i! ¢25:
Umm Sulaim came to Allah’s Messenger sue
and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Verily,
Allah does not feel shy to tell the truth. If a
woman gets a nocturnal sexual discharge (has
a wet dream), is it necessary for her to take a
bath? He replied, “Yes, if she notices a
discharge .”

[See Hadith No. 130]

6122. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge ail 725:
The Prophet #@ said, “The example of a
believer is like a green tree, the leaves of
which do not fall.”

The people said, “It is such and such tree,
it is such and such tree (i.e., they were
making a guess about that tree).” I intended
to say that it was the date-palm tree, but I was
a young boy and felt shy (to answer). The
Prophet #% said, “It is the date-palm tree.”
Ibn ‘Umar added, ‘‘I told that to ‘Umar who
said , ‘Had you said it , I would have preferred
it to such and such a thing.”

widS ib - VA [35 |

ie toe ie, oe
2) IE edu
ly 555 oS Se SO S531
ee ee eee J ||
Sal op ath US
ol 3 adic)

‘SU belt) Bae - 111
3552 op ple Se WL Se
«au if
ESE Ue al 5) Ace al Je
WE il ee SI pl ol Sele
Yo ato) cit 25 & seb
Lal le fe Gall Ge pet
() Vas Vices toon 131 "Ute
[its seri) GUS ol 3

La> pS) ae - vyyY
be SU dy job Gl Saat
8 pe feos ct §es| ja Be
V5 4555 Bet, VY tas
3H) dl HL

-
we "Wg
-
S “

Cote 5 we - we” -
baa ee as Ks 3 oF

or gh
SF 2556 5 A3 oe 1158
Sut ene tl, GS ge da
Tries! c” » Sa eG

[+ Sarl

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

6123. Narrated Thabit that he heard Anas
ae wl <5 saying, “A woman came to the
Prophet # offering herself to him in
marriage, saying, “(Have you got any
interest in me (i.e., would you like to marry
me?)” Anas’ daughter said, “How shameless
that woman was!” On that Anas said, “She is
better than you for, she presented herself to
Allah’s Messenger #% (for marriage) .”

(80) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet #¢, “Make things easy for the
people and do not make things difficult for
them.” And the Prophet 2 used to love to
make things light and easy for the people.

6124. Narrated Abi Misa that when
Allah’s Messenger #% sent him and Mu‘adh
bin Jabal to Yemen, he said to them, ‘“‘Make
things easy for the people (treat the people in
the most agreeable easy way), and do not
make things difficult for them, and give them
glad tidings, and do not repel them (i.e., to
make the people hate good deeds and to run
away from Islam), and you should both work
in cooperation and mutual understanding,
obey each other.” Aba Misa said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! We are in a land in
which a drink named AI/-Bit‘ is prepared from
honey and another drink named Al-Mizr is
prepared \from barley.” On that, Allah’s
Messenger ## said, “All intoxicants (i.e.,
all alcoholic drinks) are prohibited.”

wet S) eile - VA

»s

a- £ I o * _ od a a
AE Cp pe > Tha Bey
- ee or 4 a
uF tawle RR OF Tenet
a B50, “7 eve vos
a deed of ohjyy ale Gee cyl
eos 08 Ges, et Se oe
od Yi Eis 3g) dw 65k

ecg 1ig cy P| wes

iis 25006 ie = NY
FP Pas
Toate
aN 85
“ # ¥ - 4% 6 | 0%. 7
css $23 ale SU fa cSLés
ca dle Nels Obi ob
Bi Sym de Ce cle Se
[o\ye erly Agia we

ca pik 6 oe #

Iya? RE ol JB Qk A)
geass VG

dé 522s Gps Cot ls,
os}

“G a - “4

lou> 2 Glew] a> -— WAVE
ij dia 6 hae ee a
OG Pree iF ool oF (335 my

ep , » Sts cae ae
So,

al i wil ope as

S3rg
1 ans |

Gy Shay Boal 5
ee ye Sa a
yl OU beget EE VG 10355
esk GY cit dt5 boy
JE JOA Go GIGS Ub iat
Jl gue Se SN A vi
BE i 405 Sl

é

[YA carly] Mel So 4s)

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wi S! wilS - VA

6125. Narrated Anas bin Malik « “i! -35:
The Prophet #% said, “Make things easy for
the people, and do not make it difficult for
them, and make them calm (with glad
tidings) and do not repel (them) (i.e. to
make them hate good deeds and to run away
from Islam) .”

6126. Narrated ‘Aishah is %! <2):
Whenever Allah’s Messenger #¢ was given
the choice of one of two matters, he would
chose the easier of the two, as long as it was
not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful, he
would not approach it. Allah’s Messenger #¢
never took revenge over anybody for his own
sake but (he did) only when Allah’s Legal
Laws and Bindings were outraged, in which
case he would take revenge for Allah’s sake .”

[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3560]

6127. Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais: We
were in the city of Al-Ahwaz on the bank of a
river which had dried up. Then Abi Barza
Al-Aslami came riding a horse and he started
offering Salat (prayer) and let his horse
loose. The horse ran away, so Abii Barza
interrupted his Salat (prayer) and went after
the horse till he caught it and brought it, and
then he offered his Salat (prayer).

There was a man amongst us who was
(from the Khawarij) having a different
opinion. He came saying, “Look at this old
man! He left his Salat (prayer) because of a
horse.” On that Abii Barza came to us and
said , “Since the time I left Allah’s Messenger
#¢ , nobody has admonished me ; my house is
very far from this place , and if I had carried
on offering Salat (prayer) and left my horse, I
could not have reached my house till night.”
Then Abi Barza mentioned that he had been
in the company of the Prophet #¢, and that

Li> 65) Eble - we

eae eG Fac al if case
OG BH 335 wt & Gal
Maes Y3 | oma) : $e el Su

ren “ a2
(V9 as N% | gnc

ty dil Abe _— = AV¥5
wwe on! oF (AUL ie 6 ms
ie ail oe assle cf ine Se

> a we

5g Bl D5 E16 Yi
wl ebzcs] Jel Y) 5 sy
jal 66 Ul O68 Ob cil: 25
#2 al J,2) “ Lg cde UI

2 78,

[rots text] ble BS a
plas! yl he - Wr

op GON! oe 685 J, 5S ae
ne rbls Je US: BIG ys
sled EL 26 Cia 3b ilaVt
dab 3 le Blt 355 gl
as 2p eile to 5
deb 5551 = ass Pri
i 5 as we oS

- 233, ei 3h tle J
aay. 553 . shi oo} A ol

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

he had seen his leniency.

6128. Narrated Aba Hurairah <é a 7.25:
A bedouin urinated in the mosque, and the
people rushed to beat him. Allah’s
Messenger # ordered them to leave him,
and pour a bucket or a tumbler (full) of water
over the place where he has passed urine.
The Prophet #% then said, ““You have been
sent to make things easy (for the people) and
you have not been sent to make things
difficult for them.”

(81) CHAPTER. To be cheerful with the
people.

Ibn Mas‘id said, “Mix with the people on
the condition that your religion is not
injured, and joke with your family.”

6129. Narrated Anas bin Malik < 4-25:
The Prophet #% used to mix with us to the
extent that he would say to a younger brother
of mine, ‘“O father of ‘Umair! What did An-
Nughair (a kind of bird) do (rhyming the
words ‘Umair’ and “Nughair’)?”

6130. Narrated ‘Aishah 22 “i -.25: I used
to play with the dolls in the presence of the
Prophet #%, and my girl friends also used to
play with me. When Allah’s Messenger #%
used to enter (my dwelling place), they used
to hide themselves, but the Prophet #% would
call them to join and play with me.

(The playing with the dolls and similar

tS) wb - VA

[VN tart]

‘OL gt Uae - VVYA
COGAN gt Cs Sl

oF haps ea ED Oe,

o- a Ford a :
AE fy dl ste Spel:

Bs Migs Oe oS t #5 oe a
Ol opel ayia Ul ol Pace cp abl
GW cet Og dk Gil
: s a. gate H = c ae a
1 Sy) og Je o Nad UI

Usd Shy dé lye aly 0,250 Be
LS cele Se WRG HT gle Be
[YY- Sarl]
ol J BLY Gk (AN)
yO We ink BI JB;
ei Bley Guss Y dhs;
je!
Lie fT Wile - vv
melee geese ce

Soy

a
2 bl ono) Wh & ol Cee
LU BE ZS ols Of soe
Hey ‘ee ia Ss oo
[WYN aah) CSS od ce
Gel saiaa Gio = Ye

cael GE celia a> gles yl
(ESE ke i ie)
WS ogee Gal Colpo J obsy

6
.

atile 36

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

images is forbidden, but it was allowed for
‘Aishah at that time, as she was a little girl,
not yet reached the age of puberty.)

[See Fath Al-Bari]

(82) CHAPTER. To be gentle and polite with
the people.

It has been mentioned that Abu
Ad-Darda’ said, ““We give a smile for some
people while our hearts curse them.”

6131. Narrated ‘Aishah Yi %! 25: A
man asked permission to see the Prophet su .
He said, “Let him come in. What an evil man
of the tribe he is!” Or said, “What an evil
brother of the tribe he is.” But when he
entered, the Prophet # spoke to him gently,
in a polite manner. I said to him, “O Allah’s
Messenger! You have said what you have
said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle
and polite manner?” The Prophet #¢ said,
“The worst people to Allah are those whom
the people leave (undisturbed) to save
themselves from their dirty language.”

6132. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abt
Mulaika: The Prophet # was given a gift
of a few silken cloaks decorated with gold
buttons. He distributed them amongst some
of his Companions and put aside one of them
for Makhrama. When Makhrama came, the
Prophet #@ said, “I kept this for you.”
(Ayyab, the subnarrator held his garment to
show how the Prophet # showed the cloak to
Makhrama who had something unfavourable
about his temper.)

wo! wt iS -

Le]

etae i3 ® dis| ees

ce

co aa BIG Gal (AY)
ut rise) a ot nee
5 3 bls celal 05> 3 us? es)

° Aa 4

—_—

“ 3 eee

Pa iy! of ota. Wes
diste STs a oyl 98 32 She
ae “gl i SskI | 45> |
2 dd J Ls dw ie
Gta pl oh oyl - ee
L cdi eke a oyi je5 bar
J EO CB eS cat 5525
‘Jl SSB 3
dil He J Ui 3
Nate SLA! ZU 4635 5I
[VV ¥ eet
— VA¥Y
by

Uzo1 ae 4 use
ao 5 °

te wal a oa ma ot
is veces) CALL 55954 ace

lly Uge 525 weed Je ou
aco OG Gl tis cares

Jug » ste ae x ZF “tie =
Goll 4 » a dy gu — oI Si ods

Chad
a

- Sy -

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(83) CHAPTER. A believer is not to be stung
twice (by something) out of one and the same
hole.

And Mu‘awiya said, “No one can be wise
except the one with experience.”

6133. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 a! <5:
The Prophet ## said, “A believer is not stung
twice (by something) out of one and the same
hole.”

(84) CHAPTER. The right of the guest.

6134. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr 4! <2;
Lge: Allah’s Messenger ## entered upon me
and said, “Have I not been informed that you
offer Salat (prayer) all the night and observe
Saum (fast) the whole day?” I said, “Yes.”
He said, “Do not do so; offer Salat (prayer)
at night and also sleep; observe Saum (fast)
for a few days and give up fasting for a few
days because your body has a right on you,
and your eye has a right on you, and your
guest has a right on you, and your wife has a
right on you. I hope that you will have a long
life, and it is :: ‘ficient for you to observe
Saum (fast) fo three days a month as the
reward of a :0od deed is multiplied ten
times, (that means), 2: :° ouobserved Saum

(1) (Ch. 83) A believer shou’
in future and is not deceived twice.

wid! iS - VA

4,4

gl if 85 io cv ols ys
CH yl ene 01355 Se pil JB5

=. ar «ag le r) op! ge

ann] Me Le La

[YoA4: art]

je dope pal YG (ar)
BNL SEY Syke 65
Ui. 1S Ge - vier

oe GAM oe fe fe

9 A al SF el ol

Y) JU ol ge oS oe “2 (ae abl
oly pee Se fehl zee

ea GS Gls (AS)

“a

3 °°

te GLA Lhe - VIVE

aD Sus BE ail Sees:
P54 e525 3 hi a 985 aii peal
3 o (eas Su SL 6 gb 245
She Sscss OB jbl, mo 5
J 55) Oly Gs Ate 555)

‘be on the alert and benefit by his experience to avoid faults

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! tS - VA

(fast) the whole year.’ I insisted (on fasting
more) so I was given a hard instruction. I
said, “I can do more than that (fasting) .”
The Prophet #¢ said, “Observe Saum (fast)
three days every week.” But as I insisted (on
fasting more) so I was burdened. I said, “I
can observe Saum more than that.” The
Prophet #gs said, “Observe Saum (fast) as
Allah’s Prophet Dawid (David) used to
observe Saum (fast).” I said “How was the
fasting of the Prophet Dawid?” The Prophet
#¢ said, “Half of a year [i.e., he used to
observe Saum (fast) on alternate days] .”

(85) CHAPTER. To honour one’s guest and
to serve him with one’s own hands.

And the Statement of Allah jus: “(Has the
story reached you) of the honoured guests
[three angels; Jibril (Gabriel) along with
another two] of Ibrahim (Abraham)?”’
(V 51:24)

6135. Narrated Aba Shuraih Al-Ka‘br:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, ‘Whosoever
believes in Allah and the Last Day, should
entertain his guest generously. The guest’s
reward is: To provide him with a superior
type of food for a night and a day, and a guest

JR oF , BS os
e - be o€ “ “ a ad
sei GUE yest phe a
- et de oe Bree. 2s
oie site apodte. fle: Was
7 a 7

els: 48 [db
easy JG Us 56 Gbl Sl

iy la) es G15 a fa py
7S SS5I5 4

[VV 2 aety] ayes)
elt y ALAN ofS] Gly (Ae)

PAL Eh ILS 4355 aes oly
Ye ob i) Sau Sail
ye sdw ial we yt du
sliasy SCH s 0555 6VG85 0555
Se Sana: WY coslgjs Slal
53 tL SL dey LB, 63
SE cles 54 Oltley 56 sb
AN is Ses aN Se

- gs

¥, 7 Pe . :
elas 545 4b SE sie

we 7R

Se es WV eae £555
SENN 535N 1g 553
jy al Ae Woe - vive
toideao cede a) oa
iar JG BE i 3425 OI ZA

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wT! eit - VA

is to be entertained for three days, and
whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded
as something given in Sadaga (charitable
gift). And it is not lawful for a guest to stay
with his host for such a long period so as to
put him in a critical position.”

Narrated Malik similarly as above adding :
“Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last
Day should talk what is good or keep quiet.”
(i.e., abstain from dirty and evil talk, and
should think before uttering).

6136. Narrated Aba Hurairah ¢ 4%! 725:
The Prophet # said, ““Whosoever believes in
Allah and the Last Day, should not harm his
neighbour ; and whosoever believes in Allah
and the Last Day, should entertain his guest
generously and whosoever believes in Allah
and the Last Day, should talk what is good or
keep quiet.”

6137. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir 4%! -2,
2z: We said, “O Allah’s Messenger! You
send us out and it happens that we have to
stay with such people as do not entertain us.
What do you think about it?” Allah’s
Messenger #% said to us, “If you stay with
some people and they entertain you as they
should for a guest, accept it; but if they do
not do then you should take from them the
right of the guest, which they ought to give.”

pS NI pidly dl Gap ols
Calg calls re
erie ie 43 ino Gs ell ree

Ages Aas

MAS ey
gies PIG est ie

te Ols Say 5thy calle GUL
Set Geb YI pL au

[ae 44 Tas)

es
es 73
fe Gl ae Cte NT

Vanes GAGs 7 ees Loses

* o - “ & ° 4 ae
us! oF oS aaa us! iF 60 Law

Bo GE lie le

pools iru fee OWS fan db
“ae ols ips Cagle sh Se >i
fey caine a Sb SV eo Sdly sl
Jeb Vi esdly ab Gok bs
[OVA0 carts] tod Sf it
SV¥V

$
I ogre
-

BF teat gl x hg fe ab
poe agg
1 0425 Wt su ol ate ais
Ss Eph JS LS OL
ait Ogos ds Us. Sas: es AS
Ly ol Lye hh pp Op 2k
(lat I Op Ab LAY ad
pag Gall SS Ga 363
a e

AVETY =

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

- wid) wil - VA

6138. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 “I -35:
The Prophet ## said, “Whosoever believes in
Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his
guest generously; and whoever believes in
Allah and the Last Day, should unite the
bond of kinship (i.e., keep good relation with
his kith and kin); and whoever believes in
Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is
good or keep quiet.”

(86) CHAPTER. To prepare the meals and
to trouble oneself for the guest.

6139. Narrated Abi Juhaifa : The Prophet
#2 established a bond of brotherhood
between Salman and Abu Ad-Darda’.
Salman paid a visit to Abii Ad-Darda’ and
found Umm Ad-Darda’ dressed in shabby
clothes and asked her why she was in that
state? She replied, “Your brother, Abt Ad-
Darda’ is not interested in the luxuries of this
world.” In the meantime Abia Ad-Darda’
came and prepared a meal for him (Salman),
and said to him, “(Please) eat for I am
fasting .” Salman said, “I am not going to eat,
unless you eat (too).” So Aba Ad-Darda’
ate. When it was night, Abi. Ad-Darda’ got
up [for the night Salat (prayer)]. Salman said
(to him), “Sleep” and he slept. Again Abi
Ad-Darda’ got up (for the Salat) , and Salman
said (to him), “Sleep.” When it was the last
part of the night, Salman said to him, “Get
up now [for the Salat (prayer)|.” So both of
them offered their Salat (prayer) and Salman
said to Abii Ad-Darda, “Your Lord (Allah)
has a right on you; and your ownself has a
right on you; and your family has a right on
you ; so you Should give the rights of all those
who have a right on you”. Later on Aba Ad-

3 : Fae

to al hE Se — VAFA

axe UST plan We in
al Ge the oh Be SA
Fe
pels dL Sep ols Sar sdb
Lah OS Yay 05 pS
fay ed ee SV pydly ail
yeat ey pel al cee ols
[OVA farly] HEZBS ai gs
ASAI, pli! aie Goby (4)

al
4ist 5e - 1104

0 2 sl
3S -] “

Ae ASS Al she eel55t Ul

“

SGT Ge. SG) is

ASB aot 2) as pall at

A

Leb a) pied 1554) gl eled
Lib dB tile gl JS dé
ols GB sb sb Le st
Oks py eS pT C85 sa
Ge : Sli 0 3 i ls 7
pt (Ole Jb J J OW Ub

Cia) Ge SU Bou won
Ge Gal, Hise He 4h Oy

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

Darda’ visited the Prophet #¢ and mentioned
that to him. The Prophet #% said, “Salman
has spoken the truth.”

(87) CHAPTER. What is disliked as regard
anger and impatience before a guest.

6140. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi
Bakr U.¢é 4) -,25: Abt Bakr invited a group
of people and told me, “Look after your
guests.” Aba Bakr added, “I am going to visit
the Prophet #%, and you should finish serving
them before I return.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said,
“So I went at once and served them with what
was available at that time in the house and
requested them to eat.” They said, ““Where is
the owner of the house (i.e., Aba Bakr)?”
‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Take your meal.”
They said, “We will not eat until the owner of
the house comes.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said,
“Accept your meal from us, for if my father
comes and finds you not having taken your
meals yet , we will be blamed severely by him”
but they refused to take their meals. So I was
sure that my father would be angry with me.
When he came, I went away (to hide myself)
from him. He asked, “What have you done
(about the guests)?” They informed him the
whole story. Aba Bakr called, “O ‘Abdur
Rahman!” I kept quiet. He then called
again, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman!” I kept quiet
and he called again, “O ignorant (boy)! I
beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice,
then come out!” I came out and said, ‘‘Please
ask your guests (and do not be angry with
me).” They said, “He has told the truth; he
brought the meal to us.” Aba Bakr said, “‘As
you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will
‘not eat of it tonight.” They said, “By Allah,

wet SS - VA

a

#8 eS Gh as GS 6 Js
: 3Ue eal Sas <3 HS Kat
7 Ace)

Se epic Ck, dene yt
[VIA arty] godt Gas
aj OL Au (AV)
LAI Be pul,

rads by be Be - ee
HEN Cure bees
AE OE (oL8e al & ES Al
Lage il 83S ool op ge
Joa) Ju tea, Cia x Ub
Ghats fb Hilal B53: oS
58 tae Ea us!
mac cpa S Le GI ote
ssi us lpeab) : Sle tle Ly
Va lgeabl : SG Pes ag
[Wee 5 tat & Ssh
le Of Se asig & LG 236
Siiat Nile ody Gals | cabs

ges

Pg *
dow |

Pod “
naa |
ra
”

3 a

So, a en

ae Cre el> (la mel:
L Js eyeae fale Ls Ole
A ene ee

biG moet wOtnes|
Yo aly by BSI La dU

78 — THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

- wiS! wlS - VA

we will not eat of it till you eat of it.” He said,
“TI have never seen a night like this night in
evil. What is wrong with you? Why don’t you
accept your meals of hospitality from us?”
(He said to me), “Bring your meal.” I
brought it to him, and he put his hand in it,
saying, “In the Name of Allah. The first
(state of fury) was because of Satan.” So Abi
Bakr ate and so did his guests.
[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3581]

(88) CHAPTER. The saying of a guest to his
host : “By Allah, I will not eat till you eat.”

This is narrated by Abt Juhaifa that the
Prophet # said so.

6141. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi
Bakr Ug %! 425: Abi Bakr came with a
guest or some ‘guests, but he stayed late at
night with the Prophet #¢, and when he
came, my mother said (to him), “Have you
been detained from your guest or guests
tonight?” He said, “Haven’t you served the
supper to them?” She replied, “We
presented the meal to him or to them, but
he or they refused to eat.” Abii Bakr became
angry, rebuked me and invoked Allah to
cause (my) ears to be cut and swore not to eat
of it!” I hid myself, and he called me, “O
ignorant (boy)!” Abi Bakr’s wife swore that
she would not eat of it and so the guests or
the guest swore that they would not eat of it
till he (Abi Bakr) ate of it. Aba: Bakr said,
“All that happened was from Satan.” So he
asked for the meals and ate of it, and so did
they. Whenever they took a handful of the
meal, the meal grew (increased) from
underneath more than that mouthful. He
said (to his wife), “O sister of Bani Firas!
What is this?” She said, “O pleasure of my
eyes! The meal is now more than it had been
before we started eating.” So they ate of it

Y ailig f Oy eV Olea eae S|

Ses s

. “i A “MS Saal ay
Vol SST u adhty catthis 450

Gab ob sis & Ok
dil pol JU 2 Abe cele
sts pas kis Ose camel

Lae ¥ Sarl
: dee La) a 533 fal (AA)

BE se TY ails

“

Je AA dae - NEN

be 6G ol Gl Be eu
JU :dJG Olte Egil foe golels
il 5 SS gl by gre 5
Sl a) te » gl oes lege

HE be eb I Slat
| 236 Tit 265i Shes
jl gle uoze ed the

yl Ga ob Sl pb pele
Y ub, Foes eee rs
Hb L dub bl Slew tau
cae shake Y Hh Galas
SBM gf CaaS Caled
Fo tyesks 3 aks
Se os ‘sts St rca
jb pb leas

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wt T) iS - VA

and sent the rest of that meal to the Prophet
#2 . It is said that the Prophet ¢ also ate of it.

(89) CHAPTER. To respect the old ones,
and the elder one should start talking or
asking.

6142 , 6143. Narrated Rafi‘ bin Khadij and
Sahl] bin Abt Hathma: ‘Abdullah bin Sahl
and Muhaiyisa bin Mas‘iid went to Khaibar
and they dispersed in the gardens of the date-
palm trees where ‘Abdullah bin Sahl was
murdered. Then “Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl,
Huwaiyisa and Muhaiyisa, the two sons of
Mas‘iid, came to the Prophet #¢ and spoke
about the case of their (murdered) friend.
‘Abdur-Rahman, who was the youngest of
them all, started talking. The Prophet #2
said, “Let the older (among you) speak
first.” So they spoke about the case of their
(murdered) friend. The Prophet #% said,
“Will fifty of you take an oath whereby you
will have the right to receive the blood money
of your murdered man” or said, “... your
companion’”’. They said, ‘‘O Allah’s
Messenger! The murder was a thing we did
not witness.” The Prophet #% said, “Then the
Jews will release you from the oath, if fifty of
them (the Jews) should take an oath to
contradict your claim.” They said, ““O Allah’s
Messenger! They are disbelievers (and they
will take a false oath).”” Then Allah’s
Messenger #¢ himself paid the blood money
to them.

Sahl added, “I came upon a she-camel
from those camels (which was given in
blood money), while I entered their stable,

Yes is\,
plas Nea Sy gas a Gs

” o ¢

-EStui ares le to Ss ci |

Saaogae
L

OY ois BN OV al ze oa
Sl NM ly S555 ist st
[Ue cee] Uge GS at 555 Be
155 eS 65S] Gly (Aa)
JIGS, ep ASL FSV

SLI Ge - VEY GC TNEY
opt FE tke y a 6

3» 80 aS! Oy
upl kke wl des ae
ities JES fy oot te Si tule
jess 3 ws Oe Ge al Se
Ae Ass ‘See cp dbl awe co
wee aes Je ¢ 3S, seo 5
plik Be cl Sl oye
poi AE 13 ‘meee Le yl
we to Sle ‘e5al Sel Sls,
me ei JU AGS ZS
0 | ae Wiss - 7sNI eS
im oy Slab gels
OU Sl - GS beats

®\ a

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

it hit me with its leg.”

6144. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Lge a! 245:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Inform me of a
tree which resembles a Muslim, giving its
fruits at every season by the permission of its
Lord (Allah), and the leaves of which do not
fall.” I thought of the date-palm tree, but I
disliked to speak because Aba Bakr and
‘Umar were present there. When nobody
spoke, the Prophet #¢ said, “It is the date-
palm tree.” When I came out with my father,
I said, “O father! It came to my mind that it
was the date-palm tree.” He said, “What
prevented you from saying it? Had you said
it, it would have been more dearer to me
than such and such a thing (fortune).” I said,
“Nothing prevented me but the fact that
neither you nor Abi Bakr spoke, so I disliked
to speak (in your presence) .”

(90) CHAPTER. What kinds of poetry,
Rajaz and Huda is allowed and what
kinds thereof are disliked.

And the Statement of Allah :_J

(1) (Ch. 90) Rajaz: name of a poetical metre.

wd! wabiS - VA

dil S55 Gigs SUS 053 cal
Lye CAE LY - & rel
Wty gies ent 3 4
Lb 6 gb fh Jb
Sat A IE Je BE

[VY tart] .0d>5 (go
ie 3ick Gin - wee
e ge dl ale fe eS

B lage ail 55 Fee ol oF
vo seh HE ail S405 Jt
WB Be pk Je ye
459 Eos PY; Le) aye ye
of Cd Ss ass | ot os oo
WJ Wb 52, Sol os Si
US ce) Ee Jb LIK
ekg Lb i ee 2255 Ub
eS le OB AR ed 3 5
Ss) ols Us 23S yf ould Sl
pa le JB NS sy IS Se
WIS SU YG At SSI

[1 cart] CaS
pol je jai b Gly (4)
Ba 0555 Lg sleds ZH

vA is,

nas Sally : SUS al ya5

(2) (Ch. 90) Huda’: chanting of camel-drivers, keeping time to the camels’ paces.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wi 3! wilS - VA

“As for the poets, the erring ones follow
them. See you not that they speak about
every subject (praising people — right or
wrong) in their poetry? And that they say
what they do not do. Except those who
believe (in the Oneness of Allah — Islamic
Monotheism), and do righteous deeds, and
remember Allah much, and vindicate
themselves after they have been wronged
[by replying back (in poetry) to the unjust
poetry (which the pagan poets utter against
the Muslims)]. And those who do wrong will
come to know by what overturning they will
be overturned.” (V .26 :224-227)

And Ibn ‘Abbas said, “They speak about
all vague talks.”

6145. Narrated Ubai bin Ka‘b: Allah’s
Messenger #% said, “Some poetry contains
wisdom.”

6146. Narrated Jundub: While the
Prophet #@ was walking, a stone hit his foot
and he stumbled and his toe (was injured
and) bled. He then (quoting a poetic verse)
said, ‘““You are not more than a toe which has
been bathed in blood in Allah’s Cause.”

6147. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 «1 33:
The Prophet #¢ said, “The most true words

3S @ssai
Vike —- <a 5 Oars
ard v4 L225
ri A oY eo P Lg 4 An A
ial G se # ipa Ua eS ail 1535
4MinL lies G ‘ fe f

>» de
aly je 3 res
ies Y

ib ot ey
: whe ial OW [YYv-vre sel wt]

pee A

OL .gl Gas = Wee
(JE SASSI
Ob tye te Ge OS ol B54
Le ol

Poe % “- a

NSS
isis Hl ae - 18"
ae o NI oe Raia

ue ea is Oye Uae
ent for =~ ae 3)

Maw be dil be dy
[YACY tarts]

oL Gos “AG
lis fake Bae - WEY

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

said by a poet was the words of Labid. He
said, “Verily, except Allah everything is
Batilu (perishable) and Umaiyya bin Abi
As-Salt was about to embrace Islam.’ ”

[See Vol. 5, Hadith No 3841]

6148. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa‘ : We
went out with Allah’s Messenger #¢ to
Khaibar and we travelled during the night.
A man amongst the people said to ‘Amir bin
Al-Akwa‘, “Won’t you let us hear your
poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, and so he got
down and started (chanting Hud@) reciting
for the people poetry that kept pace with the
camel’s footsteps, saying :

“O Allah! Without You we would not
have been guided on the right path, neither
would we have given in charity, nor would we
have offered Salat (prayer). So please forgive
us what we have committed. Let all of us be
sacrificed for Your Cause (Jihad) and when
we meet our enemy, make our feet firm, and
bestow peace and calmness on us and if they
(our enemy) will call us towards an unjust
thing we will refuse. The infidels have made a
hue and cry to ask others help against us”’.

Allah’s Messenger #% said, ‘““Who is that
driver (of the camels)?” They said, “He is
‘Amir bin Al-Akwa‘. He said, “May Allah
bestow His Mercy on him.” A man among
the people said, “Has martyrdom been
granted to him, O Allah’s Prophet! Would
that you let us enjoy his company longer.”
We reached (the people of) Khaibar and
besieged them till we were stricken with
severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims

wid3! tS - VA

o ow *

eel Si te ti iP? ears ;
dolS “ell QIG als Gist» ee

“

Gel HI XE Lb set 64 vi
of clan i 3 ACE

is farl] Glo
‘dae J, OG Ge - WEA
up a det o rie _~

ri ee ol Sy Be we cf
Leas YI ou on pl el
YE5 Yole SIS, SU CUE Sy
Oy pl yt JG elt
Wazal Le EST VSS gl
eo Sy eee
Las) LL A 1b ae
Lisy of sus! oy
Lye is full,

ME 1 425 Ou
eg Oe Fale HSB CSUs
ee ey dies : Skis
BET YS) al gob 5 opal
wa loleds _— LS 6 a

“

a4 Po
| a cy)

FBv gL

«ais | dom»)

78 - THE BOOK OF 4L-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid S! ees i - VA

conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its
conquest the people made many fires.
Allah’s Messenger #¢ asked, “What are
those fires? For what are you making
fires?” They said, “For cooking meat.” He
asked, ‘““What kind of meat?” They said,
“Donkeys’ meat.” Allah’s Messenger #¢
said, “Throw away the meat and break the
cooking pots.” A man said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Shall we throw away the meat
and wash the cooking pots?” He said, “You
can do that, too.” When the army files were
aligned in rows (for the battle), ‘Amir’s
sword was a short one, and while attacking
a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp
edge of the sword turned back and hit ‘Amir’s
knee and caused him to die. When the
Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama
said: Allah’s Messenger #¢ saw me pale and
said, ‘“What is wrong with you?’ I said, “Let
my parents be sacrificed for you! The people
claim that all the deeds of ‘Amir have been
annulled.” The Prophet #¢ asked, “Who said
so?” T replied, “So-and-so and so-and-so and
so-and-so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair AIl-
Ansari.” Then Allah’s Messenger #¢ said,
“Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily,
‘Amir will have double reward.” (While
speaking) the Prophet #¢ put two of his
fingers together to indicate that, and added,
“He was really a hard-working man and a
Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah’s Cause)
and rarely have there lived in it (i.e., Al-
Madina or the battlefield) an Arab like him.”

6149. Narrated Anas bin Malik 4 “1 7,35:
The Prophet #¢ came to some of his wives
among whom there was Umm Sulaim, and
said, “May Allah be Merciful to you, O
Anjasha!“”) Drive the camels slowly, as they

(1) (H. 6149) The name of camel-driver .

551 agile CAs Gill zo
2 al 5 jG 466s Ui
5 S313 oda La
mere ‘sa J SB (Sh sb
ped Eh A SI te
ME dl Oth dw EL)
: 3 Jw (Lay roSly ag Ah
TYLA, Gane 3
asal lai Ci HS Sh Ou
a OHS a 43

« ais | eas

b ple Lie ols

aie SU any Cad bese:
Wat ae QL nk aS Slob
#6 iN 5425 Ay tke Ou Lis
Cl GU be J dub Le
ealenOl \gaes Als al ES gi
Cis ee fan Oe Alcs bs
dist leet Sl. lait nas
eN Sool du ee O35) : ue
ae Gl - tel Se co? F
i y WS aye YB dale
LY évv ‘axl

a> 13402 Gao - 1184
al & Sel hes belt!
dl 85 WE el sl Ge Oe

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

Idd! WIS - 101

are carrying glass vessels!) Abi Qilaba
said, “The Prophet 3% said a sentence (i.e.,
the above metaphor) which, had anyone of
you Said it, you would have admonished him
for it.” [i.e., women being compared to
glass vessels]

(91) CHAPTER. Lampooning Al-Mushrikin
(polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and
disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in
His Messenger Muhammad 2).

6150. Narrated ‘Aishah U4 4%! <4}:
Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of
Allah’s Messenger #¢ to lampoon Al-
Mushriktin (in his poetry). Allah’s
Messenger #¢ said, “What about my fore-
fathers (ancestry)? Hassan said (to the
Prophet #%), “I will take you out of them as
a hair is taken out of dough.”

Narrated Hisham bin ‘Urwa that his father
said, “I called Hassan with bad names in
front of ‘Aishah.” She said, “Don’t call him
with bad names because he used to defend
Allah’s Messenger # (against Al-Mushnkin
with his poetry) .”

6151. Narrated Al-Haitham bin Abt
Sinan that he heard Abi Hurairah in his
narration, mentioning that the Prophet 2%

gira Al sb ae
| Se, AS las
Ly
3% xn JB Gylal

eo i el

CUNT: bt] acbei

CVVAV oUF de ot¥e4

5S pis clas GL (41)

i> - Vos

Z- 0 4 3 ater

”

oF 609 i elie Fees + Ok.

Ye al oh Ae SE cal
cut fy ols Sit teu

5S peal cles (3 BE al peg
GES) : ue | ie SCs
re a os Slaa «¢ se
el &y — ie us
awl Je 63556 Se ples e
ts te oi tere afin os chy
ie asl ols 53 ey Ska
[Tory cael] BE al J gw)

Lye) tanel ae - i061
pop soe! Cas op ail we

(1) (H. 6149) Women are compared to glass vessels because of their tenderness and

vulnerability .

(2) (H. 6149) Abi Qilaba means that such a metaphor was only to be accepted from an
eloquent person like the Prophet # (i.e. women — as glass vessels).

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

said, “A Muslim brother of yours who does
not say dirty words.” And by that he meant
Ibn Rawaha, who (in his poetry) said: “We
have Allah’s Messenger with us who recites
Allah’s Book (the Noble Qur’an) in the early
morning time. He gave us guidance and light
while we were blind and astray, so our hearts
are sure that whatever he says, will certainly
happen. He does not touch his bed at night,
being busy in worshipping Allah while Al-
Mushrikin (the pagans etc.) are sound asleep
in their beds.’ ”

6152. Narrated Abi Salama bin ‘Abdur-
Rahman bin ‘Adf that he heard Hassan bin
Thabit Al-Ansari asking the witness of Abi
Hurairah, saying, ““O Abi Hurairah! I
beseech you by Allah (to tell me). Did you
hear Allah’s Messenger #€ saying ‘O Hassan!
Reply on behalf of Allah’s Messenger #¢. O
Allah! Support him (Hassan) with the Rah-
ul-Qudus [i.e ., angel Jibril (Gabriel)]?”’ Abu
Hurairah said, “Yes.”

wT! iS - VA

lh Gy pel of CHE yl 96
3 ie Ul oa A al Oly
op Uy BE GSI 350 cael
ati ere jy6 Y asd Gi
JG rare 1
Sus lb at 5425 bs
pol. pil op yaa Gail (I
Us lis ges] dee cag Gish

ails JUL Ol ee

gral GAS Che 15
S65 GAM oF fe axe
sae Se «GA Gog
fas ae = it CEN
[1\00: arth]
Ole) gf Uae - Ter

aad od ” ton 4 oe ae
Be ee oF OLE oF (el

ager Bee Gar ar
OL B58 op tN ey GL
GeV Gb & ols ant
Ul Lda ga UL ag ey
oes le Gt GA cae
oS W ide Be aw O25
ST (AL a ail oe be Cl
MAI

. a7 ee

58 pl JU les

[gor Sart Le

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

6153. Narrated Al-Bara’ 2 4%! -45: The
Prophet #% said to Hassan, “Lampoon them
(Al-Mushnikin — the pagans etc.) in your
poetry, and Jibril (Gabriel) is with you.”

(92) CHAPTER. It is disliked for one to
indulge in poetry to the extent that it diverts
him from Allah’s remembrance, and from
(religious) knowledge and from (recitation
of) the Qur’an.

6154. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge w! 745:
The Prophet # said, “It is better for a man to
fill the inside of his body with pus than to fill
it with poetry.”

6155. Narrated Abt Hurairah «2 4%! -):
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “It is better for
anyone of you that the inside of his body be
filled with pus which may consume his body,
than it be filled with poetry.”

(93) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet #¢: Taribat yaminuka (may your
right hand be in dust)!“ and Agra halga. (It
is just an exclamatory expression, the literal
meaning of which is not meant here. It
expresses disapproval.)

wet TiS - VA

oP Ske axes ~ “S\\o¥

w “ ow are rea : o-
7 * P
IO.

Oo) le 2h cP el Ge Ql
Si — pga) OLS ju & eal
NRE hes ~ gee dL
[YYIT eet]

SW 56 ST & GL Cy)
5B tay go> TAM gle Je
TAs plally ait 53

a ae Be S
hl 52 dks UST soy
fe Ss at
S35 cbs oY -du Be 3
Dees) meme LS Susi
Ais

pea se ee (Ba> a Nee
JU tee! i vl Woe
oe ws UF “dle LT eke
dsl Jy45 JB :dB SE i 255
bes Jo5 S3e sO a
Ae es Oa ae
Logo 88 23 J GL (ay)
iM als ror Ar

(1) (Ch. 93) The literal meaning of the expression is not intended. It is just an expression
of exhortation, meaning, if you do not do what I tell you, you will lose great advantage

and win nothing but dust.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! ub - VA

6156. Narrated ‘Aishah Wie “I 35):
Aflah, the brother of Abul-Qu‘ais asked my
permission to enter after the verses of Al-
Hijab (veiling of ladies) were revealed, and I
said, “By Allah, I will not admit him, unless I
take permission of Allah’s Messenger #% for
it was not the brother of Abul-Qu‘ais who
had suckled me, but it was the wife of Abul-
Qu‘ais who had suckled me.” Then Allah’s
Messenger #¢ entered upon me, and I said,
‘“O Allah’s Messenger! The man has not
nursed me but his wife has nursed me.” He
said, “Admit him because he is your uncle
(not from blood relation, but because you
have been nursed by his wife), Taribat
yaminuki.” ‘Urwa said, ‘Because of this
reason, ‘Aishah used to say: Foster suckling
relations render all those things (marriages
etc.) illegal which are illegal because of the
corresponding blood relations.”

(See Vol. 7, Hadith No. 5099]

6157. Narrated ‘Aishah \2 “1 -.25: The
Prophet # intended to return home after the
performance of the Hajj, and he saw Safiyya
standing at the entrance of her tent,
depressed and sad because she got her

menses. The Prophet #¢ said, “Agra
halqa!” —- an expression used in the
Quraish dialect — “You will detain us.”

The Prophet #% then asked (her), “Did you
perform the Tawaf-al-Ifada on the day of
Sacrifice (10th of Dhul-Hijja)?” She said,
“Yes.” The Prophet #¢ said, “Then you can
leave (with us).”

(94) CHAPTER. (What is said regarding)
“They assumed or claimed that...”

6158. Narrated Umm Hani ys ai <4),
the daughter of Abi Talib: I visited Allah’s

SS by es Bae - V0

eo oF av if Eh ee

255 i Atsle 6 S55e JE cole
we ost | og! bel ond 3)
PEN Slee! IG Lax
i dil Dyt5 Open a : ay

a“
&

mgd jal A LT ob

Yo aij

&

us
M5 at S25 gle J «a
wt Ge B of edi Dy yo

a ere) Ker gel ~
5 nove ar A PD “JG
Cis Wis 15552 JB —

LLY y Its 18 th

[v1ef teeh) Ao 3 pee
fae : 9 al eves —- “\ov

Coal GE ASSd! a>
dil 5 ABE FE RV 36
52 Ol BE ESI sgh Edu Ye
as ils ol Je Ge Gl
ser 1S LS WY by
WEES wl - Gi a - Ae
rest ay Snail cist du
eis ves ES rely] ee say
[V4t : eet)] «13 ar
Nyeb5 gb ele Le Gly (48)

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! wh - vA

Messenger #& in the year of the conquest of
Makkah and found him taking a bath, and his
daughter , Fatima was screening him. When I
greeted him, he said, “Who is it?” I replied,
“J am Umm Hani, the daughter of Abi
Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Umm Hani!”
When the Prophet #¢ had finished his bath,
he stood up and offered eight Rak‘a of Salat
(prayer) while he was wrapped in a single
garment. When he had finished his Salat
(prayer), I said, ““O Allah’s Messenger! My
maternal brother assumes (or claims) that he
will murder some man whom I have given
shelter, i.e., so-and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s
Messenger #@ said, “O Umm Hani! We
shelter him whom you have sheltered.” Umm
Hani added, ‘That happened in the
forenoon.”

(95) CHAPTER. What is said about one’s
saying : “Wailaka (woe to you) .”

6159. Narrated Anas <é wi! 45: The
Prophet #¢ saw a man driving a Badana (a
camel for sacrifice) and said (to him) : “Ride
on it.” The man said, “It is a Badana.”’ The
Prophet #% said, “Ride on it.” The man said,
“It is a Badana .” The Prophet ## said,“ Ride
on it, Wailaka (woe to you)!”

6160. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 %! 35:
Allah’s Messenger #@ saw a man driving a
Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said to

“

iif oD a

aes Be fey ta

*

al Ul 2h (Goda a moles
Laser dls sb yh ee ee

els Abo ee, £33 Ub sig 7 el
vB lett ous, os La’
ips i eh oral Ci (dol,
S25 Jou St 2h oe il
py Jas Tyee Fl 5G ao
te a |

[YA sexi] . oe
fe das og ele Lb Gly (40)

: eee tire
S53 oF pla Loo fee Lace
rd o 5 So, a > ae

we me 5945 Ye5 cl BM

iG: 2G Wek BOG: wee

JG..uae Wel 2o5 aes
[\14s eo) G5 Lessa

tdyae fy 3 le - 4

ow

oF USS sl oF (ML fe

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet SAS - VA

him, “Ride on it.” The man said, ““O Allah’s
Messenger! It is a Badana.” The Prophet 2
said, “Ride on it, Wailaka (woe to you)!” on
the second or third time.

6161. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 44) 7.5:
Alljah’s Messenger #% was on a journey and
he had a black slave called Anjasha, and he
was driving the camels (very fast, and there
were women riding on those camels). Allah’s
Messenger #% said, “Waihaka (may Allah be
Merciful to you) O Anjasha! Drive slowly
(the camels) with the glass vessels (women)!”

6162. Narrated Abi Bakra: A man
praised another man in front of the Prophet
#. The Prophet #¢ said thrice, “Wailaka
(woe to you)! You have cut the neck of your
brother!” The Prophet #¢ added, “If it is
indispensable for anyone of you to praise a
person , then he should say, “I think that such
and such person (is so-and-so), and Allah is
the One Who will take his accounts (as He
knows his reality) and none can sanctify
anybody before Allah (and that should be
only if he knows well about that person) .”

6163. Narrated Abt Sa‘id Al-Khudri 7,25
aé “xi: While the Prophet 2 was distributing
(war booty etc.) one day, Dhul-Khuwaisira,
a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said,
“OQ Allah’s Messenger! Act justly.” The
Prophet #¢ said, “Woe to you! Who else
would act justly if I did not act justly?” ‘Umar
said (to the Prophet ##), “Allow me to chop

“ 3s

dl p25 py
35 ch BE a Jb)
UES In -2§ Sua
Obie Giailcdyu S06
oS) 8 edly YS5p

[\IA8 3 erly) waa

ust! if «oe!

Ol ae

7 Ye TL sg

(je - WAN

esl if eile sub if estes
AE gl JF S gil cE
Syu5 SIS JB We ol be
Spe tas bis, ko Lf BE al
Js (ghey S| 4) og Sigil
A255) Dyn Be dt JG A

=
—

“ew #

[\124 Fell ally eury
oe apoge Coae, 2 MAGY
pe icy ea betes!
SE 85S gl gpl gee Sl ae Se
hie OS fa - ta - Sel
Clos 8a ee st
ai ge J
[VAIN tae) are ots Od} che)
fn ee! Bee AS te NY

* Fy

,
| NY3 ees 45

be 4: ie So)
ah GF GAM oF eels
ys al ig : Mowally pal te

-
4 “ ry 3s

koe

-~

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet S! wT - VA

his neck off.” The Prophet # said, “No, for
he has companions (who are apparently so
pious that) if anyone [of you] compares [his
Salat (prayer) with] their Salat, he will
consider his Salat (prayer) inferior to theirs,
and similarly his Saum (fasting) inferior to
theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of
religion) as an arrow goes through the
victim’s body (game etc.) in which case if its
Nas! is examined nothing will be seen
thereon, and its Nady“ is examined,
nothing will be seen thereon, and if its
Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be
seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out
very fast even for the excretions and blood to
smear over it. Such people will come out at
the time of difference among the (Muslim)
people, and the sign by which they will be
recognized will be a man whose one of the
two hands will look like the breast of a
woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely.”
Abi Sa‘id added, “I testify that I heard that
from the Prophet #¢ and also testify that I
was with ‘Ali (bin Abi Talib) when ‘Ali fought
against those people. The man described by
the Prophet #¢ was searched for among the
killed , and was found, and he was exactly as
the Prophet #% had described him.”
(See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3610]

6164. Narrated Abi Hurairah < wi -25:
A man came to Allah’s Messenger #¢ and
said, ““O Allah’s Messenger! I am ruined!”
The Prophet 2% said, ‘““Waihaka (may Allah
be Merciful to you)!” The man said, “I have
done sexual intercourse with my wife while
_ observing Saum (fasts) in the month of
Ramadan.” The Prophet #¢ - said,
“Manumit a slave.” The man said, “I

gs SUES a) ee
Lees be JS5 apes t
Ao eSlGW SOW duet ah dats
758 Sb 16 Jaz J 13 dae
Yo dG ate OSG 3 ant
One Sisi a Lael JY
mgs le e wales cgi re a
o om BIAS pill Se OSHS
a3 doy Wales J! SEY ce se
ing wate, EE tet
nai 6! He wi Regt 4h
93.3 ae! 5EE /
Sal Go ed At M6
ie BY ge He OSE GUL
Sis B55 At! JES aT LU
33505 SaaS! he ST cal odd
pee eh Stee gh dt
oe GS Bal, Re oo
a Beet GHEE Ser
Eo er 5 sal Reed] st 4% w cab
[rvs see] . 2

~ 4 ¢
5 beh ad SES)

ple & Lesa Bam - WME
Ul il ae UST cA yl

ue Gl gle dE B15
gl ped AF on ew OF
asl SE5 oi ae ai | iP) Saas

1 S505 L dl BE a! 5

(1) (H. 6163) Nasi, Nady and Qudhadh are the names of the different parts of an arrow.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid wet iS -

[108]

cannot afford that.” The Prophet #% said,
“Then observe Saum (fast) for two successive
months.” The man said, “I have no strength
to do so.” The Prophet # said, ““Then feed
sixty Miskin (poor persons) .” The man said,
“I have nothing (to feed sixty persons).”
Later a basket full of dates was brought to the
Prophet # and he said (to the man), “Take it
and give it in charity.” The man said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! Shall I give it to people
other than my family? By Him in Whose
Hand my soul is, there is nobody poorer than
me in the whole city of Al-Madina.” The
Prophet #¢ smiled till his premolar teeth
became visible, and said, “Take it.” Az-
Zuhri said (that the Prophet # said),
“Wailaka

6165. Narrated Abi Sa‘id Al-Khudri 7,45
iis wi: A bedouin said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Inform me about the
emigration.” The Prophet 3% said,
“Waihaka (may Allah be Merciful to you)!
The question of emigration is a difficult one.
Have you got some camels?” The bedouin
said, “Yes.” The Prophet #é said, “Do you
pay their Zakat?” He said, “Yes.” The
Prophet #@ said, “Go on doing like this
from beyond the seas, for Allah will not let
your deeds go in vain.”

6166. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar ge ai 72):
The Prophet #¢ said, “Wailakum (woe to

(1) (H. 6164) Instead of Waihaka.

JU CSL, :dG osha

OB Olas 3 al Je os

JB cldel b JU 08S; wh

Y. 206 Moy Ee ge we
abla as ae ree |

gym gb del 36 abs.

LW ty Gia’ itr Jw

exure § Jal oo Por) Js

z5e) Ba Eb So le odd et
Li go # 35) Gwe (ge

[yarn set] Be rres. :Jb OL

aly SAM oo Get aarG
GPRM oF lle by heh ke
molt

Met US 4s V0
AF Cp Ole doa - jt

ra 5 _? . a . 3
gl Bae asl Woe: yee 5

Abe gh
Sym & dU bei Ol :ae ai
mer (aang oF Sel « di |
Jo Lad gag SL by Gp
JU . (JB «fb iv A
Gea cd Gb WfYysie S28 Je
ae cgledt el5 ee Beaty mir
kes As Se i 3

Ati

78 — THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid) bS - VA

you)! or Waihakum (may Allah be Merciful
to you)!’ (Shu‘ba is not sure as to which was
the right word .) “Do not become disbelievers
after me by cutting the necks of one
another.”

6167. Narrated Anas sé 4%! 345: A
bedouin came and asked the Prophet ie ,
“O Allah’s Messenger! When will the Hour
be established?” The Prophet x#€ said,
“Wailaka (woe to you)! What have you
prepared for it?” The bedouin said, “I have
not prepared anything for it, except that I
love Allah and His Messenger #¢.” The
Prophet #% said, “You will be with those
whom you love .” We (the Companions of the
Prophet #£) said, “And will we, too, be so?”
The Prophet # said, “Yes.” So we became
very glad on that day. In the meantime, a
slave of Al-Mughira passed by, and he was of
the same age as I was. The Prophet said, “If
this (slave) should live long, he will not reach
the senile old age, but the Hour will be
established.”

(96) CHAPTER. The signs of loving (others

Heyl Jy Ue le sy

“

yn B [ae

melt ‘te a oF gs “1 op)
ead OG apScus St - psi
ints, eer ees = Gee
Mott GU) pak Spa
[\véy Sarl

ee ee ei
JE dese J, ee SUG MS 9)
CO SSu9 5h ASL G9 cael

te pee Coe - VV
eg (b5k8 cf ples Ces ‘pele
Al bolt Jal fe S25 OT Gt
se ail D925 ls BE gS
Dyereesl yy anes Cam eC ra]
“i 232i Lb du ys S5a8i
DG ees ars AY

2 “ wo F& o- “# oad
* daa Mo | cy te SG)

aaa,
““ - “ - ae
dep beh ten JB FAUIS

oi op dW ecotel J ols,
“eo — Os Sat A
(ic EJ

eae ewe 555 be Gab 3 opal

[TIAA text] . Re zo oF eae
al 6 Call une Gl (49)

(1) (H. 6167) The Prophet # means by the Hour here, the death of all the persons he was

addressing then.

78 — THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

ery i wa iS - VA

for the sake of) Allah as the Statement of
Allah _J\s indicates :

“Say (O Muhammad 2 to mankind): If you
(really) love Allah then follow me [i.e.,
accept Islamic Monotheism, follow the
Qur’an and the Sunna (legal ways of the
Prophet 2)]; Allah will love you...”
(V 3:31)

6168. Narrated ‘Abdullah «2 «i! <5: The
Prophet # said, “Everyone will be with those
whom he loves.”

6169. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas‘id 7,2;
aé 1: A man came to Allah’s Messenger sue
and said, ““O Allah’s Messenger! What do
you say about a man who loves some people
but cannot catch up with their good deeds?”
Allah’s Messenger said, “Everyone will be
with those whom he loves.”

6170. Narrated Abii Misa <é “i 25: It
was said to the Prophet ##, “A man may love
some people but he cannot catch up with their
good deeds?” The Prophet 2. said,
“Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”

(1) (H. 6169) i.e.,
theirs.

Gs rhe
“isl Used

BS gy 1 JW sy

[Y\:olee Jil €4il SE gaat

ie ok , Bam = M\%A
ab fe at fp a Ob
se Le ofa gl YF ole Je
ae tally OB ST Be ZN 5s i
on et)

cs Woe - 14404

MEST E op

Sav s

> prem Cp dis | swe “Ju ce jl
Jon) gl! ES tle 186 iP)

BS dl 3325 b Sl BE
SPE ply LY CAT fe sg
ealin Be at S485 Ol oy

67 “ww

[AVA Feces) ares Of &

aye Seon = ye PEA

pee uF 215E pls 033 ae
ce of ah 8 SB abl Al

| ct bea YI ot pole
= 7Jb ay al « Bl

ly @58l Cod 25 Be ei

in Paradise in spite of the fact that his good deeds, will be less than

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid) wud - VA

6171. Narrated Anas bin Malik <2 4! <5:
A man asked the Prophet # , “When will the
Hour be established, O Allah’s Messenger?”
The Prophet #% said, “What have you
prepared for it?” The man said, “I haven’t
prepared for it much of Salat (prayers) or
Saum (fast) or Sadaqga (charity), but I love
Allah and His Messenger.” The Prophet 2
said, “You will be with those whom you
love.”

(97) CHAPTER. The saying of one man to
another : Ikhsa“

6172. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Lge ii 225:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said to Ibn Sa’id |
have hidden something for you in my mind;
what is it?” He said, “Ad-Dukh.”™ The
Prophet #¢ said, “Jkhsa (you should be
ashamed).”’

6173. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar oF)
Lge a1: “Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with
Allah’s Messenger #¢ and a group of his

Ce we FSP IE Ge Gab

3s a a a ae

on 9 glee gp! eb
Ue :ole Bae - 111

wel 2 ee ol oy de YZ
ME gD OL 25 OL Wk
Ler SG Sal Oy05 & ELEN
“i S32ei Gb dU hts S5a8i
Yo 93% V5 DS SS
35255

(ean esa a cul? wee

[Y AAA : aly]
EW UI uh SL GW)
Cae

sas gt CRAs - viv
Gl ease aes ie oe a>
Mo ele Gel Cee tele)
pV BB al 5925 UE Ags
eye US be Gy LE ti sats
an -e ea - Jb

bot. gal Woes =

re
JG GAM oe oltas ust

(1) (Ch. 97) ‘Ikhsa@’ is originally used as a word of rebuke said to a dog to dismiss
something . It is also used to rebuke a person who says or does something improper by
which he may incur Allah’s Wrath. It means: Stop talking and go away with shame and

humiliation.

(2) (H. 6172) Ibn Sa’id who was said to be a soothsayer , guessed part of the word which the
Prophet #¢ had in mind. He said, ‘Ad-Dukh’ while it was ‘4d-Dukhan’ i.e., smoke.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! ibid - vA

companions to Ibn Saiyyad. They found him
playing with the boys in the fort or near the
hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyyad was
nearing his puberty at that time, and he did
not notice the arrival of the Prophet 2 till
Allah’s Messenger #¢ stroked him on the
back with his hand and said, “Do you testify
that I am Allah’s Messenger?” Ibn Saiyyad
looked at him and said, “I testify that you are
the Messenger of the unlettered ones,
illiterates”.“? Then Ibn Saiyyad said to the
Prophet #£, “Do you testify that Iam Allah’s
Messenger?” The Prophet #% denied that
saying, “I believe in Allah and all His
Messengers,” and then said to Ibn Saiyyad,
“What do you see?” Ibn Saiyyad said, “True
people and liars visit me.” The Prophet 2
said, “You have been confused as to this
matter.” Allah’s Messenger #¢ added,“I
have kept something for you (in my mind).”
Ibn Saiyyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet
# said, “Ikhsda’ (you should be ashamed) for
you can not cross your limits.” ‘Umar said,
“O Allah’s Messenger! Allow me to chop off
his neck.” Allah’s Messenger #% said (to
‘Umar), “Should this person be him (i.e.,
Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot overpower
him; and should he be someone else, then
it will be no use your killing him.”

6174. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added: Later
on Allah’s Messenger #% and Ubayy bin Ka‘b
Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in
which Ibn Saiyyad was present. When Allah’s
Messenger #¢ entered the garden, he started

2 RE al J 2 Gla) Olas!
gine Sheesh a
pti gp oll @ cal He;
962 31 5G Ly dle :
253 fo Rs ohh phe is

OU 6S cosh 354b BE ail ie
ot jas «8 | Die el agasis
a2 aan Syn) GGT Aght dle
at db
mie - BE EU) 133 Sail
xl Je thts il EE
sil dB 863 ttn
ME il 25 IB 5s Golo
iidge5 6 ade Ale wher
mit mites at eis ey , Ue
pias timer Wee
dil Jyug &

>see

ed

JU Fa as
ee SB 08535

Y 3h 3S Sy: a J 525
5 AES Sb cole ELE
[\Yot tarts] Ms A
el Ju - VivE
ax Gli Ox ye & a de
HS by aly B a pes alls

Jel led lt GR Ob GLa

“

(1) (H. 6173) ‘The unlettered ones’ means the Arabs.
(2) (H. 6173) See Vol. 5, Hadith No .4402, and Vol. 4, Hadith No .6450.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet TS - VA

hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms
intending to hear something from Ibn
Saiyyad before the latter could see him. Ibn
Saiyyad was lying on his bed, covered with a
velvet sheet from where his murmur were
heard. Ibn Saiyyad’s mother saw the Prophet
#@ and said, “O Saf (the nickname of Ibn
Saiyyad)! Here is Muhammad!” Ibn Saiyyad
stopped his murmuring. The Prophet x2
said, “If his mother had kept quiet, then I
would have learnt more about him.”

6175. ‘Abdullah added: Allah’s
Messenger ## stood up before the people
[delivering a Khutba (religious talk)], and
after praising and glorifying Allah as He
deserved, he mentioned Ad-Dajjal saying, “I
warn you against him, and there has been no
Prophet but warned his followers against
him. Nah (Noah) warned his followers
against him. But I am telling you about him
something which no Prophet has told his
people of, and that is : Know that he is blind
in one eye, whereas Allah is not so.”

(98) CHAPTER. The saying of somebody to
another: Marhaba (i.e., welcome).

And ‘Aishah said, “The Prophet 2% said to
Fatima »>X-I! ile , ‘Welcome, O my
daughter!’ ” And Umm Hani said, “I came

nl eee o 56 “ Be ae 4 rd we
He dl 325 5 bate
3

i wie eet? o Oeeees
com BORE al Jy Gab
Sie ie Ee Pees SPy ha

ae S cS O| eae 3 rel

oF, LAs ee - @ ZC
At es BE GA! ol g!
S

a

ia - ul 483 - “Glo Gi
ale — tal ag eee
“ae 4 av
(Se 555 3b Be al S45
[\\oo erly]

Foe

Le <o “y ab —- \Vo

Sybase [1078 2S]
Ley JE gi Sly (40)

E25 JU table 3u;
Leja a Que LL

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

to the Prophet #¢ and he said, ‘Welcome,
O Umm Hani’ ”

6176. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Uge ai! 745:
When the delegation of ‘Abdul-Qais came to
the Prophet #% , he said, ““Welcome, O the
delegation who have come! Neither you will
have disgrace, nor you will regret.” They
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! We are a group
from the tribe of Ar-Rabi‘a, and between you
and us there is the tribe of Mudar and we
cannot come to you except in the sacred
months. So please order us to do something
good (religious deeds) so that we may enter
Paradise by doing that, and also that we may
order our people who are behind us (whom
we have left behind at home) to follow it.”
He said, “Four and four: /gamat As-Salat
(the prayer)", pay the Zakat , observe Saum
(fasts) in the month of Ramadan, and give
one-fifth of the war booty (in Allah’s Cause).
And do not drink in (containers called) Ad-
Dubba’, Al-Hantam, An-Nagir and AI-
Muzaffat

(99) CHAPTER. Calling the people by their
father’s name (on the Day of Resurrection).

6177. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Ugie a! 245:
The Prophet #¢ said, “For every betrayer
(perfidious person), a flag will be raised on
the Day of Resurrection, and it will be
announced (publicly), “This is the betrayal
(perfidy) of so-and-so, the son of so-and-
so.”

wd! iS - VA

Ce ae, de es a
Me gla el L> yo) : Jlas fee)
Fo ie: ies SS AVA

a
“ “Oo

eres yl LE eae : 6
cel ge ee gl GF ee Gl yl
ans US SU Lage il 35 Le
(SG RE oS Ne al we 5
se Sle Gell By Ley
je G SW tale VG GS

SS US By be FY eal
SV GS Ge YU, je
jad pl LS pA 8
Igedl sass 5b i G5;
Fever reer cos) ae rormer con)
senate le pet Iyhel, cOlas5
pests CU Gb NYAS YG
(OY carb] MSS5a els
ell AOI oe le Gly (44)

o- ow, <a Ly
oe 40 peaty tess) a0

~

o> 23404 Bae - Ww

oF sabl GF cal ame Se oe
cl yb LAGE Bl 25 2 oy
213) J GY jot bp -deb
op OMG AE oda SWE BLN Ey

3

[TAA carl] . (OG

(1) (H. 6176) See “Igamat-as-Salat” in the glossary.
(2) (H. 6175) These are the names of four containers in which alcoholic drinks were used

to be prepared.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

6178. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Ug a 73):
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “A flag will be
fixed on the Day of Resurrection for every
betrayer (perfidious person) and it will be
announced (publicly in front of everybody),
‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) of so-and-so,
the son of so-and-so.”

(100) CHAPTER. One should not say,
‘Khabuthat nafsi’ (i.e., I have been
overcome by nausea).

6179. Narrated ‘Aishah {2 4%! -.55: The
Prophet #¢ said. “None of you should Say
‘Khabuthat nafsi ,’ but he is recommended to
say ‘Laqisat nafsi'

6180. Narrated Sahl (bin Hunaif) % -45
2z: The Prophet # said, “None of you
should say ‘Khabuthat nafsi’ but he is
recommended to say ‘Lagisat nafsi’.”

[See the footnote of Hadith No. 6179]

(101) CHAPTER. Do not abuse Ad-Dahr (the
Time).

6181. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 4% -,35:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Allah said, ‘The
offspring of Adam abuses Ad-Dahr (the
Time), and I am Ad-Dahr™ ; in My Hands

ty dl até hae - vA

ce al ke Se Me Be cals

| ey ol pe onl oF he

24) J Law jodi op -Ju ae
: a ee

ore 3 he ols milre 6 de Lal] ey
$

[YVAA tart] MONS cp

we (SRS Pee yd °

cps CS fe VY cel (1 >)

a

cp tees is SG

celta je (tes os rer sey
ge tbl 225 Abe Be cael Ge
55,8 We :du i Bel of yf

Sassy gnai LES poke
te dd

ue) 01s ie - wWaA>

GAB oF gon al « ais | swe
al OE aie c atl al
oe ree Yo :JU Be gal. ae i
4 shy « oB S8S -asisl

tl a C oi

all ee Y aby (1+)
Spt op egos Bae - TNA
cp! oF 630 if EU Cae
JU dB A yt 6 ti let

(1) (H. 6179) Both expressions give the same meaning, but the first one (Khabuthat nafsi)
has other meanings as well, e.g., I have become wicked. ‘Lagisat nafsi’ means only ‘I
have been overcome by nausea because of a full stomach.’ This is why the Prophet 2
recommended the last expression which has no unpleasant connotations.

(2) (H. 6181) ‘I am Ad-Dahr means ; ‘I am the Creator of time, and I manage the affairs=

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

ary wet iS - VA

are the night and the day.”
[See Vol. 6, Hadith No. 4826; also see
Vol. 9, Hadith No. 7491]

6182. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 4! 7.2):
The Prophet #% said, “Don’t call the grapes
Al-Karm, and don’t say ‘Khaibatad-Dahr?
for Allah is Ad-Dahr (the Time).”

(102) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet 2: “Al-Karm is only the heart of a
believer .”

And the Prophet #% also said: ‘““The true
bankrupt is only the one who will be a
bankrupt on the Day of Resurrection,” and
he said, “The strong person is only the one,
who controls himself at the time of anger.”
And also his statement: “The kingdom
belongs to none but Allah.” So the Prophet
#¢ described Allah as the Absolute King, the
Only Real King. He also mentioned about
the kings (saying) : “(She said :) Verily kings,
when they enter a town (country), they
despoil it...” (V.27 :34)

6183. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2s 4! -.2):
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, [“Do not call (or
name) the grapes ‘Al-Karm’]. And they say

a
wor te

S95 GW 222 ti 285 A yl
yl JG» :e ail
I ga FAA LL, SAU
[EAVT taeh) GUS
i, flies Ue - way
lide =: BVI 2 Woe adsl

ZBL

vor aL

Pr or

Ail ol be GAD ye ae
V5 pj SU CE Ley

[VAY : ast]. CaS
Laijy BE oN gs Gly (1+)

6 Cpa hall CS 05S

p ai SB Cpu

sal plait Lay 2G 535

ip ays CLI xe ale
jie 128 Sus cil Sept
tds Vp GU ns hg HI
383 = ALES eles iyi

AL yp Ow Lat ab
[Ye : fat] GUC 3c55 (kts

asf, de Bae - Var

w of’ “ 4 . io “
es oF 6 Olan Los> 2 al

=of all creation including time.’ One should not attribute anything, whether cheerful
or disastrous, to time, for everything is in the Hands of Allah, and only He is the

Disposer of everything.

(1) (H. 6182) ‘Khaibat-ad-Dahr’ means: ‘Frustrated be time’ ‘Allah is the Dahr’ means
Allah is the Owner of time . He is the One Who is Disposer of everything , and He is the

One Who Has created time.

(2) (Ch. 102) The believer’s heart is more entitled to be called Al-Karm which mean ‘the

generous’.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! abi - vA

Al-Karm (the generous), and Al-Karm is only
the heart of a believer.”

(103) CHAPTER. The saying of someone (to
another): “Let my father and mother be
sacrificed for you”.

This has been narrated by Az-Zubair that
the Prophet # said so.

6184. Narrated ‘Ali <é 4%! -5: I never
heard Allah’s Messenger 2% saying, “Let my
father and mother be sacrificed for you,”
except for Sa‘d (bin Abi Waqqas). I heard
him saying, “Throw! Let my father and
mother be sacrificed for you!’ (The
subnarrator added, “I think that was in the
battle of Uhud.’’)

(104) CHAPTER. The saying of somebody
(to another): “May Allah sacrifice me for
you”’.

And Abii Bakr said to the Prophet #:,
“Let our fathers and mothers be sacrificed
for you.”

6185. Narrated Anas bin Malik that he
and Abi Talha were coming in the company
of the Prophet #% (towards Al-Madina),
while Safiyya (the Prophet’s #@ wife) was
riding behind him on his she-camel. After
they had covered a portion of the journey,
suddenly the foot of the she-camel slipped
and both the Prophet # and the woman
(i.e., his wife, Safiyya) fell down. Abt Talha
jumped quickly off his camel and came to the
Prophet ## (saying,) “O Allah’s Messenger!
Let Allah sacrifice me for you! Have you

f, a ae 2. Jars i
ee Oddi ve a
CUVAY 2 eels] Aye Sal at 05S
wl 6 Jb SL er)
els

egll ye a3) aa

X

G
:

7 oe |

; doliwt re —- “\Ag

I Age,

by daa he Olan SE ts
NG Qh o dle Se ocd
eae G “SW ale Hl ies Che
BAe 56 1ST old BE dl O25

£ a < ° 4 e e ’
ve). SNe oe Syed Neca

pes oo Aes tl,
es
ail gles: eS & cabs (1+ £)
Sg

SG BE gO Sy! JU;
GUAT, wu

i> - Ao

a“

We GE ek Je yy
gpa BO oe GE (at

ade Ul dl, «ih cy He BoM

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

ws! iS - VA

received any injury?” The Prophet #¢ said,
“No, but take care of the woman (my wife).”
Abi Talha covered his face with his garment
and went towards her and threw his garment
over her. Then the woman got up and Abu
Talha prepared their she-camel (by
tightening its saddle, etc.) and both of them
(the Prophet #¢ and Safiyya) mounted it.
Then all of them proceeded and when they
approached near Al-Madina, or saw Al-
Madina, the Prophet #¢ said, “Ayibun,
ta’ibin, ‘abidin, li-Rabbina hamidin.” [We
are coming back (to Al-Madina) with
repentance, worshipping (our Lord) and
glorifying His (our Lord’s) Praises.} The
Prophet #£ continued repeating these words
till he entered the city of Al-Madina.

(105) CHAPTER. The most beloved names
to Allah (jo) 52.

6186. Narrated Jabir 2 %1 -.25 : A boy was
born to a man among us, and the man named
him Al-Odsim. We said to him, “We will not
call you Abal-Q4sim, nor will we respect you
for that.” The Prophet # was informed
about that, and he said, “Name your son
‘Abdur-Rahman.”

(106) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet #¢: “Name yourselves by my
name, but do not call yourselves by my
Kunyah.”’

This is narrated by Anas on the authority
of the Prophet #.

6187. Narrated Jabir 2s | -.253: A man
among us begot a boy whom he named Al-

sb wow ff el Sth St
ail gs dle BE wt 85
se Breoi oe Mas a ches
ble 3535
de 6 lb | A’ Ghat
“yp - eked 1B oats
ie ad A is cola le
IB] ge Ish LSS Lagebe (5
ie) 206 3) aah gee (is
os Re Eo Ju Zac ee
we Wosbee US cOsule OSE
[TVY tarl
Mees fa (\+0)
jts ¥

op 430 cower —- “VVAT

a“ oe . aco. 5 cm al

Gyel rage Sil basalt

its fab yoo 36 2

ie pad mei 42155 ys

| iP)! sland!

Ayer 5S Le BEN Loy dus
[YVVE tat]
leet : 8 ei J Gly (169)
gs BES NGS NG pl

a Dh ah lk Att

A> 33404 Bae - WAV

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! wh - vA

Qasim. The people said, “We will not call
him (i.e., the father) by that Kunyah (Abil-
Qasim) till we ask the Prophet #¢ about it.”
The Prophet #% said, “Name yourselves by
my name, but do not call (yourselves) by my
Kunyah

6188. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 4! -35:
Abul-Qasim (the Prophet 3) said, “Name
yourselves by my name, but do not call
yourselves by my Kunyah .”

6189. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah “1-25
ge: A man among us begot a boy whom he
named Al-Qasim. The people said (to him),
“We will not call you Abul-Qasim, nor will
we please you by calling you so.” The man
came to the Prophet #¢ and mentioned that
to him. The Prophet #¢ said to him, “Name
your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”

(107) CHAPTER. (What is said regarding)
the name: Al-Hazn (literally: means hard,
rough ground).

6190. Narrated Al-Musaiyyab that his
father (Hazn bin Wahb) went to the
Prophet #¢ and the Prophet #¢ asked
(him), “What is your name?” He replied,
“My name is Hazn.” The Prophet #¢ said,
“You are Sahl.” Hazn said, “I will not

cle 32 feat Whe Ue
Wy dB 22 te 85 ple be
welll 3S pe cs
ISS YG geek tyece dls
AYVVE teeth] ( aK

ae fy ble a> - wWAA
te atom te xOuas Waar cai
ree 8 coe ees
YS gouk lyotr ie ‘au re
[\\s taet] eae | 2255

VAA4

Oto on

ty at ke he -
Sy ple Cae dU aS St
~ gi lge al 6
Nil Auld us ae &
oa NG. aol ap lass
FARO 5Sia BE oa pb ke
Aye ane ET oo moles
[vv vg eas)

iP cet Gly (1 +v)

5 il a

53 glow! “sas - W4:

el oa ae ee Sys
iol: ye Se: ES ao
cpl tle aul al oe oe PeRIEE

(1) (Chap. 106) and (H. 6187) Al-Kunyah : means calling a man, ‘O father of so-and-so!’ or

calling a woman, ‘O mother of so-and-so.’
(2) (H. 6190) ‘Sahl’ is the opposite of ‘Hazn’.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

change the name with which my father has
named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyyab added, “We
have had roughness (in character) ever
since .”

Narrated Al-Musaiyyab on the authority
of his father similarly as above.

(108) CHAPTER. To change a name for
another name which is better than the first.

6191. Narrated Sahl: When Al-Mundhir
bin Abi Usaid was born, he was brought to
the Prophet #¢ who placed him on his thigh.
While Abt’ Usaid was sitting there, the
Prophet #% was busy with something in his
hands so Abii Usaid told someone to take his
son from the thigh of the Prophet #¢. When
the Prophet #¢ finished his job (with which he
was busy), he said, “Where is the boy?” Abia
Usaid replied, “We have sent him home.”
The Prophet #¢ said, “What is his name?”
Abt Usaid said, “(His name is) so-and-so
The Prophet #¢ said, ‘“‘No, his name is Al-
Mundhir .” From that day the boy was called
as Al-Mundhir.

6192. Narrated Abt Hurairah 2 %| oF3!
Zainab’s original name was “Barrah’” but it
was said, “By that she is giving herself the

(1) (H. 6192) ‘Barrah’ means pious.

wt 3! eS - VA

JU SG Ln suas Be
Y dU yg Gath du oss
Zyl dB cel gills Ltt Fe

ae tic. eee oe
es hig oll SSI LS ed
“ I 9.

a o o ov “ <.
rene ais | Ae oe ide Woo>

Xorg ton Pe [YG - OWE St ye -
SAY of eee UST OI3H

[ways asi] Lig
Sle’ an hte (\+A)
dae Ep) poe

tl Gp at Bae - 1441
sie dE OS yi Wie cay
gl 36 fe SF pie ol
#6 | ol ry cy peel
gly eed 2 G28 NS be
sis ad co Gt gl tulle del

aror i i se ee
las (SZ sol : Sus Be jel
welcee'} Je3 Feta age gar
JOKE JU
Cyne Oe mre ace ge ver 55"
“AV4Y

o w
* « ¢ |
.
“

i Sacco Le}

, cee - t + 46
cP 4sii2 ligt -

Oo 4 Fae s ce =f
oS as cp aww Ly

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet 3 AS - VA

prestige of piety.” So the Prophet #¢ changed
her name to Zainab.

6193. Narrated Sa‘id bin Al-Musaiyyab
that when his grandfather , Hazn" visited the
Prophet #, the Prophet #% said (to him),
“What is your name?” He said, “My name is
Hazn.” The Prophet 2 said, “But you are
Sahl.” He said, “I will not change my name
with which my father named me.” Ibn AI-
Musaiyyab added, ‘“‘So we have had
roughness (in character) ever since.”

(109) CHAPTER. Whoever named (his
children) by the names of the Prophets.

And Anas said, “The Prophet #¢ kissed
his son, Ibrahim.”

6194. Narrated Isma‘il: I asked Abi
‘Aufa, “Did you see Ibrahim, the son of the
Prophet #8?” He said, “Yes, but he died in
his early childhood. Had there been a
Prophet after Muhammad #€ then his son
would have lived, but there is no Prophet
after him.”

6195. Narrated Al-Bara’ ec %\ c-25: When
Ibrahim ¢J\ ate (the son of the Prophet #)

(1) (H. 6193) ‘Hazn’ means rough, hard ground.
, l.e. even, soft ground.

(2) (H. 6193) ‘Sahl’ is the opposite of ‘Hazn’

us| on! elhe ct (Als oe
us| oF abl us| oF
coy Wgeel OU 405) OG Ge
Ae Swe eae rar A ae *s

” 21%

fe pele] Ube -
es Syl Ob ples he soy
eal al a
dae ol sae Ju as is oe ee
as Ui atte ay Biss oe
ky AG we dll pe
SS fe UO eed
Le 2, ut Ju ye
us aa Fi dB coh asic
[WV4As cael] 35 B,52I bs E513
clatl Ao js Shy (1-4)
cele!

Bae sc Jy) Ble - 1048
Cal eal! Sal i asl asl
Sa tae Si cd6 tHe
waa ey ily. (aul ile
ty OL. Ue - iV40

oy

reall

3

aug po. Le
: Che: Cds Lol
wo or 2 oa

>
#

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wd 3! eS - VA

died, Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “There is a
wet nurse for him in Paradise.”

6196. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-
Ansari ge a! <25: Allah’s Messenger 2§
said, “Name yourselves after me (by my
name) but do not call (yourselves) by my
Kunyah™, for I am Al-Qasim (distributor),
and I distribute among you Allah’s
Blessings.” This narration has also come on
the authority of Anas that the Prophet #¢ said

bed

SO.

6197. Narrated Abi Hurairah <¢ a! 725:
The Prophet # said, “Name yourselves after
me (by my name), but do not call yourselves
by my Kunyah, and whoever sees me in a
dream, he surely sees me, for Satan cannot
impersonate me (appear in my figure). And
whoever intentionally ascribes something to
me falsely, he will surely take his place in the
(Hell) Fire.” (See H. 110)

6198. Narrated Aba Misa: I got ason and
I took him to the Prophet #¢ who named him
Ibrahim, and put in his mouth the juice of a
date-fruit (which he himself had chewed),
and invoked for Allah’s Blessing upon him,
and then gave him back to me. He was the
eldest son of Abi Misa.

LS db AG Sant dE ELL
Jeoc0e pe cle oe St
ESS i“ ea O)) He |
[\YAY erly]
pal hae - N44

a“

Eee
1 6 fe ee
oat Ae S,: ae ie ze
ole of
Ya sul <a Me a O55
gs of + ee o ve be bee
es | evs GI Laila ¢ em | <
MASS

BB AN gt 155;
[YVVE tart]

on moe Liti> - wV4V
iis. Bite: gl ke, SL
al bE edle ol 8 egret yl
sue cel Saal Cane au | ist. eas
iss Y5 cpa Pea, ‘Ju
027 . es .
a pla! Ss sly Sa) eos
(ses Y gi eeLat ie i
* wees : . 2s _- :
as ibe wAS Sar) ‘ PIS?
(Ve rerhl GU) Se saws 1yeb

jy dhs Ute - 4A
iS Ber airtel gh eis SGN
rl if 335 i ae | nw -
e ws _ aig ' ~ he

(1) (H. 6196) Al-Kunyah : See the footnote of H. 6187 and Chap. 106.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

6199. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu‘ba:
Solar eclipse occurred on the day of
Ibrahim’s death (the Prophet’s son).

(110) CHAPTER. To name ‘Al-Walid.’

6200. Narrated Aba Hurairah <& 4! 735:
When the Prophet #¢ (once) raised his head
after bowing [in the Salat (prayer)| he said,
“O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and
Salama bin Hisham and ‘Aiyyash bin Abt
Rabi‘a and the helpless weak believers of
Makkah. O Allah, be hard on the tribe of
Mudar. O Allah, send on them (famine-
drought) years like the (famine-drought)
years of (the Prophet) Yusuf (Joseph).”

(111) CHAPTER. Whoever, while calling a
friend, omits a letter from his name.

Abt Hurairah « 4% -s5 said, “Once the
Prophet #¢ called me, ‘O Aba Hirt!’ ”

6201. Narrated ‘Aishah Ys ‘%! -.25 , the
wife of the Prophet #¢ : Allah’s Messenger sue
said, ‘““O ‘Aish! This is Jibrit (Gabriel)
sending his greetings to you.” I said,
“Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him.”
‘Aishah added: The Prophet #¢ used to see

widd! bs - VA

SSL 635 A aly
oi wy 551 os, El 2855
[ogav erly] ey

PS ol hae: = NAS
Me oD a Ewes
“JG ee: Slap yore roar
eel) Sl es Pec) Greta
[\+&Y Sealy]

RE oN yb 0 yl 0195
sol gl eons nt 5 Cols (11)

jeaall ais yl uit —WYee
SA ol Se coe 82 oe A
Se aol, BE ES 5 WS du
Se Ads ol bn de SS
in les ee oF , boy cdi
iy axe eeeaee Aa) wal
a B5tby 348! ~4ul aces
a meal Pires 4ul eer
[v4av ‘axl tg nd
aid Kole bed Je ls (111)

5 ed “ “Ss
Padé) boo

BIS dent oy
al JF pie »| Jus
ae UE be ee Bo J db
OL gl Ge - tye
JU EAN of
OF ae we 31 Le yt >

a

WE co 655 Ye Gl 585 Ue

cero?

sa

Pge 7 o ¢
» ne ~ |
Cw y”

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wt BI WtS - VA

things which we used not to see.

6202. Narrated Anas 2é “I 7.25: Once
Umm Sulaim was (with the women who
were) in charge of the luggage on a journey,
and Anjasha, the slave of the Prophet #¢, was
driving their camels (very fast). The Prophet
#2 said, “O Anjash! Drive slowly (the
camels) with the glass vessels (i.e.,, ladies).”

(112) CHAPTER. A child may be given Al-
Kunyah™ and one may be given Al-Kunyah
before one has children.

6203. Narrated Anas «¢ %) 725: The
Prophet #¢ was the best of all the people in
character. I had a brother called Aba
‘Umair, who, I think, had been newly
weaned. Whenever he (that child) was
brought to the Prophet #¢, the Prophet #2
used to say, “O Aba ‘Umair! What did An-
Nughair (nightingale) do?” It was a
nightingale with which he used to play.
Sometimes the time of the Salat (prayer)
became due while he (the Prophet #%) was in
our house. He would order that the carpet
underneath him be swept and sprayed with
water, and then he would stand up [for the
Salat (prayer)] and we would line up behind
him, and he would lead us in Salat (prayer).

(113) CHAPTER. To be called Abu Turab
(father of dust), though one already has

(1) (Ch. 112) Kunyah: See the glossary.

Ly 4G dl dt5 du edu
MOA HEE ye Wa «ble

2 oe ae o at ee ea
Gaul Aam yy al 3 wont:
fo NY a ee Gy SS

3 - $ ets :
op! oF
os bf O25 tye Fe7 22
onan e| AS: ‘JL as ail sd
wile a 3S = ae wit ‘
aut cool ere Atols fl rr
ys s * OES cae 4 a 5
We ZT SB Se Sys
“ “7 Y “75 5 By,
gla est yer $5 95 6 pu!

© “16% é eo 3 A
ol Ss «Zena cast Gl (119)
44g “4 3
Se i»
se

ere Oe eve -~ Yo

BW gl Le zl

SE oct ol Ge cea ty a
S| Be eal ols 3 dG cyl
43 Swe z 2D OW, ‘as aul
cite Lada Ase | mit nat yl
fee ee UL We dB ee
ws cy Cal Ss 58 ag? SH

2 . Bo ee eee
pe cor ee 3 eo
pay (SG ES cil bUIL

ty das Ue Bk pb
[V4 eet]

AE wp ah 2! ak (iy)

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

another Kunyah name.

6204. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d: The most
beloved name of ‘Ali <é 4%! 745 was Abi
Turab, and he used to be pleased when we
called him by it, for none named him Abi
Turab (for the first time) but the Prophet #¢
himself. Once ‘Ali got angry with (his wife)
Fatima, and went out (of his house) and slept
near a wall in the mosque. The Prophet #¢
came searching for him, and someone said,
“He is there, lying near the wall.” The
Prophet # came to him while his (‘Ali’s)
back was covered with dust. The Prophet #
started removing the dust from his back,
saying, “Get up, O Aba Turab!”

(114) CHAPTER. The name which is most
disliked by Allah.

6205. Narrated Abi Hurairah <& 4! -25:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “The most
perfidious (awful) name with Allah, on the
Day of Resurrection, will be (that of) a man
calling himself Malik Al-Amlak (king of the
kings) .”

6206. Narrated Abi Hurairah <é 4% 55:
The Prophet #% said, ““The most perfidious
(awful) name with Allah,” Sufyan said more
than once, “The most perfidious (awful)
name with Allah is (that of) a man calling
himself king of kings.”

Sufyadn said, “Somebody else (i.e., other
than Abuz-Zinad, a subnarrator) says : What

wi 3! IS - VA

a] 22 Gl gos Ble etl Col
SF 25a Sls of, «ig pd
Miao al Gee - margene
cis tebe by Coe ae Bo
dec! d sledl J] Aee
I ga Sle Ae Be ES eb
a ware wylded! 3 porawas
joes LIS Yb NE Be
este: 2) 1 PW Ass
[££\ tart]
dsl J clan! 28s) Gly (118)

‘OL! yp) ae - Wee
w ° < ras ~ oF
Ju du ioe Gl ge «ce
¢ ~o¢ eee . oe ae
p's cle YI cel) ae tl JQ)
[ayes st] dE

ae fy de Cle - te
” € <6 % 4 ” “& :
woh pal ea Meyer tae Lst> 2 ail
ee Zvo- 3 § of 7 OK “
45 8p el OF 6aeY uo
Cone 2) 78 a Ok, ae
Sieg — dbl Le awl gee
Be cle Al ite Ge Olas

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wt S! wad - VA

is meant by ‘The king of kings’ is ‘Shahan
Shah’)

(115) CHAPTER. The Kunyah of Al-Mushrik .

Al-Miswar said, “I heard the Prophet #%
saying, ‘Unless the son of Abu Talib wants.’ ”

6207. Narrated Usama bin Zaid “| 725
L.g¢ that Allah’s Messenger #% rode over a
donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet
sheet) and Usama was riding behind him.
He was going to pay a visit to Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada
(who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani
Alj-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident
happened before the battle of Badr. They
proceeded till they passed by a gathering in
which ‘Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salil was
present, and that was before ‘Abdullah bin
Ubayy embraced Islam. In that mix-up
gathering there were Muslims, Mushrik,
idolaters and Jews, and among the Muslims
there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha. When a
cloud of dust raised by (the movement of) the
animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin
Ubayy covered his nose with his garment and
said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Allah’s
Messenger #¢ greeted them, stopped,
dismounted and invited them to Ailah (.e.,
to embrace Islam) and recited to them the
Qur’an. On that ‘Abdullah bin Ubayy bin
Salil said to him, ““O man! There is nothing
better than what you say, if it is the truth. So
do not trouble us with it in our gatherings,
but if somebody comes to you, relate (you
tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin
Rawaha said “Yes, O Aillah’s Messenger!

ASGY MWe 5 Jes - al

See cee clas Slee aie
ls olals

SR ES Gls (110)
% of Le
MNEs
glad

Spee SBS
Ae ato of Jp as
a Ge - wey
GAD gb is OF
ipod weit et creer’
cp dee 32 OL fe cl
DS op 8552
Dyn5 Ob 1058) Lge Sl 85
hades atlé gle Ge C55 HE ail

“or oss

cy dw 2 608155 Ae 2555

if 6 ot ge on
ote op A SI

3 ys 3 ‘ For -
co! Jel cp al Ae 4b Cte
i Foe “ os aa “ Oe = as of os
aul Ws » O} bs S355 a

Boel ksh aCe ee
Ge Ge pRAy Sekt 5
We ae Bs 62s¢dly OES!
ess ek UR 255155 3 atl

¢

wal col Gol fhe SN Gels
ata Age 75 VY :dBs sh,
O38 abs aS agile BE ai ages

(1) (H. 6206) Shahan Shah is a Persian word bearing the same meaning. This indicates that
it is forbidden to call oneself by such a name in any language.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid! iS - VA

Call on us in our gatherings, for we love
that.” So the Muslims, A/-Mushrikiin and the
Jews started abusing one another till they
were about to fight with one another. Allah’s
Messenger #% kept on quietening them till all
of them became quiet, and then Allah’s
Messenger #% rode his animal and proceeded
till he entered upon Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada. Allah’s
Messenger 2% said, “O Sa‘d! Didn’t you hear
what Abt Hubab said?” (meaning ‘Abdullah
bin Ubayy). “He said so-and-so.” Sa‘d bin
‘Ubada said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Let my
father be sacrificed for you! Excuse and
forgive him, for, by Him Who revealed to
you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was
revealed to you at the time when the people
of this town had decided to crown him
(‘Abdullah bin Ubayy) as their ruler. So
when Allah had prevented that with the
Truth He had given you, he was choked by
that, and that caused him to behave in such
an impolite manner which you had noticed.”
So Allah’s Messenger ## excused him. (It was
the custom of) Allah’s Messenger #% and his
Companions to excuse Al-Mushrikiin and the
people of the Scripture (Christians and Jews)
as Allah ordered them, and they used to be
patient when annoyed (by them). Allah Ju
said :

“.. You shall certainly hear much that will
grieve you from those who received the
Scripture before you...” (V.3 :186)

Allah also said:

“Many of the people of the Scripture
(Jews and Christians) wish that if they could
turn you away as disbelivers after you have
believed...” (V.2:109)

So Allah’s Messenger #% used to apply
what Allah had ordered him by excusing
them till he was allowed to fight against
them. When Allah’s Messenger #¢ had
fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed

clLidles 34 bas W «las ols
Me GU gle osu Be JS

cal Op Lb 140155 & a
3 God bp tls 4 vibe
OS Aosy Op CELu
ols mre | gals Pi 3 sls
Bo ea) BE aI O35 UF
Els BE ail D505 O55 pe RS
BILE oy BRO de 55 go GL
St Ako oho edt S405 Ole
te ee
Jl WS, Lis SB - col S al
cal ail Ope igh 35Le J, aac
sills Towle eae) isl
1 tle ad OLS Ge Jgl
ile OE gil Gate

at ke Ad oda Gal alles

“we

eo 4

Cc

x F wr3

Lb Slash opens opr 5h

tr &
Ln

3*

= a af i “ Y a 2 b
Go Mbel cI GoSL Gus al

fae , 7 fee ea 2 re
Caron peer nag rel itarecs tee
S$ ~ So,

Pare ‘ 3
el Spy HF
: eS ae - © wher
ES pel gb Os Sel, BE
au | SU go Ls Oy ees y 29
a4 “fe ZT A : rd
ips) Sedll Ge Cache 2 Se

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

whomever He killed among the chiefs of the
infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and
Allah’s Messenger #@ and his Companions
had returned with victory and booty, bringing
with them some of the chiefs of the infidels
and the nobles of the Quraish as captives.
‘Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salil and Al-
Mushrikin , (idolaters) who were with him,
said, “This matter (Islam) has now brought
out its face (triumphed), so give Allah’s
Messenger # the Bai‘a (pledge) (for
embracing Islam). Then they became
Muslims. (See H. 4566)

6208. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Al-Harith
bin Naufal : “Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib said,
“O Allah’s Messenger! Did you benefit Aba
Talib with anything as he used to protect and
take care of you, and used to become angry
for you?” The Prophet #% said, “Yes, he is in
a Shallow place of (Hell) Fire. But for me he
would have been in the lowest part of the
(Hell) Fire.”

(116) CHAPTER. Al-Ma‘arid (indirect
speech) is a safe way to avoid a lie.

Anas said, “One of the sons of Abi Talha
died and he asked (his wife), ‘How is the

wid! Ab - VA

Olas JO ON! $225
pal 2 Fee. GP dL;
Syo5 OSS C104 32s —
oyel be age ata 3 J5ly BE ai

“6 bar te! o3l = 4 aul
iy Uy al es Ao BE asl Ne
sols USS

Me wl Sy)

cL VA

dole Ja coll
B53 Sg Sl Sol Bl IB Hy
GS ea Gaae

Jxn3 ‘a ada i os iia
Ss ot Lash -— WA

Sige ppt oe Petty
Syed oy alae SF SW ae
Abs ue yp te Je BH op
Elian edie, tb. 2 0u
Mb yA5 OW Gb eh, CILb
JB poe 06 6

2 OS LYS Gb be plats
ASS), os py Ha

es

wee 3 i So.
VEU Cuda y

[TAAY : art]
is 9 hee ayy las soly (V4)

ASN 36
Cs) Chae sata au,

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wid) lS - VA

boy?’ Umm Sulaim replied, ‘His breath has
become quiet, and I hope that he is at rest.’
Abu Talha thought that she was telling the
truth.)

6209. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 41 -35:
Once the Prophet #¢ was on one of his
journeys, and the driver of the camels started
chanting (to let the camels go fast). The
Prophet 3 said to him, “(Take care!) Drive
slowly with the glass vessels, O Anjasha!
Waihaka (may Allah be Merciful to you).”

6210. Narrated Anas <é “%! 45: The
Prophet #% was on a journey and a slave
named Anjasha was chanting (singing) for
the camels to let them go fast (while driving).
The Prophet #@ said, “O Anjasha, drive
slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels!”
Abi Qilaba said, “By the glass vessels” he
meant the women (riding the camels).

6211. Narrated Anas bin Malik az 1 -35:
The Prophet #¢ had a Hadi (a camel driver)
called Anjasha, and he had a nice voice. The
Prophet #¢ said to him, ‘“(Drive) slowly, O
Anjasha! Do not break the glass vessels!”
And Qatada said, “(By vessels) he meant the
weak women.”

6212. Narrated Anas bin Malik 42 4! 25:
There was a state of fear in Al-Madina.

5 ws A LY SSL
Pe ears eite | CIG re]
cbs Cl el BB OS Ol ge Sly

ole Lgl

cores el ere — Wed
or = . $., 4
onl oF ‘egal Sb CF A

o BES) os db Ab g
ZS! Dl «gold! ad J yo
ney dhl | ohn ie
[WVE4 tart] algal
3 - 2%

fp OLLL Ue - Yt:
Se we 42 Sle ae Fe
url oF 4s us! oF xls ol
A OW BE AS Of 122 GH 585
45 Fo Fo, ¥v : a ear
Jla OF jd e He OlS JP a
3335) ME AS Dud abel 24
& “ “ aad r av yt
yl JE ll Hey assualt b
[184 cael] FL oe 125K

ro Fe a

Bie aa Gis Ss As
353 WS plea Ls. oe
ao OS 2 SG eUl fy os) oe
- $e og eee ‘ arey
olSy «abel ca) Jlg sb Be
: ue él a) Jl we Sil iis
eo, x + Pe ¢ Cae e es |
i S 4&5) S35 5,39
ee ea 33 Jb My sla
[WVE4 cael) clu

“g a 4G
oie 540A Eis = TWI1Y

(1) (Ch. 116) He thought that his son was well, while she meant that he was dead.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wt S! esi - VA

Allah’s Messenger # rode a horse belonging
to Abi Talha (in order to see the matter).
The Prophet # said, “We could not see
anything, and we found that horse like a sea
(fast in speed) .”

(117) CHAPTER. The description of
something by a man as ‘nothing’ while he
means that it is not true.

6213. Narrated ‘Aishah 4 4%! z,25 : Some
people asked Allah’s Messenger #% about the
foretellers. Allah’s Messenger #% said to
them, “They are nothing (i.e., liars).” The
people said, ““O Allah’s Messenger!
Sometimes they tell something which comes
out to be true.” Allah’s Messenger # said,
“That word which comes to be true is what a
jinn (devil) snatches away by stealing and
then pours it in the ear of his foreteller with a
sound similar to the cackle of a hen, and then
_ they add to it one hundred lies.”

(118) CHAPTER. To raise the sight towards
the sky. And the Statement of Allah Ju:
“Do they not look at the camels , how they are
created. And at the heaven, how it is
raised?” (V.88 :17 ,18)

asks sas mai rte oF (goes
HAS OS IU Wh oy Gail be
LS MB al 45 O55 6g
te WL le dw bY

Mise Se

o

oly tie
[YAY 2 arty]
Sly (\1v)

& ao, wae Pag oer
od 4“) sss 39 6 Coes 2

M6 ES IB ste GI J:

. 1 te

i 4519 is me OLA? Sop ld
Ig Pa ‘ sees ¢
fy deme Cae - WIT

hs G& Ae UAT ope

oles Gl SE ae Gl Sl
Sle :4bsle CSU Oye 03
OUR o2 Be at O25 Sul
yy al yt pg) Sle
eb fl S35 ME ek

BSF Op em Se!

“
a-70 #

115) Gib 28 ol d45 Jt
ted Oph EL 5 ol

pee ae tS a |
ot past 0 Oly (114)

ert ”

AoW <O)EG Gee yy I

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wt! Wb - VA

And ‘Aishah said, “The Prophet #¢ raised
his head (sight) towards the sky.”

6214. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that
he heard Allah’s Messenger 2% saying, “Then
there was a pause in the revelation of the
Divine Revelation to me. Then while I was
walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from
the sky, and I raised my sight towards the sky
and saw the same angel who had visited me in
the cave of Hira’; sitting on a chair between
the sky and the earth.”

6215. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ugs G! 725:
Once I stayed overnight at the house of
Maimina and the Prophet ## was there with
her. When it was the last third of the night,
or some part of the night, the Prophet #¢ got
up looking towards the sky and recited:

“Verily! In the creation of the heavens
and the earth, and in the alternation of night
and day, there are indeed signs for men of
understanding .” (V.3 :190)

(119) CHAPTER. Whoever dipped a stick in
water and mud.

6216. Narrated Aba Misa that he was in
the company of the Prophet #% in one of the
gardens of Al-Madina and in the hand of the
Prophet #@ there was a stick, and he was
striking (slowly) the water and the mud with

pa al Gil te igs Obs
Jl atl, 2 eal Ay :absle Je

“

Peed
de 1 pS Ji Bae - WE
EU

He on ale gre) ide gary
Jt BE ail ae <a : dul
cel UN Lard et II vt ee o
esi Tivol oy Ge ASees
il ELS Bb eS Se
on esr le tel Avex cst le
[Evert] Mo 5Viy clo

“roar

ia “' ce | Sie - 10

Paes a)

ee ul oF 5 tis if Bh 8

dot r 4 (SU Lge Mil ir8)
Gls Ub eile BE EI, Ste
HBS IS cass Sh eV gn EE
oy Sip 14 ee
Mah Sal ail GAG oscail
ole J €@Q IN GN ot
[\\v Sarl] [V4

A sgl ES Be Gk (14
cola y ola

ie 340, he - win
Woe SLE yp OLY ie (

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wet S! eiiS - VA

it. A man came (at the gate of the garden)
and asked permission to enter. The Prophet
#@ said, “Open the gate for him, and give
him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” I
went, and behold! It was Aba Bakr. So I
opened the gate for him and informed him of
the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then
another man came and asked permission to
enter. The Prophet #¢ said, “Open the gate
for him and give him the glad tidings of
entering Paradise.” Behold! It was ‘Umar.
So I opened the gate for him and gave him
the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then
another man came and asked permission to
enter. The Prophet #% was sitting in a leaning
posture, so he sat up and said, “Open the
gate for him and give him the glad tidings of
entering Paradise with a calamity which will
befall him, or which will take place .” I went,
and behold! It was ‘Uthm4n . So I opened the
gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of
entering Paradise and also informed him of
what the Prophet # had said (about a
calamity). ‘Uthman said, “Allah Alone
Whose Help I seek (against that calamity) .”

(120) CHAPTER. One may scrape up the
ground with something in hand.

6217. Narrated ‘All ce 4) 7.253: We were
with the Prophet #¢ in a funeral procession,
and he started scraping the ground with a
small stick and said, ‘““There is none amongst
you but has been assigned a place (either) in
Paradise and (or) in the Hell-fire.” The
people said (to him), “Should we not depend
upon it?” He said, ‘Carry on doing (good)
deeds, for everybody will find easy such
deeds as will lead him to his destined place.”
He then recited:

“As for him who gives (in charity) and
keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him”
(V .92 :5)

OUa> cya Li\> 3 8 Gil & RA
Opal 356 BE aN Bs 1690
5 ee “cl clad Li) on ay

» cn 3 we Olas Pps
nas RS # Be ese

ESSE
5 Citta i tel Ane al
MEDSU shy J ASI dle FSI
ESSL O55 Jb Cate 2 hp
ise Slsy JS je) pie | A
ZIL 3525 AS dle ok
HOSS HL Reel 551s le
Ace a) Coens late Be hee
meltmersele: rau Sol (SSL

[TAVE cael] eA ah

ce

i

tcp ESE JES Gly (vt)

257 ie tte

sly ft, Ska! ae - wiv

eel ee gl
ae al ire) che
Ble od BE
me Pees vil
bo ES 5M asl be ts
“| Jus Uy rea oe olads

“aw

o a oy 4

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(121) CHAPTER. The saying of Takbir
[Allahu-Akbar (Allah is the Most Great)]
and Tasbih |Subhan Allah (Glorified be
Allah)] at the time of wonder.

6218. Narrated Umm Salama (¢s 4! 735:
(One night) the Prophet #@ woke up and
said, “Subhan Allah! How many treasures
have been (disclosed) sent down! And how
many Fitan (trials or afflictions) have been
descended! Who will go and wake the
Sleeping lady-occupants up of these
dwellings [for offering Salat (prayer)]?” (He
meant by this, his wives). The Prophet
added, “A well-dressed person in this world
may be naked in the Hereafter.”

‘Umar said, “I asked the Prophet 3%,
‘Have you divorced your wives?’ He said,
‘No.’ I said, ‘Allahu-Akbar!’”

6219. Narrated Safiyya bint Huyai, the
wife of the Prophet #¢ , that she went to
Allah’s Messenger # while he was in I‘tikaf
(seclusion in the mosque) during the last ten
nights of the month of Ramadan. She spoke
to him for an hour at night and then she got
up to return home. The Prophet #£ got up to
accompany her, and when they reached the
gate of the mosque opposite the dwelling
place of Umm Salama, the wife of the
Prophet # , two Ansari men passed by, and
greeting Allah’s Messenger ##, they quickly

wi S! ite - VA

5A SS tle du 8 SS vel
iS (Os ts &
[\TAY saat] Mo: Lui]

BE eee y SN Ge (111)
ee

Ol idybdi EL te
Zo) BEI ccSb gle Gl 85
Ss) lb cal Slaten 7 Jus BE
Sl By ji bles SopI5dI Sy
wi - Ceti Cols Lig fy
hols 5 - Glad gm 51551 9
G52 Qo ile WA
[\\0: art]
eh ge OR al I dus
al J db Fee ale

AY :JU Cees Cab : Be
es) 40 | :

* ¥, eae ~~ SS ee Wik é “ 5
Ss ARs 4B4 orgy WE abl S gawy

78 —- THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wi mat WS - VA

went ahead. Allah’s Messenger #% said to
them, “Do not be in a hurry! She is Safiyya,
the daughter of Huyai.” They said, “Subhan
Allah! O Allah’s Messenger (how dare we
suspect you) .” That was a great thing for both
of them. The Prophet #¢ then said, “Satan
runs in the body of Adam’s son (i.e., man) as
his blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that
he (Satan) might insert an evil thought in
your hearts.”

(122) CHAPTER. It is forbidden to throw
stones (with the thumb and the index or
middle finger) .

6220. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal
Al-Muzani: The Prophet #¢ forbade the
throwing of stones (with the thumb and the
index or middle finger), and said “It neither
hunts a game nor kills (or hurts) an enemy,
but it gouges out an eye or breaks a tooth.”

(123) CHAPTER. To say ‘Al-Hamdu-lillah
(praise be to Allah) on sneezing.

6221. Narrated Anas bin Malik “¢ “i -5:
Two men sneezed before the Prophet sue
The Prophet #% said to one of them, “May
Allah bestow His Mercy on you,” but he did
not say that to the other. On being asked

og) alge Mi)
gas pl « nor: Cals 4 . celdall
Sy Sl Oy gm We a
robs si pow. Jc sil doe
Se ONES bog, 5 BB gS 55
BE bl Jy25 le LLG shai
#2 il 5455 UG Jub ae =
ot Lie SF ual (USL, se)
Spy y tl Ole VU tee
Sp GB OE Ue Lagtle 555 ca
Be 6ST eh ge Ge OU
J Gig ol 2 Sb gl
LS shi

SIEM 58 gl GL (YY)

[Y«Yo : extol

o

Le AS sie -— WY:

Me Cane id Sus fe
nie .

J 6 a

o- 5 - Fwy, w ac
Le _ oe digiont

a Y Sp 385 Sissi a Sie
Fras Pam Cer ema]

[EAN pet) C5 F555 Saal
ob west GL (rr)

IG.

SG Mas Bie —~ VV¥Y¥\
if es ele taxes sols nee

“Su até Zl CrP) Be ey gel

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(why), the Prophet #¢ said, “That one
praised Allah (by saying “Al-Hamdu-lillah”’
a) to>J! (at the time of sneezing), while the
Other did not praise Allah.”

(124) CHAPTER. Tashmit (i.e., to say Yar-
hamukallah)"? to the sneezer if he praises
Allah (i.e., if he says, ‘Al-Hamdu-lillah’)™

6222. Narrated Al-Bara’ <% “4! -.25: The
Prophet #¢ ordered us to do seven (things)
and forbade us from seven (other things) : He
ordered us to pay a visit to the sick ; to follow
funeral processions; to say: may Allah be
Merciful to you to a sneezer, if he says:
praise be to Allah ; to accept invitation (to a
wedding banquet); to return greetings; to
help the oppressed; and to help others to
fulfil their oaths (provided it was not sinful).
And he forbade us from seven (things): to
wear golden rings or golden bangles, to wear
silk (cloth), Dibaj, Sundus and Mayathir

(125) CHAPTER. What is liked regarding
sneezing, and what is disliked regarding
yawning.

6223. Narrated Abi Hurairah <é 4! -35:
The Prophet #% said, “Allah likes sneezing
and dislikes yawning, so if someone sneezes
and then praises Allah, then it is obligatory
on every Muslim who heard him, to say : May

wT! iS - VA

reer HB gl He 995 ole
i eo 2 ds anal
WJ lidy ail ge Wan St
[VyYo : bot]. ees
eb cued Gly (118)
4) dee

bpd yl 43

oy lair hie = AVY

er a

easy) a 6 Aw a> ea
cy ay y Las ae rer ait a ZA
ay | CF) Vl oe pramroy ok
om ue 25 usa
Tota 2 Llyy
Seedy BLA Sly «asl
6 eb LSI
Ab La se ee
Nera ries “SG i
Porc nel 3 ots
[yyr4 erly . plots peony

Joy

ae. fire
S55 ela alel,
rors]

om nae Ay ee Ls far (\¥o)
ays] ip 05 leg rs)
al gy pel iam - wir

ig! oF ‘Sal ie 6S patel as é
ES oF

(1) (Ch. 124) Yar-hamukallah : ‘May Allah bestow His Mercy on you’.

(2) (Ch. 124) ‘Praise be to Allah’.

(3) (H. 6222) Dibaj and Sundus are two kinds of silk cloth. Maydathir are cushions made of
silk cases stuffed with cotton and used on the saddle under the rider.

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

wa} wet iS - VA

Allah be Merciful to you (Yar-hamukallah).
But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so
one must try his best to stop it as much as
possible; if one says ‘Ha’ when yawning,
Satan will laugh at him.”

(126) CHAPTER. When somebody sneezes,
what should one say to him?

6224. Narrated Abi Hurairah <s 4%! <5:
The Prophet #¢ said, “If anyone of you
sneezes, he should say ‘Al-Hamdu-lillah’
(praise be to Allah), and his (Muslim)
brother or companion should say to him
‘Yar-hamukallah’ (may Allah bestow His
Mercy on you). When the latter says ‘Yar-
hamukallah”, the former should say ‘Yah-
dikumullah wa Yuslih balakum’ (may Allah
give you guidance and improve your
condition) .”

(127) CHAPTER. Tashmit (may Allah be
Merciful to you) should not be said to a
sneezer if he does not say ‘Al-Hamdu-lillah’
(praise be to Allah).

6225. Narrated Anas <é “| -.25: Two men
sneezed before the Prophet we and he said
Tashmit to one of them, while he did not say
Tashmit to the other. So that man said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! You said Tashmit to that
fellow but you did not say Tashmit to me.”
The Prophet #@ said, “That man praised
Allah, but you did not praise Allah.”

yg. Ue) ae ai
Sob al Ad he a OGLE
HOH BI tye lh Be
QUA Se gh We SH Ut,
cele 1B GBB cp leent L336
[YYAS tart] AOU Be Bene
BLS fs 1 Sly (Vd)

Gs *%

|

t. dUL. Uti - wre

€ For a id °
oly Zl al ae UpSl :4cks

27 fe0-4 [ of 7 - »
CP 2 OR ol CF ede gl oF
Isp :OG Be wl oe de wi
av envesy ae
Mss tele lopli ds as
SSL flies til Se

3) bl! G24 Y Gly (\v)

. ¢ ¢ . ord 2,"
3 Pe “1g 44 a <é
cel Olde Wie tant We

en os Laadel Gos

, - - th tires.
Cro dtl Syo5 Life Jl
a, ‘A 6 Meo ou ~F Of us
Joe Ida OP :dU eset ody Ma

[YY tart] . C4] Loo ly ail

78 - THE BOOK OF AL-ADAB (GOOD MANNERS)

(128) CHAPTER. If someone yawns, he
should put his hand over his mouth (i.e.,
cover his mouth).

6226. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 4 75:
The Prophet ## said, ‘“‘Allah loves sneezing
but dislikes yawning; so if anyone of you
sneezes and then praises Allah, then it is
obligatory on every Muslim who hears him
(praising Allah) to say Tashmit to him. But as
regards yawning, it is from Satan, so if one of
you yawns, he should try his best to stop it,
for when anyone of you yawns, Satan laughs
at him.”

wid! ib - VA

0g peas Gol 13) Gly (VA)

dm -— VV

a”

as Its OUI 05555 ola
“6 oe ti Sis th Agcy 3h
iy PUG SH Ul,
Sys gsdsh Seth 1B oll
SiS 1 gSIST OB ce lkedt L
[TYAS : aot] MOUS es Dn

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Cy diren 3) tS - ¥4

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING
PERMISSION (TO ENTER SOMEBODY
ELSE’S DWELLING PLACE)

(1) CHAPTER. How the Salam (greeting)
began.

6227. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 a! -,35:
The Prophet # said, “Allah created Adam in
His Image sixty cubits (about 30 metres) in
height. When He created him, He said (to
him), ‘Go and greet that group of angels
sitting there, and listen what they will say in
reply to you, for that will be your greeting
and the greeting of your offspring.’ Adam
(went and) said ‘As-Salamu ‘alaikum (peace
be upon you).’ They replied ‘As-Salamu-
‘alaika wa Rahmatullah (peace and Allah’s
Mercy be on you). So they increased ‘Wa
Rahmatullah.”” The Prophet #¢ added, “So,
whoever will enter Paradise, will be of the
shape and picture of Adam. Since then the
creation of Adam’s (offspring) (i.e., stature
of human beings) is being diminished
continuously up to the present time.”

(2) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah Jui:
“QO you who believe! Enter not houses other
than your own... up to ...(And Allah has
knowledge of what you reveal) and what you
conceal.” (V .24 :27-29)

Chaba 1 et KS - V4

PES! 2; Gly (1)

dae oy god Eide - YTV

sug zo a a gl JF plat
Soyo Me pel al Gen tu
NG ae UG eles oye ele

Any

Sle PE dls ELS
il Leg, Ste saan Jus
Ea Se SS abl Seog 203158
S35 phd 6ST 55 le Ea

Lye. Sarl]
rise «JW at Jp Gb (1)
Fe See ea. Se
455255 Sp dd SJ) Kes

[v¥4-Tv = Ji]

(1) (H. 6227) ‘His Image’ means that Adam has been bestowed with life, knowledge,
power of hearing, seeing, understanding, etc., but the features etc. of Adam are
different from those of Allah, only the names are the same, e.g., Allah has life and
knowledge and power of understanding, and Adam also has them, but there is no
comparison between the Creator and the created thing. As Allah says in the Qur’an:
“There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.”
(V.42:11). Allah also does not eat nor sleep, while Adam used to eat and sleep. (See

Fath Al-Bari ) (Vol. 6 and Vol.13}.

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Cydia 3) ea GS - 139

And Sa‘id bin Abi Hasan said to
Al-Hasan, “The non-Arab women expose
their chests and heads.” Al-Hasan said (to
Sa‘id), “Avert your eyes from them, for
Allah 353 % says:

‘Tell the believing men to lower their gaze
(from looking at forbidden things), and
protect their private parts (from illegal
sexual acts)...’ ” (V.24 :30)

And Qatada added (in the explanation of
the above verse), “Guard (their modesty)
against what is unlawful for them.”

And Allah also said:

“And tell the believing women to lower
their gaze (from looking at forbidden things)
and protect their private parts (from illegal
sexual acts)...” (V.24 :31)

And the dishonesty of eyes means to gaze
at a forbidden thing.

And Az-Zuhri said (as regard looking at a
girl who has not yet reached the age of
puberty), “It is not right to look at any of
those girls at whom one has a desire to look,
even if she is of very young age.” And ‘Ata
disliked to look at those slave-girls who used
to be sold in Makkah unless he wanted to
buy.

6228. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas -,25
gz “ki: Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas rode behind
Allah’s Messenger #¢ as his companion rider
on the back portion of his she-camel on the
day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th
Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome
man. The Prophet #¢ stopped to give the
people verdicts (regarding their matters). In
the meantime, a beautiful woman from the
tribe of Khath‘am came, asking the verdict of
Allah’s Messenger 2. Al-Fadl started
looking at her as her beauty attracted him.
The Prophet #¢ looked behind while Al-Fadl
was looking at her; so the Prophet #¢ held
out his hand backwards and caught the chin

oe ad £3 7
6 ore 309 Cpr be
Bai

a ed
*

es # til Sse «5 Ge
wach &s Nya Sul i>
NS ese A. ees
Le Sy GO dow Y lie 135b5
4S4ea9 AZ; Sapa! by
bl) € el EY ory oi)
a og LS EN Scr
Als BI SAN I;
“ESI plies Yello ae
a SB nd Ste Se niet
foal aos tid Abe ESS SLs

a

ol YI

va [piace

- # e 3551 oe
a 325 eu OWS s set

(gets AS BB BS 3343

*

aioe wets Se HL _th,
jaa Gales BE dil 425 pats

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

ghana 3) wit - v9 |] 140

of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the other
side) in order that he should not gaze at her.
She said, ‘“‘O Allah’s Messenger! The
obligation of performing Hajj enjoined by
Allah on His worshippers has become due
(compulsory) on my father who is an old man
and who cannot sit firmly on the riding
animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform
Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”
[See Vol. 2, Hadith No. 1513]

6229. Narrated Abt Sa‘id Al-Khudri -,25
aé 4u\: The Prophet ## said, ‘‘Beware! Avoid
sitting on the roads.” They (the people) said,
“O Allah’s Messenger! We can’t help sitting
(on the roads) as these are (our places) where
we have talks.” The Prophet # said, “If you
refuse but to sit, then pay the road its right.”
They asked, “What is the right of the road, O
Allah’s Messenger?” He said, “Lowering
your gaze, refraining from harming others,
returning greetings and enjoining what is Al-
Ma‘rif (Islamic Monotheism and all that
which Islam orders one to do), and
forbidding what is Al-Munkar (disbelief,
polytheism of all kinds and every evil deed) .”

(3) CHAPTER . As-Salam is one of the Names
of Allah Jt.
(Allah’s Statement) : “When you are greeted
with a greeting, greet in return with what is
better than it, or (at least) return it
equally ...”(V .4 :86)

6230. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas‘td)

alé dil 745: Whenever we offered Salat

= — lone te He

a es ists es “cit
ES UY ES ¢ 43 + ener

ce | Ol ase is Pe he 6 AL 15S
[\o\r Sell 4) Sb SatE

For ae

wl we Loam - WY4

Gib ae gl be
JU Be 2) ot sae til oe
MOGZIL 2 LAN, Sp)
fy WoL ail dyt5 bis
‘iG Jigs eee ENE
| bela roa YI woes) (3th
bo Ls ASG ds Sb
week 0G Vato ess, G 5
cp el Ae Loa a5 «pal
feely See FaVy
[Yé10 : ent] rycee)

dis| ve oe ie | eo! oly (r)
josh Ws5 Gt AG 1559 Pies

orig

(La

«
“

LAV re] 405583 a

@

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

(prayer) with the Prophet #%, we used to say:
As-Salam be on Allah from His worshippers,
As-Salam be on Jibril (Gabriel) , As-Salam be
on Mikael (Michael), As-Salam be on so-
and-so. When the Prophet #% finished his
Salat (prayer), he faced us and said, “Allah
Himself is As-Salam (Peace), so when one
sits in the Salat (prayer) (sitting posture for
At-Tahiyaét), one should say, ‘At-
Tahiyatulillahi was-salawatu, wat-taiyibdatu.
As-salamu ‘alaika aiyuhan-Nabiyyu wa
rahmatu-llahi wa barakatuhu. As-Salamu
‘alaina wa ‘ala ibadillah-is-sélihin ,™ for if
he says that, it will be for all the pious slaves
of Allah in the heavens and the earth. (Then
he should say), ‘Ash-hadu an 1a ilaha illallahu
wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhi wa
Rasiiluhu,’® and then he can choose
whatever speech (i.e., invocation) he
wishes.”
[See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 835]

(4) CHAPTER. The small number (of
persons) should greet the large number (of
persons).

6231. Narrated Abi Hurairah ie 4! -25:
The Prophet #% said, “The young should
greet the old, the passerby should greet the
sitting one, and the small group of persons
should greet the large group of persons.”

hist! wb - v4

zeit oe VI exe gl ree

a “toe 8 Oe" ew Ps 7?
LS Je abl we Be ee

pS us ge eS ae Ele
He PME! cole GS ail Ube

fie le PL bse
UL 9345 ow Je prc
age le Jol fol ayer
Be AME a il Sy: dus
(CUB, SLA, & SEE
il M255 251 gl Soe ‘oe
di! ole ae Le PM S155;

Sel ANNs BG 13] als - ‘th
G2INLy slacdl gb gle we js

oe " et oe £ oe
Secly abl VJ ay Y ol agel -
art a4 ; ad SF oe 2 eo - $ Be

c 64d gun g oe |g mee Ot
WLS Le eAN Se ae

pa) ap Cog es] rs caly (£)

s

bu 3, sons Bae - vy

Gye l sal te UST ocd yi
“A oF b dive o ples iS ‘ ‘2
oy. 2G #8 el ayes

He SbIly eS le Jal

(1) (H. 6230) All the compliments and the best regards prayers, and good things are due to
Allah ; peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on you. Peace
be on us and on the true pious worshippers of Allah.

(2) (H. 6230) I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah ; and I testify that
Muhammad 2% is His slave and His Messenger.

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

(5S) CHAPTER. The riding person should
greet the walking person.

6232. Narrated Aba Hurairah <6 %i ¢25:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “The riding one
should greet the walking one, and the
walking one should greet the sitting one,
and the small number of persons should greet
the large number of persons.”

(6) CHAPTER. The walking person should
greet the sitting one

6233. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 4) 75:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “The riding
person should greet the walking one, and
the walking one should greet the sitting one,
and the small number of persons should greet
the large number of persons.”

(7) CHAPTER. The younger person should
greet the older one.

6234. Narrated Abi Hurairah <é 4%) -25 :
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “The younger
person should greet the older one, and the
walking person should greet the sitting one,
and the small number of persons should greet

Cy brnen SI at iS - ¥4

ail) GAS Je Ly cre

EASY 2 aN EY UV ry

el de L1H hos Gb (0)

ee Pi en
a re 3k) sel SB ais

ul ae STAG ot Jy be
SU dy Ce Bl 225 TA
Be SID phot sae at d25
cell le SLM) «gp SLiII
[WT cart] C25 de [alls
sels Je star sig Su)

s

22 Glas] Ue - irr
ae Sel!
3b) ipl dB Ae GI We
sé Sy 3s iu
Se ol SE MS gr el
al BE al Sy05 Se Ce Gl 85
er ae ee eae
cola! de CSI ply sdb
He Bly sell Je cull;
[WY cart) . G28
rN Ab jill oly Gils (VY)

mies S aes

tee ot

0 pa |

SE small JU, - We
wo Olgas JF Ate on Poe

79 — THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Gide 3) bs - v4

the large number of persons.”

(8) CHAPTER. To propagate As-Salam
(greeting) (among the people).

6235. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib 41 -2
ge : Allah’s Messenger # ordered us to do
seven (things) : to visit the sick, to follow the
funeral processions, to say Tashmit™ to a
sneezer, to help the weak, to help the
oppressed ones, to propagate As-Salam
(greeting), and to help others to fulfil their
oaths (if it is not sinful). He forbade us to
drink from silver utensils, to wear gold rings,
to ride on silken saddles, to wear silk clothes,
Dibaj (thick silk cloth), Qassiy and Istabrag
(two kinds of silk).

[See Vol. 7, Hadith No. 5635]

(9) CHAPTER. To greet those whom one
knows and those whom one does not know.

6236. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr 4! 7,25
\.gé : A man asked the Prophet #¢, “What
sort of deeds or traits of Islam are good?”
The Prophet #% said, “To feed others ; and to
greet those whom you know and those whom
you do not know.”

a 5 IE du
SLs epeSU dé aadall ALO
(2SIl de jill, csi! Je
yr Seal st

PAE oli] GL (A)

Fyre,

Cp cael bf (Gla! yf gy
ce BG cp Byles SE cetasl ol
a) no) Sj cy el Be cote
‘eo ME ES UT du Lge

ees LE ley haul
pl ood bes BEN OS) 05
GRAN ZADy cl,

[VY¥S 2 axl]
res yewee ped Ly (4)
spas

$ 2 - “4%
cp al 1s Lotm - VY
mv iy

a
o + ¢ e -

asi BB eS Oi We5 ol 9 pe
JE SS YI

4)

3 @ “g
ge UT bo
a

(1) (H. 6235) Tashmit means to say ‘May Allah bestow His Mercy on you’ to a sneezer who
has already said, ‘Alhamdu-lillah (Praise be to Allah).’

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Chien 31 iS - 4

6237. Narrated Abi: Ayyab cs a! 725:
The Prophet # said, “It is not lawful for a
*Auslim to desert (not to speak to) his brother
Muslim for more than three days; while
meeting, one turns his face to one side and
the other turns his face to the other side. Lo!
The better of the two is the one who starts
greeting the other.”

(10) CHAPTER. The Divine Verse of Al-
Hijab (veiling of women).

6238. Narrated Anas bin Malik that he
was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet
#% emigrated to Al-Madina. He added: I
served Allah’s Messenger #¢ for ten years
(the last part of his lifetime) and I know more
than the people about the occasion
vhereupon the order of Al-Hijab was
cevealed (to the Prophet #%). Ubayy bin
Ka‘b used to ask me about it. It was revealed
(for the first time) during the marriage of
Allah’s Messenger #¢ with Zainab bint Jahsh.
In the morning, the Prophet # was a bride-
groom of her and he invited the people, who
took their meals and went away, but a group
of them remained with Allah’s Messenger 2
and they prolonged their stay. Allah’s
Messenger #€ got up and went out, and I,
too, went out along with him till he came to
the lintel of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place. Allah’s
Messenger #% thought that those people had
left by then, so he returned, and I, too,
returned with him till he entered upon
Zainab and found that they were still sitting

Bey Sy» ge pra he,
[VY cart] M85 SS
ae 3, gle Ge - vrrv
GAM gf Ole We cal
WE tol oe Ce HI es Osi

&

a ol ALS Ger Ye dt
7108 = z

[vs VV ‘earls pls OM
wld ZF Gly (1+)

te pee US - A

eo ¢

rel 85 Gl oe ou
. o ¢ Be - 4s
Brel IB OE yl GF Owe

ITF

1 OG: 236 al ele ee I
cats (ke Me a 85 Sede
chest! ol, (1 ail

*
a”

x eof

cS 9
JUG & OG bw, 82 ily
oy Sy Ba 5
es BB Geel he
Se Mglol 6531 LG Liste
Bas ee aa IA A eplabl
ES SEE Be dl S25 Be
La GAS HB a 325 Gus

3 3
of 3 gre = os eae “

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Chien 3} wtlS - v4

there and had not yet gone. The Prophet 2
went out again, and so did I with him till he
reached the lintel of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place ,
and then he thought that those people must
have left by then, so he returned, and so did I
with him, and found those people had gone.
At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was
revealed, and the Prophet #% set a screen
between me and him (his family).

6239. Narrated Anas <¢ 4%! «25: When the
Prophet # married Zainab, the people came
(to greet) and were offered a meal, and then
they sat down (after finishing their meals)
and started chatting. The Prophet #¢ showed
as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get
up. When he noticed that, he got up, and
some of the people also got up and went
away, while some others kept on sitting.
When the Prophet #% returned to enter, he
found the people still sitting, but then they
got up and left. So I told the Prophet 2 of
their departure and he came and went in. I]
intended to go in but the Prophet #¢ put a
screen between me and him, for Allah
revealed :

“O you who believe! Enter not the
Prophet’s houses...” (V.33 :53)

eee mee eee ,
ME El ae NE A ok

-~

“

Ivo

Age ly i Opa Slee! Gi]
[eva erly
last gf ae - vrs
yi Wie sl dG i UL
OU 22 hl 25 Gol Le i jhe
p5all JES O85 Be BSN O59

3s

pal a day p5il
CPt PSB ISB JAI ole Be
aly ge led! UG Jest
Vp al FED SUS ii OZI,
ae fl 6 ANN 4 28 LE
mest ST sal Ge ad ol
pal

fn - she

Le vlads cs 0b Se
of Se ae o
[EVAN cart] 1yay OIA py

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

6240. Narrated ‘Aishah Ys wi 755 , the
wife of the Prophet x=: ‘Umar bin Al-
Khattab used to say to Allah’s Messenger
g¢, “Let your wives be veiled.”” But Allah’s
Messenger did not do so. The wives of the
Prophet ## used to go out to answer the call
of nature at night only at Al-Manasi‘. Once
Sauda, the daughter of Zam‘a, went out and
she was a tall woman. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab
saw her while he was in a gathering, and said,
“I have recognized you, O Sauda!” He
(‘Umar) said so as he was anxious for some
Divine Orders regarding the Huyab (the
veiling of women). So Allah +, 42 revealed
the Verse of Al-Hijab (a complete body cover
excluding the eyes).

[See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 146]

(11) CHAPTER. Asking permission (for
entering is enjoined) because of looking
(i.e., lest one should look at the occupants
of the house who may be in a state in which
they dislike to be seen by others).

6241. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d ¢é i 545: A
man peeped through a round hole into the
dwelling place of the Prophet ## while the
Prophet #¢ had a Midra (an iron comb) with
which he was scratching his head. The
Prophet # said, “Had I known you were
looking (through the hole), I would have
pierced your eye with it (1.e., the comb).”
Verily! The order of taking permission to
enter has been enjoined because of that sight
(that one should not look unlawfully at the
State of others).

[See Vol. 7, Hadith No. 5924]

Chiron 3) wel - v4
UAT Gly ae - wes
fe gl Be teal be Se
-SL we ol of ed
a be 54
SSG BE IN 255 Ue i 85
Jes Sp CUBS J, He Sls
ls eh are vee Cae! Be al
sue ea) tlasl OlSy

ioe Ol

vias! Jy Jat lls ab b aly
L S52 Dl La 8 ty
les! IB Ol de Lee 555
a) ears Se al SSL 7ESG

[VEN cart] led |
Seid, olde : Gl (11)

ped

a”

we 3, de Gae - wre
epi St hota, eke al
x de UF ola Bil Us das
Gide BE I es BS
au tel Aras ar 0 err bee
Ls] die Bg Sh) FES
oad) jel fe GWELYI “jer
Loayt: arty]

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Nb) iS - v4

6242. Narrated Anas bin Malik < % -.55:
A man peeped into a room of the Prophet Suz.
The Prophet #2 stood up, holding an arrow
head. It is as if I am just looking at him,
trying to stab the man.

(12) CHAPTER. (What is said regarding)
the adultery of the body parts other than the
private parts.

6243. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Us ui! 25: I
have not seen a thing resembling ‘lamam’
(minor sins) than what Abia Hurairah
narrated from the Prophet 2 who said
“Allah has written for Adam’s son his share
of adultery which he commits inevitably. The
adultery of the eyes is the sight (to gaze at a
forbidden thing), the adultery of the tongue
is the (forbidden, sinful) talk, and the
innerself wishes and desires; and the
private parts testify all this or deny it.”

(13) CHAPTER. To greet somebody and ask
permission thrice (only).

6244. Narrated Anas «i¢ “| <2):
Whenever Allah’s Messenger 2¢ greeted
somebody, he used to greet him three

“
“a

due 540, Ee - WEY
ctl oy wl ake 82 5 Gy bus
435 51 Wh oh ol fe oS
(Ech AE atl Se Qe
alin 5) atte, RS eel ot
JES Jeg Js oi) BF gles

[18s VTAAS : bl]
CAN 98 olga by Gly (vy)

Bae 1 GaN! Bae - Er
cal SF Naa o 4 rc evat

os! ae is alt dl 1s 5|
oe
Se Sl Soe: eis
cl gh haae UZ FT SIS
TE oh gb cl GF cogil

ee pal af es S315 L :de
ai) Sp a6 ae oa a pl OG
eC Aiea ol LS
yal Up GE Y Bb A551
rails Gets = gtd Uy) «jk

3 ey tals Ss re
72 ree
[vy : bl]. MGI, als

UG SEV lid Gb (ir)

Ujel GLA) Bae - wee
25 Gil, ee: Nias AE Be

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

times,“ and if he spoke a sentence, he used
to repeat it thrice.

6245. Narrated Aba Sa‘td Al-Khudri 7,25
: While I was present in one of the
gatherings of the Ansar, Abii Misa came as if
he was scared, and said, “I asked permission
to enter upon ‘Umar three times, but I was
not given permission, so I returned.” (When
‘Umar came to know about it) he said to Aba
Masa, “Why did you not enter?” Aba Misa
replied, “I asked permission three times, and
I was not given permission, so I returned, for
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, ‘If anyone of you
ask permission to enter thrice, and
permission is not given, then he should
return.”’ ‘Umar said, “By Allah! We will
ask Abia Misa to bring witnesses for it.”
(Aba Misa went to a gathering of the Ansar
and said), “Did anyone of you hear this from
the Prophet #%?” Ubayy bin Ka’‘b said, “By
Allah, none will go with you but the youngest
of the people (as a witness) .” (Aba Sa‘id) was
the youngest of them, so I went with Aba
Misa and informed ‘Umar that the Prophet
we had said so.
[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 2062]

Fee BS
ae ait!

(14) CHAPTER. If a man is invited, should
he ask permission to enter at his arrival?

Abi Hurairah said that the Prophet 2

Chedrren 31 iS - v4

; F 4 eae
ce abl Le ie doles Looe es)
ay 7 rey ot feo~ 45 7 oT

Is} Ate wo site 5 ols aute
[4f cael) Ud Stel AS ats:
ae i, ble Gie - rhe

Pps Cas Sots a. eal

“ 4

“+0

is 35 Ou eal Rye a!
le 3| sai! sp NNeo singles
0 er oa eae subs peer yl
USE ab toe Ze le LSE
Pe mee bsg 2 Stu
i3)p is ail go5 bs goes

A 05% owls td Sas| Stic
alé ‘ca ai|y : SLaa aed
oN oe wets te) Sch cas

Has ps Vo dily :4)) Oe 928
eel el CS pl Gaol %!

Oe ecm Cree
[YAY cael] Ws Jub Be

2 sel NGL 3 du,
o J 0 - 2% «“o- #
2 a oF 64a ist An
de ba Oh

scaly (V8)
cysts (fs

ol GF fe 1At du;

Pa Ss P vt
Bled Jo ces 131

(1) (H. 6244) This was his custom when he asked permission to enter. If he was not

admitted after the third time, he would leave.

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Cire 3! ilS - v4

said, ‘(The invitation) in itself is the
permission for him.”

6246. Narrated Abii Hurairah az %1 -.55:1
entered (the house) along with Allah’s
Messenger #¢. There he (#¢) found milk in
a basin. He said, “O Abi Hirr! Go and call
the people of Suffa to me.” I went to them
and invited them. They came and asked
permission to enter, and when it was given,
they entered.

[For details see Hadith No. 6452]

(15) CHAPTER. To greet the boys.

6247. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 %| ees
that he passed by a group of boys and greeted
them and said, “The Prophet #¢ used to do

+9

so.

(16) CHAPTER. The greetings of the men to
the women, and of the women to the men.

6248. Narrated Abii Hazim: Sahl said,
“We used to feel happy on Friday.” I asked
Sahl, ‘““Why?” He said, “There was an old
woman of our acquaintance who used to send
somebody to Buddé‘a (Ibn Maslama said,
“Buda‘a was a garden of date-palms at Al-
Madina). She used to pull out the Silg (a kind
of vegetable) from its roots and put it in a
cooking pot, adding some powdered barley
over it (and cook it). After finishing the
Jumu‘ah (Friday) Salat (prayer) we used to
(pass by her and) greet her, whereupon she

5 ES oF Oe gl SF th
63) 5a0 2G
i> cas gl Bae - wes

3 ig 2s a
- 7% & 7) Sor wee ff wf
jae Gye] sail le UST: ple

gt! oF
Ae HES IG LE HI 8) 858

gS - 3S

OL 37 3
A> 9 - jo ce
¥ -~s oie ° ¢ , ae ¥
doles Lys! 55 Gy

ce Sd te BE aI YS
dad) fal Sad he Ch Stas

3

”
ee Big - *

rH pg SG Hei) A ge3b
AES ai Sb Ste List
[orvo Sarl
Steal! dé pobillt Gly (10)

saasdl by ge Bae - swvEv
Sl Je Ole be Gab Ups
4h oy Wh cy sl SE ers
velo (lS ote te OT te
eds Be EB 3 ols dG,
se JEW pels Gly (19)
SN Je Lily ol 3

tn dl Ate Uae - WEA
BE ps gl 3 ioe Sa
ay 2B S :3t Jeo Se el
OG 5 see) EE ee
- LB 3 Ste Sits
- Bal pe ale Bi du
p Spb gl sly LL

Ib owas fe lS 59555 5

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Chadian SI alt - v4

would present us with that meal; we used to
feel happy because of that. We used to have
neither a midday nap, nor meals, except after
the Friday (Salat) .”

[See Vol. 2, Hadith No. 938]

6249. Narrated ‘Aishah tyié “%! =):
Allah’s Messenger #@ said, “O ‘Aishah!
This is Jibril (Gabriel) sending his greetings
to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be
on him (Gabriel). You see what we do not
see.” (She was addressing Allah’s Messenger

(17) CHAPTER. If somebody says, “Who is
that?” And the other replies, “I.”

6250. Narrated Jabir ac “i! -.25: I came to
the Prophet #2 in order to consult him
regarding my father’s debt. When I
knocked at the door, he asked, ‘““Who is
that?” I replied, “I”. He said, “I, I?” He
repeated it as if he disliked it.

(18) CHAPTER. Whoever replied to a
greeting by saying, “Alaikas-Salam .” (Peace
be on you) (singular).

And ‘Aishah Ye %! <,25 said in reply to
Jibril’s (Gabriel) greeting “Wa ‘alaihis-salam,

dé ess L372! A Cail tae
as ys of o tae 393 9,
“LS ley . lI oP (Gas LI aetars
eee) AS NI aa YG ba
» epee 23°

a cpl Lode - WEA
of ope UST cal ve UT
Lge Wl 55 atte Se ce SI
LW» 8 al 5425 Ju :23u

( 6

ahs War Jie Wha cable
ale, 215 2S ee

op Y le i cal S55 pal
toad GRE I 5 LS
GAD 32 OL ye du,
[YYAV eats] ev get
St 5 Je dB 13 Gly (ry)
vi

elie AS5) gi Bie - tve8-

sé ols ob GB Gt

«G5 cp) weier, COU 24543
StS ctl Gh 2s ch 2
[YVYV : ats] gas
ade di 3) i. Gly (A)
Tra]

ae ae

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Cedine 3) wt - v4

wa rahmatullah wa barakaétuhu .” [Peace be
upon him and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings
(be on him)].

And the Prophet #% said, “The angels
replied to Adam’s greeting to them by saying,
“As-Salamu ‘alaika wa rahmatullah .” (Peace
and Allah’s Mercy be upon you)

6251. Narrated Abt Hurairah <é %! 2):
A man entered the mosque while Allah’s
Messenger #% was sitting in one side of the
mosque. The man offered Salat (prayer),
came, and greeted the Prophet #¢. Allah’s
Messenger #% said to him, “Wa alaika-s-
salam (returned his greeting). Go back and
Offer Salat (prayer) as you have not offered
Salat (prayer) (properly).’’ The man
returned, repeated his Salat (prayer) came
back and greeted the Prophet 2%. The
Prophet 2 said, “Wa alaikas-salam
(returned his greeting). Go back and offer
Salat (prayer) again as you have not offered
Salat (prayer).” The man said at the second
or third time, “O Allah’s Messenger! Kindly
teach me how to offer Salat (prayer).” The
Prophet #¢ said, “When you stand for Salat
(prayer), perform ablution properly and then
face the Qiblah and say Takbir (Allahu-
Akbar), and then recite what you know
from the Qur’an, and then bow with
calmness till you feel at ease, then rise from
bowing, till you stand straight, and then
prostrate calmly (and remain in prostration)
till you feel at ease, and then raise (your
head) and sit with calmness till you feel at
ease, and then prostrate with calmness (and
remain in prostration) till you feel at ease,
and then raise (your head) and sit with
calmness till you feel at ease in the sitting
position, and do likewise in whole of your
Salat (prayer) .”

And Abi Usama added, “Till you stand
Straight.”

i Zl Sis -GWSZ5 Hil 4
Eile @ MES c pst de aI Sp

a ee

ai | dar) 9

ce Sle) jie -— Wel

3
ony

Sed op bl swe ee S iyias

tl op dee OE cdl ae Wh
iP) A al UF Stell tee
det JES Wty G1 ke
iat J aa al J 9255
eles Ws gles ee
Ae 9» Be ‘i Jyn5 ts
J dbp jas oe ee
Pte Bla SS je
iw er5b pI ies Stas
3h Parc e las A bas a aun
fe peeriae pie Dads Al op
SHAN OY C85 bp: Oke. ail

sis Sak Fe S31 oh Tal
La Go ere 2
B31 oo clarke Gea ee ls
SF WS Le tecki fs “5
ft oe i 8 Miele Feabe
Ae 3 Ws jor Le
tl § GLI yi db, ads

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

gids I) tS - v4

[See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 793]

6252. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 ai 725:
The Prophet #¢ said (in the above narration
No. 6251), “And then raise your head till you
feel at ease while sitting.”

(19) CHAPTER. If one says, “So-and-so
sends Salam (greetings) to you.”

6253. Narrated ‘Aishah 4s “%! -25 that
the Prophet #¢ said to her, “Jibril (Gabriel)
sends Salam (greetings) to you.” She replied,
“Wa ‘alaihis-salam wa rahmatullah.” (Peace
and Allah’s Mercy be on him)

(20) CHAPTER. Greeting (how to greet) a
mix-up gathering in which there are
Muslims and Al-Mushrikin [polytheists,
pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the
Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger
Muhammad (2)].

6254. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair -,.25
Lgié ul: Usama bin Zaid ue 4) 225 said,
“The Prophet # rode on a donkey with a
saddle , underneath which there was a thick,
soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usima bin Zaid
was his companion rider, and he was going to
pay a visit to Sa‘d bin ‘Ubaéda (who was sick)
at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin
Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened
before the battle of Badr. The Prophet
passed by a mix-up gathering in which there
were Muslims and polytheists, idolaters, and
Jews, and among them there was ‘Abdullah
bin Ubayy bin Salul, and there was ‘Abdullah

{[Vov Derll hes G gas >)
ylLAZ Jy1 Eiae - ser
RA gl GF sel Se cae
SS pj) So Re EB IG sdb

[VoV : arty] LJ i galas
Bb oye OG by Sly (14)
ead!

o> poe pl Bae - ver

$ Lane od 2 3 6 so Fak os 2%
Ol rade (le whl 755 able Ol

A dager ol JG BB gS
pes! ley ESE ue sl

[YY\V saet] . abl ae
td ole dpi! Gly (¥+)
ES psy Goole Je Sel

Je weetlZi] Ubae - wos

oF pe 5s pls Ul oy
OG BF SF GAY
#6 ON Ol a5 3 bul Sel
dabas aos Chis} gle i> CS)
Pures ole rae A rae se
ab LE Fe IAD oy js
ad ght 9 Ye SE

cg Aad

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

bin Rawaha, too. When a cloud of dust
raised by the animal covered that gathering,
‘Abdullah bin Ubayy covered his nose with
his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet),
‘Don’t cover us with dust.’ The Prophet #
greeted them and then stopped, dismounted
and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace
Islam) and also recited to them the Qur’an.
‘Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salil said, ‘O man!
There is nothing better than what you say, if
what you Say is the truth. So do not trouble us
in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or
house), and if anyone of us comes to you,
relate (your tales) to him.’ On that ‘Abdullah
bin Rawaha said, ‘(O Allah’s Messenger!)
Come to us and bring it (what you want to
say) in our gatherings, for we love that.’ So
the Muslims, the Mushriktiin, and the Jews
started quarrelling till they were about to
fight and clash with one another. The
Prophet #¢ kept on quietening them (till
they all became quiet). He then rode his
animal, and proceeded till he entered upon
Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada. He said, ‘O Sa‘d, didn’t you
hear what Abi Hubab said? (He meant
‘Abdullah bin Ubayy). He said so-and-so.’
Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger!
Excuse and forgive him. By Allah, Allah has
given you what He has given you. The people
of this town decided to crown him (as their
chief) and make him their king. But when
Allah prevented that with the Truth which
He had given you, it choked him, and that
was what made him behave in the way you
saw him behaving.’ So the Prophet 2
excused him.” (See H. 6207)

(21) CHAPTER. He who does not greet a
person who has committed a sin, and the one

Gldsie ¥! bs - v4

SS hy Get G& bel
dil A Rgds oxy Bs Vise
As hts ee Ose be al J
a etd eS
cel de al kB AS Bl om ee
Aghe yes oN JB GE slay 485

5b Sais Ee BN pele
at 55, « 4 | ie! ake
eae . el Ae Jl OT
Beare wees fi eee ees fae eo
3 tas we ls Ok Le ols OI
ab UES I slg Calle
wl OB le (bes Mee
Gus ey Oecd) e 5G

Leds 645155 cps 4 |

Se ad

1 a>| 9)
y 4
“is

ase ee ee ee
Alte aren, pan ol ee Gi : Ska
= of cy bi 8 be; “Fle 5!
ae de ame: 135 _

ae Cael

:C_

“of

‘al slic ay «Suez! dll 4

ae ma ” te - wn Oo P|
@ yard 0923 Ol je ad! ode
$ oe : oe Bae ant r
God Us @l 35 Lb oSlLadb
fad SU Wi bi Stee! oil

pat

8 ES de es ESI Ly

pudgipe aly (11)

Le

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

who does not reply to his greetings till the
evidence of his repentance becomes obvious.
And up to what time limit (one should wait
for) till the repentance of a sinner is known.

‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said, “Do not greet
the drunkards.”

6255. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka‘b: I
heard Ka‘b bin Malik narrating (when he did
not join the battle of Tabak): Allah’s
Messenger #¢ forbade all the Muslims to
speak to us. I would come to Allah’s
Messenger #¢ and greet him, and I would
wonder whether the Prophet did move his
lips to return my greetings or not, till fifty
nights passed away. The Prophet # then
announced (to the people) Allah’s
forgiveness for us (acceptance of our
repentance) at the time when he had
offered the Fajr Salat (prayer).

(22) CHAPTER. How to return the greetings
of the Dhimmi (non-Muslims under the
protection of a Muslim state).

6256. Narrated ‘Aishah {is “%! 7.45: A
group of Jews came to Allah’s Messenger 2%
and said, “‘As-Samu ‘alaika.” (death be on
you),” and I understood it and said to them,
“Alaikum As-Samu wal-la‘natu (death and
curse be on you).”) Allah’s Messenger 2
said, “Be calm! O ‘Aishah, for Allah loves
that one should be kind and lenient in all
matters.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger!
Haven’t you heard what they have said?”
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “I have (already)
said (to them), “‘Alaikum’ (upon you).”

Gghedirew 31 tS - v4

” Fd “ o
«Los wd |

a aah

Se Ge OME OS
‘pola is SS 49
Y fg fy dl Le SUy
post gis Jo ils
ioe 2X Gy) Ge jm — IYoo

le ol ot ge fe bch
o Ol ee me etl xe
IE AS & ail ae ol an
jm Ast ale & Css ea
dl O35 Hs ag is les

WE dl 55 oly LS Je

Me 2S Os, ad Oe Chis
Gal je ie ule al 2%
[YVov Saxly]
jal fe 33 2S Gl (yy)
€ AL BUI
ou! gh ae - te
SAW oe LS UGA

s

angle Ol 5556

ioe
Le tl 65)
Se 954 ” Bay je5 ESB
He eles (JUS BE ai arey
a. nee ELS ka gas
L Dyan Be dl d85 dla
een Sb chaste

“

w

2 §

Cals

ana

(1) (H. 6256) Note the similarity between ‘As-Samu’ (death) and ‘As-Salamu’ (peace).

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

6257. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar ,,.25
Lge <i: Allah’s Messenger #% said, “When
the Jews greet you, they usualy say, ‘As-Samu
‘alaikum (death be on you),’ so you should
say (in reply to them), ‘Wa‘alaikum (and on
you).””’

6258. Narrated Anas bin Malik & 4%! -25:
The Prophet 2% said, “If the people of the
Scripture greet you, then you should say (in
reply), ‘Wa‘alaikum (and on you).’”

(23) CHAPTER. (The legal aspect of) the
one who looks at a letter in order to know its
written contents and the meanings of its
subject which is not allowed for the Muslims
to look at.

6259. Narrated ‘Ali 2 a! 725 :Allah’s
Messenger #% sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-
‘Awwam and Abi Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and
all of us were horsemen, and he said,
“Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh
where there is a woman from Al-Mushrikiin
[polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and
disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in
His Messenger Muhammad (#€)] carrying a
letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta‘a to Al-
Mushrikiin (of Makkah).” So we overtook
her while she was proceeding on her camel at

cheba T) eS -

1 [ss]

“

ME al Jyo5 JE JG L pes

[Varo cant] Se E15 Lise
“YOY

3

in dl Le Ge -
an o- id pa ht we.

cp Ol Le Ce BULL Li! he

re 7 wo B s e- ae

aD) Coty pee Cp MI Le CF cokes

iy OG Be Hl D425 Of Lge

jg ip 2a se salle

mer wea es ola A
[14yA 2 dal] (thE;

4

ol & bu Bie - wea

Sor.

St bac ad

jal ple Ale sip Be El

pee Wi, Spas yes

[14712 ti)

rae eee e
08) Sunn Swobewad! Se jie

2 ae Soe cares —- VYo4
pie Bel St ie 2a
Jas are Feecatel ewe 2 as
oe BW A - bas oS
sp Eby we at 925 fs 236
yl LIS Gal by uly plgal
> Ngilcte 2a

a “oF Se

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

the same place as Allah’s Messenger # told
us. We said (to her), “Where 1s the letter
which is with you?” She said, “I have no
letter with me.” So we made her camel kneel
down and searched her mount (baggage,
etc.) but could not find anything. My two
companions said, ‘““We do not see any
letter.”” I said, “I know that Allah’s
Messenger 2 did not tell a lie. By Allah, if
you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I
will strip you of your clothes (in search of the
letter) .” When she noticed that I was serious,
she put her hand into the knot of her waist
sheet , for she was tying a sheet round herself,
and brought out the letter. So we proceeded
to Allah’s Messenger #% with the letter. The
Prophet #¢ said (to Hatib), “What made you
do what you have done, O Hatib?” Hatib
replied, “I have nothing except that I believe
in Allah and His Messenger, and I have not
changed or altered (my religion). But I
wanted to do favour to the people
(Mushrikin of Makkah) through which
Allah might protect my family and my
property, as there is none among your
companions but has someone in Makkah
through whom Allah protects his property
(against harm).” The Prophet #€ said,
“Hatib has told you the truth, so do not say
to him (anything) but good.” ‘Umar bin AI-
Khattab said, “Verily he has betrayed Allah,
His Messenger and the believers! Allow me
to chop his neck off!” The Prophet #8 said,
“QO ‘Umar! What do you know, perhaps
Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and
said, ‘Do whatever you like, for I have
ordained that you will be in Paradise.” On
that ‘Umar wept and said, “Allah and His
Messenger know better.”

Chinen 3! eal - v4

a 1 eager! wt et nil
LS bt le i LlS53b
ui 36 2 oi d25 Ou
Le dt Yolee ol Ces 5
3 LAE by web «obs Qe
JG int ley LG Ubs5
ee shes an LU ghele

4 Lal JE OLS! Geb
AS Lor SUS BE atl S525 SI
Le JU WS Esie L de ob |
555 ol taps Syst ST Y Us

e ¢ SX out

Ol G25! 255 Y% aa ley
Me le esl te (J 5,5
i roy ley bal be
au axe oe ae YI Sta Jbl
(Gior JB ley alal Se x
Hs 206 te Vy 5158 8

dl Ole 33 ail rors | oe jee

opel pes Era iets

:Jls i db

ley Jae

gah Je lbs

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Chicas 31 eat lS - V4

(24) CHAPTER. How to write a letter to the
people of the Scripture.

6260. Narrated Abt Sufyan bin Harb that
Heraclius had sent for him to come along
with a group of the Quraishis who were
trading in Sham, and they came to him. Then
Abi Sufyan montioned the whole narration
and said, ‘“‘Heraclius asked for the letter of
Allah’s Messenger #¢. When the letter was
read, its contents were as follows: “In the
Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most
Merciful. From Muhammad, Allah’s slave
and His Messenger, to Heraclius, the Chief
of Byzantines: Peace be upon him who
follows the right path (guidance)! Amma
ba‘du (to proceed)...”

[See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 7, for details.]

(25) CHAPTER. Whose name is to be
written first in a letter, i.e., the sender or
the addressee?

6261. Narrated Abi Hurairah “2 “1 -25:
Allah’s Messenger #@ mentioned a person
from Bani Israel who took a piece of wood,
made a hole in it, and put therein one
thousand Dindér and a letter from him to his
friend. The Prophet #¢ said, “(That man) cut
a piece of wood and put the money inside it
and wrote a letter from such and such a
person to such and such a person.”

[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 2291]

a wt le Ighoel moles ae
5455 Ou ate SS ces
est 1255 al dey Ae ue
[Teev Sexly]
StS CE Sky (1)
FoI jai rr)!

te po eee ws
Cae el ig
gel SB GAD ge «oY
Sh OLE oy dl be J al ae

repel he

(less
SOU these Sas 3 yaeaie
$e ee Y a + - a
(St BE A Jpeg GY es
reel pes =i 4| ry 1 448 Be
Bie SH dyds dl we ane J
a “ - $ Pe 3 Za
[Viel] Cds GT «cgi
ts 3 14S Be, Gly (vo)

ade EU DG, - 4

1 6 @ ov oo ne ee
For Sy Saw Zroe F - 8 = FoF
as dil is?) 0 2 eae 6 >
Mes 583 0! 188 OI deed SF

a

gest

o

a6 Jl SK A
ts imss sos Gli ys Josh

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

(26) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet 3: “Get up for your chief!”

6262. Narrated Abu Sa‘id: The people of
(Banu) Quraiza agreed upon to accept the
verdict of Sa‘d. The Prophet ## sent for him
(Sa‘d) and he came. The Prophet # said (to
those people), “Get up for your chief’, or
said, “the best among you!” Sa‘d sat beside
the Prophet #2 and the Prophet # said (to
him), “These people have agreed to accept
your verdict.” Sa‘d said, “So I give my
Judgement that their warriors should be
killed and their women and children should
be taken as captives.” The Prophet #% said,
“You have judged according to the King’s
(Allah’s) Judgement.

[See Vol. 5, Hadith No. 4121]

(27) CHAPTER. Shaking hands.

Ibn Mas‘id said, “The Prophet #2 taught
me the Tashah-hud [i.e., compliments for
Allah while sitting in Salat (prayer)] while my
hand was between his hands.” And Ka‘b bin
Malik said, “I entered the mosque and found
Allah’s Messenger #¢ sitting there. Talha bin
‘Ubaidullah got up and came (to me)
hurriedly till he shook hands with me and
congratulated me.”

(phebinan ST! el - v4

SUSI esi tts ore Feel
ip tip J CS, WE
rl] cnpe 2) apt
Nye? 2 Zc 38 Gy (14)

“ieee

V¥ANY

[\E4A

is ted 41 .
6 iol Jook eee eet

cS] Npeph SS eles at
Rerr M5 nt aol 4I pS
133 eV 4a : Sas sue oN Ls

a say: Stas
taal ail we gl Jb MEMES
fe adsl ol Ue eel asi

HDS os tot ol JH
Leat¥ ‘exly]
(isda! Gls (yv)

Pa gale ase ey JB;
S85 08 So Sy etn
Sb Sete SISSY oe

4 140 ito Wwh< a +
in edb Si! ple HE a! Jy

79 ~ THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Chdrnen 3) a tS - v4

6263. Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas,
“Was it a custom of the Companions of the
Prophet #¢ to shake hands with one
another?” He said, “Yes.”

6264. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:
We were in the company of the Prophet 2
and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin Al-
Khattab.

(28) CHAPTER. The shaking of hands with
both the hands.

And Hammad bin Zaid shook hands with
Ibn Al-Mubarak, using both his hands.

6265. Narrated Ibn Mas‘id a a! - 35:
Ailah’s Messenger #@ taught me the Tashah-
hud as he taught me a Sdrah from the
Qur’4n, while my hand was between his
hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the compliments
and the Salat (prayers) and the good things
are due to Allah. Peace be on you, O
Prophet; and Ailah’s Mercy and Blessings
be on you. Peace be on us and on the true
pious slaves of Allah, I testify that “La Ilaha
illallah” (none has the right to be worshipped
but Allah) and I also testify that Muhammad
is His slave and His Messenger. [We used to
recite this in the Salat (prayer)] during the
lifetime of the Prophet #¢, but when he had
died, we used to say, “Peace be on the
Prophet ##.” (See H. 831)

fy. Gee se, = ANS
353 oF pla Cares ‘pele
3 bile! Gist LY ob
SUE, pes Sie =

cn ee de tel pS
copa SEY! Gls (vA)

Bal dng ee Se chlo
sty Shell

“o 4 & .~b

Lot> ieee pl de - VY10
a a i s x 6 - “eye B62
pas fl a by al Le Be
a 4 JS ov - a 6 “ at “
5 2 pts cy! ee aa-undl mele)
’ we (ae
wv 3) pen usable
ENGLEN « ai Soin OW all
Zo gh Sele ex Stcbh,
ule PME EWS, dil
Ol Agsl «pe SLZI! ail ole es
as Ol ig lg. aa Nir
CHEE GE AG yy one
oY S a nea er S42
— ph — PAW! Ub Gas Lb
[AY \ Sell . He cel int

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION
\

(29) CHAPTER. Al-Mu‘anaga (to embrace
each other by putting arms round the neck
on meeting). And the saying of one man to
another : “How are you this morning?”

6266. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas 7,25
Lge asl: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib came out of the
house of the Prophet #¢ during his fatal
illness. The people asked, “O Abi Hasan
(i.e., ‘Ali)! How is the health of Allah’s
Messenger this morning?” ‘Ali replied, “He
has recovered with the Grace of Allah.” Al-
‘Abbas held ‘Ali by the hand and said, “Don’t
you see him (he is about to die)? By Allah,
within three days you will be the slave of the
stick (i.e., under the command of another
ruler). By Allah, I feel that Allah’s
Messenger # will die from his present
ailment, for I know how the faces of the
offspring of ‘Abdul-Muttalib look at the time
of their death. So let us go to Allah’s
Messenger #% to ask him who will take over
the caliphate. If the authority is given to us,
we will know it, and if it is given to somebody
else we will request him so that he may tell
the new ruler to take care of us.”

‘Ali said, “By Allah! If we ask Allah’s
Messenger # for it (i.e., the caliphate) and
he refuses, then the people will never give it
to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah’s
Messenger #¢ for it.”

[See Vol. 5, Hadith No. 4447]

gldsiew StS - v4

Se Seb) GEL Gb (14)

fecal as

,

“ = # -

e7 ‘ Io, ee | o#
TS Fy abl ae Sel 3G al
le ob oye ole Se ail ae ol
onl ee

Kee ee SE YI!
3 “ag a “4a 3
tong Wie ante Wie ialle
‘ Io- jane Ms a ‘ 4 ag
ip dl A OT GUL, Cad 3
- 7 P o # ee ee

ib gl & Be ol sel
wy eee a ° ° Big Fo. By >
RE Gl be Oe OF He al GS)
tims : * 5? 4 oa :
JS cad Sy SHI aes YS
wel aS oe UT Ls
o vee Ff Ve Gales
(Jl 20S oe JE bb al
ke oS Ls at, Gal Ga vi
kt ” b -
“. a : ad ° o eee ihi<
SEY sly ts o GO
DB al 25 We Cau
ld Ol Ob BNI OS Su

dil Sy

Coe 2% ob oly as
40s : the St Mi Perit ol Sal

UGS BE Hl 5 bUL 33
Yo lal 2G bebe ¥

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Cree) iS - v4

(30) CHAPTER. Whoever replies (on being
called) saying, “Labbaik wa Sa‘daik” (1
respond to your call, and I am obedient to
your orders).

6267. Narrated Mu‘adh: While I was
riding behind the Prophet 3 as a
companion rider he said, “O Mu‘adh!” |
replied, “Labbaik wa Sa‘daik .” He repeated
this call three times and then said, “Do you
know what Allah’s Right on His slaves is?” I
replied “No.” He said, ‘‘Allah’s Right on His
slaves is that they should worship Him
(Alone) and should not join partners in
worship with Him.” He proceeded for a
while and then said, “O Mu‘adh!” I replied,
“Labbaik wa Sa‘daik.”’ He said, “Do you
know what the right of (Allah’s) slaves on
Allah is, if they do that (worship Him Alone
and join none in His worship)? It is that He
will not punish them.” (See H. 2856)

6268. Narrated Aba Dhar: While I was
walking with the Prophet 2 at the Harra of
Al-Madina in the evening, the mountain of
Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet 2
said, “O Aba Dhar! I would not like to have
gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me,
unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar
remains of it with me for more than one day
or three days, except that single Dinar which
I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all
of it (the whole amount) among Allah’s
Slaves like this and like this and like this.”

[£€£V cael]
Je Sel ok (ry)
So jeg (oie = AI

weak of plas Cae fee Lael

4, “ & i - + o9- “' o-
Ad) ey ‘JS bles aa bo! ead

$92 4 Ay ee see é
weet! gt lacs U» > Jaa . ae ee)
fei AG Foes Caeee.. aie,
“GG alte Jb ~ muteewey wkd

MEoball Le ail GS Le colt [jm

Lal! le aol Soo GUY 22h

»

oS bg USA G tity Ol
sed casas Us Sts or ene
le gt Jan dG aida, GS

EUS (Led 1a} ail le stall Gs
eas! Y ol

Cre plas iss eases Was

Ng new ct onl Bra er
[YAo% ‘erly

yeas tae Ble - YA

cee gene tae a) (a

a, -

33 pl dily Whe kg 3 45
ea le sel E85 GG BOSIL
Leal elie Qual js 3 Be
a iy) treo
foi ge oat th te
cies! V] Slap te wale Sot

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

lds 8! at - v9 |{ 162 |

The Prophet # pointed out with his hand to
illustrate it, and then said, ‘““O Abu Dhar!” I
replied, “Labbaik wa Sa‘daik, O Allah’s
Messenger!” He said, “Those who have
much wealth (in this world) will be the least
rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those
who do like this and like this (i.e., spend
their money in charity).” Then he ordered
me, “Remain at your place and do not leave,
O Abi Dhar, till I come back.’ He went
away till he disappeared from my sight. Then
I heard a noise and feared that something
might have happened to Allah’s Messenger,
and J intended to go (to find out) but I
remembered the statement of Allah’s
Messenger 2 that I should not leave my
place , so I kept on waiting (and after a while
the Prophet 34 came), and I said to him, “O
Allah’s Messenger, I heard a noise and I was
afraid that something might have happened
to you, but then I remembered your
statement and stayed (there).”” The Prophet
2, said, “That was Jibril (Gabriel) who came
to me and informed me that whoever among
my followers died without joining others in
worship with Allah, would enter Paradise.” I
said, “O Ailah’s Messenger! Even if he had
committed illegal sexual intercourse and
theft?’ He said, “Even if he had committed
illegal sexual intercourse and theft.”

(31) CHAPTER. A man should not make
another man get up from his (the latter’s)
Seat.

6269. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Lge a! 725:
The Prophet #@ said, “A man should not

dl ole Be dpl Ut Y oi
A ote Ll; MAK» Likes lide
A GENs. es Gl. Gok SOG
SU dtl Ig Beas

SB Je VP SBN Ga Oy BV

aw

isan: J DB GF Wises ide
Maer 5l — fe Sol 36 oi Y

Jind ge OE YS Gleb
Ol C5555 = Gaz
a? - ‘ a o,f, rl wa “
~ ers) e)) 354 suite 4| JS yw5)

ae go ZY, rs
Sls eaten Mee

sui hoe Hise Bc Su
Y Al & ob YH get
» ES (aoe je5 tomes aul Dis
$355 Obs ib Oly eat Oy &
EN 0555 Oly 25 OL dG
SUI gh ST gab Sy 3
BBL 33 gh agaed Agel mre
ae »! gies ree Te
SB, 0355 cbs QI Je
HSAs. oe Nl Be aus

Lyyrv iin rent cao
JED JES et Y scaly (1)

delows oy
— W544

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

make another man get up from his (the
latter’s) seat (in a gathering) in order to sit
there.”

(32) CHAPTER. (The Statement of Allah
ls): “(O you who believe!) When you are
told to make room in the assemblies, (spread
out and) make room...” (V.58:11)

6270. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge wil 745:
The Prophet 2% forbade that a man should be
made to get up from his seat so that another
might sit on it, but one should make room
and spread out. Ibn ‘Umar disliked that a
man should get up from his seat and then
somebody else sit at his place.

(33) CHAPTER. Whoever got up from his
gathering or his house without taking the
permission of his companions, or seemed to
be ready to get up that the people might get
up (and leave).

6271. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 41 725:
When Allah’s Messenger #2 married Zainab
bint Jahsh, he invited the people, who took
their meals and then rernained sitting and
talking. The Prophet #¢ pretended to be
ready to get up, but the people did not get
up. When he noticed that, he got up, and
when he had got up, some of those people
got up along with him and there remained
three (who kept on sitting). Then the
Prophet #¢ came back and found those
people still sitting. Later on those people

iran 3) wat iS - ¥4

as be a Se du ail
Sa Ligt ais | iP) pe on!
SESS edt ¥ ~ el
Mad pled dele dulors Se [oS

[Q\\ tart]
3 [te SS fa yy Gk (ry)
[\\ :Sobesdt) NI Scab sci

Ur s
*

ee (am - YVs

52 dl 2 G2 col We
OBE 2S ob ee ol oF cil
sols Se JEN ple Ol Ce

Resa cae el 4.8 phoned 9

Dl Se. ee ah Sy: alae
nee denies oy cage 7 rer

S) ade Se pt 5 bs (ry)
[ier rH Gi lnel Re com wy Ans
Pll yd lad

ee oe one Ga> - V1
o ee Ao - wo cos “ee

eee So,

ure

jl les re ee oS ‘
rs - 3g * an a? 3
(JE cOsdat Ip oF lyoak

3 ae ae ae oe ee
Nyy Bola tyes Sls Let
ce el eb LE pb Wd ol) Lb

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Cydia I) iS - v9

got up and went away. So I went to the
Prophet # and informed him that they had
left. The Prophet #¢ came, and entered (his
house). I wanted to enter (along with him)
but he dropped a curtain between me and
him. Allah _JLs then revealed:

“OQ you who believe! Enter not the
Prophet’s houses, unless permission is given
to you... up to ... Verily! With Allah that
shall be an enormity.” (V.33 :53)

(34) CHAPTER. Al-Ihtiba’ with the hand,
i.e., Al-Qurfusa’ (a sitting posture wherein
one sits with one’s legs drawn up and
wrapped in one’s garment or surrounded
with one’s arms).

6272. Narrated Ibn “Umar Uge a! 245: 1
saw Allah’s Messenger #¢ in the courtyard of
the Ka‘bah in the /htiba’ posture, putting his
hand round his legs like this.

(35) CHAPTER. Whoever sat in a reclining
posture in the company of his companions.

Khabbab said, “I came to the Prophet #
and found him reclining over his Burd (sheet)
taking it as a pillow, and said to him, ‘Will
you invoke Allah?’ (On that) he sat up.”

6273. Narrated Abt Bakra: Ajlah’s
Messenger #% said, “Shall I inform you of
the biggest of the great sins?” They said,

Sly BME iy Se Ld 68
asl LB Jed ce BE gt
Wile 126 Ae) ty
ro #8 ool hsb Ce Jb
cent JES ZS eles Vall
a5 9 ae Sled ait ji
Se elt Cee Sus a OZ,
Si Zoey Y) isl Ey ex
ail Le BE SS AY ds I!
axl) . €ibe
OL et) Gl (1s)

2 Lai 5a)

[eva\ :

_
HS

ch by Saat hie - yy

Fore a Wee) re ipl

Ee pl of bl LE wel Eb
Syt5 Eth, IG Lge Hl 32)

Pa : we S “ue < . Pat teed o
Ow tae da cle sue ab |

me |

NAS
GL ai UE ps Sky (ro)
ale

(Us Jb

ge NY | cs 995 aay ny
55 Va
xe & oe Ble - vr

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

“Yes, O Allah’s Messenger!” He said, “To
join partners in worship with Allah, and to be
undutiful to one’s parents.” (See H. 2653)

6274. Narrated Bishr as above (Hadith
No. 6273) adding: The Prophet #¢ was
reclining (leaning) and then he sat up
saying, “And I warn you against giving a
false statement.” And he kept on saying that
warning so much so that we said, “Would
that he had stopped.”

(36) CHAPTER. (Regarding) the one who
walks quickly for some necessity.

6275. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:
Once the Prophet #% offered the ‘Asr prayer
and then he walked quickly and entered his
house.

(37) CHAPTER. The bed.

6276. Narrated ‘Aishah yié %! <5:
Allah’s Messenger # used to offer his Salat
(prayer) (while standing) in the midst of the
bed, and I used to lie in front of him,
between him and the Qiblah. If I had any
necessity for getting up, and I used to dislike
to get up and face him [while he was in Salat
(prayer)], but I would gradually slip away
from the bed.

(38) CHAPTER. Anyone for whom a cushion
was put.

(hdres 3! witS - v4

Aon pode Ub bos
wi any OO S0Gasl oe a5 Sc
(8 LS Sk Shel Vb sg
OU cdl D925 LE Ist
sgl dads ca Sy 8yp
IYVE

«
a”

-% gee ee
Sou isthe Wte -

clei isk ots,

15 Ub eaysbth S354 Viv St
Meme aey Oa 2a ARGS
[yY 10% ‘erly

dawns as gl oe 4 (~")
wad ji Ld

if b mwle y! i> - V¥Vo

- ay

o|
~ El Swass| Be suite

a“
cn 8

de tobi 3
[AO\ srt] aca] jes
ny caly (rv)

3 Bde - tv

Lod>
a ce 6 RSEYI ge ny
atsle Je sayy Jf Fall

4 | prey ots :25G Yle Gil is?)
Lly ppl ans pee ue
9 OS MB Guy SS Bankes
LEG oy8i Ol 2S ee
[YAY Sarl] er rage
tly S call bs Gls (vA)

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Chadian 31 wiliS - v4

6277. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr 4! 7,25
Lge: (The news of) my observing Saum
(fasting) was mentioned to the Prophet 3.
So he entered upon me and I put for him a
leather cushion stuffed with palm-fibres . The
Prophet #¢ sat on the floor and the cushion
was between me and him. He said to me,
“Isn’t it sufficient for you (that you observe
fast) three days a month?” I said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! (I can observe fast more than
this) .” He said, “(You may observe fast) five
days a month.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger!
(I can observe fast more than this) .” He said,
“(You may observe fast) seven days.” I said,
“O Allah’s Messenger!” He said, “Nine.” I
said, ‘“O Allah’s Messenger!” He said,
“Eleven.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger (I
can observe fast more than this).” He said,
“No fasting is superior to the fasting of (the
Prophet) Dawid (David) which was half of a
year, and he used, to observe fast on
alternate days.”

[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 1980}

6278. Narrated Ibrahim: ‘Alaqama went
to Sham and came to the mosque and offered
a two Rak‘a Salat (prayer), and invoked
Allah: “O Allah! Bless me with a (pious)
good companion.” So he sat beside Abt Ad-
Darda’ who asked, “Where are you from?”
He said, “From the people of Kifa.” Abia
Ad-Darda’ said, ‘““Wasn’t there among you a
person who keeps the secrets (of the Prophet
#@) which nobody knew except him (i.e.,
Hudhaifa bin Al-Yam4n)? And isn’t there
among you a person whom Allah gave refuge
from Satan through the request (tongue) of
Allah’s Messenger? (i.e., ‘Ammar). Isn’t

i> i Glan) Ble - wv

Liaxe. # ‘igog .* a -s
SB adsl gh opel :dB oe
oy Oe ea GLI Elks
553 BE 23 Ol Wass ye

22836
Moca eee pol oe talus
is 5 Lu gl eile; 929M isle

JS fe Hass by: J Sls ae,

D552 ee oll Bre va
Spey 2d cele Oi it
Jyh & Eb akon SB ca
srerae 25 Bilao) 7B dil
L ay MERE sam) weiter
SB pe Ve dB ail dts

o- # ~ o@ ae “3 o-
«6 el » PM! Ges syle ieee
[VIT) carb] Ce *Uaaly
1 Se oe a ae
Pr Oe Lodm -— VYVA
“ e ane ee a i*
rey oe 6 Ane Ce tty Lo d>
Pa ae ne ey , ao °
el as| 5 Aaale oe Cael’! ead
“% * “ee L tt
SO palgl Ge cape Se eat
“Ee o 3 “eo 7 ge et
wel Dl oS) liad Jo
slau! cal Ml oad Ld 533)

Sal te :dB SSsi Be dw

cA

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

there among you the one who used to carry
the Siwak and the cushion (or pillow) (of the
Prophet #¢)? (i.e., Ibn Mas‘id). How did
Ibn Mas‘id use to recite “By the night as it
conceals (the light)?’ ” (Sarah 92). ‘Alqama
said, “Wadh-dhakan wal Untha. (And by
male and female.” Abii Ad-Darda. added,
“These people continued to argue with me
regarding it till they were about to cause me
to have doubts, although I heard it from
Allah’s Messenger #¢.”

(39) CHAPTER. (Mid-day nap) after Al-
Jumu‘ah [Friday Salat (prayer)}].

6279. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d: We used to
have a midday nap and take our meals after
Al-Jumu‘ah [Salat (prayer)].

(40) CHAPTER. Mid-day nap in the
mosque.

6280. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d: There was
no name dearer to ‘Ali than his nick-name
Aba Turab (the father of dust). He used to
feel happy whenever he was called by this
name. Once Aljlah’s Messenger #¢ came to
the house of Fatima »»°J! Yile but did not
find ‘Ali in the house. So he asked ‘‘Where is
your cousin?” She replied, “There was
something (a quarrel) between us
whereupon he got angry with me and went
out without having a midday nap in my
house.” Allah’s Messenger asked a person to
look for him. That person came, and said,
‘“O Allah’s Messenger! He (‘Ali) is sleeping

idee) IS - v4

Cole Si gall “Jb BS
ot 5b ELE Y ols Al 2
BE poy OLS fe ail ojlel oil
5) ie ok Sola S
i foley SUS Cole sy
ie 4 | swe OWS CAS 6D pres cyl
Say IG QE | Od
NB OG & Gu eA
fe yak avy 95S | gals
HE al Jy)
dacod) Jas AGW) Gly (14)

iS fp dons Bie - vvv4
. omg al 3s nom ere
Pte jee CS 2 Gass oo He
[AYA cael] . dese! de
dowel! (3 dba!) Gly (t+)

Fone

ol &y Hy Csi tr i) ow
og3 la thd Os Oy oly
BG GS Be al do 5 See le
fe ae
suite Jy Sie Dla ea

Irgee

tt An) 5 is Ns ee ee:

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

ghia 3) es iS - V4

in the mosque.” Allah’s Messenger #% went
there and found him lying. His Rida’ (upper
body cover-sheet) had fallen down to one
side of his body, and so he was covered with
dust. Allah’s Messenger #% started cleaning
the dust from him, saying, “Get up, O Abu
Turab! Get up, Aba Turab!”
{See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 441]

(41) CHAPTER. Whoever visited some
people and then had a mid-day nap at their
home.

6281. Narrated Thumama: Anas said,
‘Umm Sulaim used to spread a leather sheet
for the Prophet #% and he used to take a mid-
day nap on that leather sheet at her home.”
Anas added, “When the Prophet #¢ had
slept, she would take some of his sweat and
hair and collect it (the sweat) in a bottle and
then mix it with Suk (a kind of perfume)
while he was still sleeping.”” When the death
of Anas bin Malik approached, he wished in
his will that some of that Suk be mixed with
his Hanit (perfume for embalming the dead
body), and it was mixed with his Hanut.

6282, 6283 . Narrated Anas bin Malik -.25
“é %i1: Whenever Allah’s Messenger 2 went
to Quba’, he used to visit Umm Haram bint
Milhan who would offer him meals ; and she
was the wife of ‘Ubada bin As-Samit. One
day, he went to her house and she offered
him a meal, and after that he slept, and then
woke up smiling. She (Umm Haram) said, “I
asked him, ‘What makes you laugh, O

gle J CA els
sil) :OLN BE dl Uy5 JB
M1 0525 b Dl eld Spa Sl
fled I) dl op RE
43 Samed ws #E dil So)
oie lel Te oF 0513) Liu.
és A Be al UY
Li pe cole Ul per dye AS

(££) cert] (ols

o Fo

whic Jd begs 515 Ge Gly (£1)

a“

ted DS Ble - WAN
he
jello OV gs) oe: wets Be
Sb: Tome 43 pe Lic
me ie Cres auie és a
7 (Bs 96 us? eer cg pay
ib: du wilt ny Ona ves
25 sgl SUL Sy ol ae
Bs be sbys go ext Sl gl
abs ob fats pal rgres ea
jhelh| Bae - AYA CAYAY
op Gel Je el Sh sdb
spell fe dale ol gy! a we
Sie eEnre| Py ally
lS I] CAS 13) BE dt J,05 Sls
Ole Ch ple Al Se ged

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Allah’s Messenger?’ He said, ‘Some people
of my followers were displayed before me as
warriors, fighting for Allah’s Cause and
sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,’ or
said, ‘like kings on thrones.’ (The narrator,
Ishaq is in doubt about it.) I (Umm Haram)
said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger! Invoke Allah
that He may make me one of them.’ He
invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head
and slept again and then woke up smiling. I
asked, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s
Messenger?’ He said, ‘Some people of my
followers were displayed before me as
warriors, fighting for Allah’s Cause and
sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,’
or said, ‘like kings on the thrones.’ I (Umm
Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger! Invoke
Allah that He may make me one of them.’
He said, “You will be amongst the first ones.’
It is said that Umm Haram sailed over the sea
at the time of the rule of Mu‘awiya, and on
coming out of the sea, she fell down from her
riding animal and died.

(42) CHAPTER. Sitting in any convenient
position.

6284. Narrated Abt Sa‘id Al-Khudri -,.25
aé a1: The Prophet #¢ forbade two kinds of
dresses and two kinds of bargains ; [shtimal-
as-samma’ and Al-Ihtiba’™ in one garment
with no part of it covering one’s private parts.
(The two kinds of bargains were): AI-
Mulamasa™ and Al-Mundbadha™ .

Gldsiew 3) ub - v4

| pb ye a oy tt er $ 4b |
ab OfS5 al de oo Hye gle
sh - ae Je Ise ut i
Bus ashe le A lSl Be du
ess Ol dt p31 21 GEL

aoe aww!) og a loss Te
DSonas b ole Ea Beet

OU Om) Oyay. k
D955 sil Joe J Hye Ye 1b
ors | Menace pull iia as
Eas GNI de ALU ee Sf
este Jb ese, sleds Ol ai a
ej BPI SSH IN &
oa Ws je Cee Gyle

er Sg pol ip CS
[YVA% .YVAA

po GES yo gloat Gly (£1)

ae fy dle Ble - wat
GAY of ol Ue
al be eh Lei cy elke Jy

Sou

(JU ae tl igP5 Shs Jr

“wt o- sue z AT wm
(Aaa) oy ie ms) pe ust?
a -

(1), (2), (3), (4) (H. 6284) For Ishtimal-as-samma’, Al-Ihtiba, Al-Mulamasa and AI-

Mundabadha, see the glossary .

7° — THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

(43) CHAPTER. Whoever has a confidential
talk with somebody in front of the people and
the latter does not disclose his companion’s
secret, but when his companion dies, he
discloses it.

6285 , 6286. Narrated ‘Aishah {2 %! 55,
Mother of the believers : We, the wives of the
Prophet # were all sitting with the Prophet
# and none of us had left , Fatima »<! igile
came walking, and by Allah, her gait was very
similar to that of Allah’s Messenger #%.
When he saw her, he welcomed her,
saying, “Welcome, O my daughter!” Then
he made her sit on his right or his left,
confided something to her, whereupon she
wept bitterly. When he noticed her sorrow,
he confided something more to her for the
second time, and she started laughing. Only
I, from among the Prophet’s wives said to
her, “(O Fatima), Allah’s Messenger 2
selected you from amongst us for the secret
talk and still you weep?” When Allah’s
Messenger ## got up, (went away) I asked
her, “What did he confide to you?” She said,
“Y wouldn't disclose the secret of Allah’s
Messenger #% .”” But when he ## died I asked
her, “I beseech you earnestly by what right I
have upon you, to tell me (that secret talk
which the Prophet #¢ had with you).” She
said, “As you ask me now, yes, (I will tell
you).” She informed me, saying, ““When he
talked to me secretly the first time, he said

Cyhebiies 3) wat iS - 4

Blt Vy Sl Stadt syne

LN ge Sie
wevicoair ie eS g OE gat ‘cs

[viv Sex]

Be Ar Broer aS

as el ie Keay » gaia
SAS oe ER & al xe,

ll 6 5d SU bp Sk (tr)

GSN OL BY aol jr je wy

oe
“@¢
ra

cogge a> — WYANT AY Ae
oF ‘pls Loa> alse us! oF
isle aa BY pws oF (ple
a é ae fe : Ze
Ce sts AS let thle BE
PSN ile bb Cis Gael,
be ete ts be ay V5 ge
C55 i Ub Be dl JG ok
rset bet os A a G Ley meicy
Lsjle we dled Je 5) aon be
Wages eG bers nate tes aCe EG
sola oe Ib ASE ple

”

cal

Bas gli oo yy Ud ots
eS fo SUL BE aI UY)
ES S15 HL pe YL
Se Ba 5 We AN
wie 233% id CE 8 us

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

chbiean S) et lS - v4

that Jibrili (Gabriel) used to review the
Qur’an with him once every year. He
added, ‘But this year he reviewed it with
me twice, and therefore I think that my time
of death has approached. So, be afraid of
Allah, and be patient, for I am the best
predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).”’
Fatima added, “So I wept as you (‘Aishah)
witnessed. And when the Prophet #¢ saw me
in this sorrowful state, he confided the
second secret to me saying, ‘O Fatima! Will
you not be pleased that you will be chief of all
the believing women (or chief of the women
of this nation t.e., my followers?)’”

(44) CHAPTER. Al-Istilga’ (lying flat on the
back).

6287. Narrated the uncle of ‘Abbad bin
Tamim : I saw Allah’s Messenger #% lying on
his back in the mosque and putting one of his
legs over the other.

(45) CHAPTER. No two persons should talk
secretly excluding a third person (who is
present with them).

And the Statement of Allah (|, 5é:

“O you who believe! When you hold secret
counsel, do it not for sin and wrongdoing,
and disobedience towards the Messenger
(Muhammad #2), but do it for Al-Birr
(righteousness) and Taqwa (virtues and

FTW Gl SH dle Jk

opel pes ON i SG
zou rr. oe > va EIU
IS eee ol el 5

ete Sie. ores aes 3

Jb Sly Se eS oT La
SI Va cote pl & geile
bl 28 .opl oi Jey
Bb az os sb (Sells
GU GIS es
ole 66}t oh Gb ott
BS yi ebb ue du igh
SH oth ols te ys Ol
eel] ae! see eles 20
[ruye «vuyr
ela) Gly (££)

te ae lk tk edd al
ie Gs
alt, pat] ely LE antl

[tVo tart] oY ge
3 old! sts Y Gly (to)
ESE
eh 3)
23554 [y9-4 :Soteli] $5 Luz >

7 ad i) a ed

oes SAot 2S GL Ge Gull Zi}

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

chia I] it - v9

piety) ; and fear Allah uaiv Whom you shall
be gathered. Secret counsels (conspiracies)
are only from Satan, in order that he may
cause grief to the believers. But he cannot
harm them in the least, except as Allah
permits, and in Allah let the believers put
their trust.” (V.58 :9 10)

And also the Statement of Allah:

“Q you who believe! When you (want to)
consult the Messenger (Muhammad 2%) in
private, spend something in charity before
your private consultation . That will be better
and purer for you. But if you find not (the
means for it), then verily, Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful. Are you afraid of
spending in charity before your private
consultatiion (with him)? If then you do it
not, and Allah has forgiven you, then (at
least) perform Salat (prayers) (Iqamat-as-
Salat) and give Zakat and obey Allah (i.e., do
all what Allah and His Prophet #¢ order you
to do). And Allah is All-Aware of what you
do.” (V.58 :12 13)

6288. Narrated ‘Abdullah a “1 5.25: The
Prophet #% said, “When three persons are
together, then no two of them should hold
secret counsel excluding the third person.”

(46) CHAPTER. Keeping secrets.

6289. Narrated Anas bin Malik is “1 -,.35:
The Prophet #¢ confided to me a secret
which I did not disclose to anybody after him.
And Umm Sulaim asked me (about that
secret) but I did not tell her.

Gd iW I) C 8s KA oS &
EVWAVY sDoleat] 4S

ty @l 22 Woe - wWAA
Woes .c Wh Usl iny

asl JF EWE i> jee
ol ae atl Go) ail ae SS
Zoe pls ap dB BE al 425
MEST 543 OW Ske Me
“tl date Gly (£4)
AE hae - WAS
il Cag dU Gl Sant db
Ge EES Bh i ce G

ort S$” o- # - &

Aas ote, iol

we FS ge

do °F -

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Gghdires 3) iS - v4

(47) CHAPTER. If in a gathering there are
more than three persons, then there is no
harm if two of them have a secret talk.
6290. Narrated ‘Abdullah <é %| -.25: The
Prophet 2% said, “When you are three
persons sitting together, then no two of you
should hold secret counsel excluding the
third person until you are with some other
people too, for that would grieve him.”

6291. Narrated ‘Abdullah <é 4%! -.25: One
day the Prophet # divided and distributed
something amongst the people whereupon an
Ansari man said, “In this division Allah’s
Pleasure has not been sought.” I said, “By
Allah! I will go (and inform) the Prophet 2.”
So I went to him while he was with a group of
people, and I secretly informed him of that,
whereupon he became so angry that his face
became red, and he then said, “May Allah
bestow His Mercy on Misa (Moses) (for) he
was annoyed more than that, yet he
remained patient.”

(48) CHAPTER. Holding secret counsel fora
long while.

6292. Narrated Anas 4 %! -25: The
Iqama for the Salat (prayer) was announced
while a man was talking to Allah’s Messenger
# privately. He continued talking in that way
till the Prophet’s Companions slept, and

(1) (H. 6291) i.e., the distribution is not fair.

BW fe BST iyts by Gls (ev)
BlaLally Sloot ok x
Whe 2blad side — V4:
Hel tl BF pele Sb ae
SU SU Se Gl 325 dil we Se
Si: a5 = spp: Be i
ee Py O93 OWS5 Shs

4s Sf Bet tL bes

oo gee 4 or «ie
oll GF olate Bae - Wal

ee iF 6 yaar NI oF Tyee
We, 4-2 ao oe ae os v7) ow ee
suite Z| ond (JU al we te
: “ We. Spee Ceo New

: o “ e woe + . A
Hat ye A yi dnd oda Oo
ane . * ao e.1- € 4
HE A SGN aly LG) ob
gr gE BRE BE a oS. BRERZ
Wt Gy ld Ce 8 Gay al

; =

4 e+ ere ate
dam y) (JE

AG 9 Gel
Wa be BL Gaol oy Te a
[Y\o- erly] Waa
seed Ugh Gly (4A)

[EV cel 1] EZ 2 5}
le peas

a“

Sor i, ° VV" 5 +
Cee op jae
OLE Gly

3 Ag. 3 te
eB LS

o

uel SF cpl we be

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

afterwards the Prophet ## got up and offered
the Salat (prayer) with them.“

(49) CHAPTER. Fire (lanterns, etc.) should
not be kept lit in the house at bedtime.

6293. Narrated Salim’s father: The
Prophet #¢ said, “Do not keep the fire
burning in your houses when you go to bed.”

6294. Narrated Abi Misa < 4%! 25: One
night a house in Al-Madina was burnt with its
occupants . The Prophet # spoke about them
saying, “This fire is indeed your enemy, so
whenever you go to bed, put it out to protect
yourselves.”

6295. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah “i -.25

L_gie: Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “(At
bedtime) cover the utensils, close the

doors, and put out the lights, lest a harmful
animal (a mouse or a rat) may drag away the
wick and thus burn the people of the house.”

Cphbiinw SI wilS - v4 | 174 |

z So,
\

sal Goel UG CE GI 485
Sly Led BE abl S425 Pa oy

els aa lowe| el so
[w£Y ‘exls] . gas
cet 3 5th 53 aly (£4)

\e

$\

S
ake

pl se
‘5 3 gl ie - war

“a. 3

calle oF GAM oF (Ae el
Yo du ue ea) oF cdl oF

49 gold
poe ee a Gide — WAS
5 SS le ee Bc

al GE BY gl GF ail we
—-. 8 “tje Fee Foe : - &
o>! TJls ae abt SP) H#
so Se sal ke Bah cs
é . the we = a ar rer

ae Bae

lola on gAS

\

Z OR a re
Sz La Babi 92s ae
ide 120 - W4e
ite al - re
Iya) 8 ais| Jy5 JB sdb
Itabl, cole VI Pear ay
oie lS gal OB caplet
[YYA* tart]

9) a y

(1) (H. 6292) The Companions got up too, and the Prophet #% led them in the ‘Isha’ prayer

then.

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

Chadian 3) es tS - v9 |] 175

(50) CHAPTER. To close the doors at night.

6296. Narrated Jabir 2é %! -55: Allaih’s
Messenger ## said, “When you intend going
to bed at night, put out the lights, close the
doors, tie the mouths of the water-skins, and
cover your food and drinks .” Hammam said,
“I think he (the other narrator) added, ‘...
even with a piece of wood across the
utensil .””

(51) CHAPTER. Circumcision at an old age,
and pulling out one’s armpit hair.

6297. Narrated Abi Hurairah 22 4%! -55:
The Prophet #¢ said, “Five things are in
accordance with Al-Fitrah (i.e., Allah’s
religion of Islamic Monotheism): to be
circumcised, to shave the pubic hair, to
depilate (or pull out) the hair of the
armpits, to cut short the moustaches, and
to clip the nails.”

[See Vol. 7, Hadith No. 5889]

6298. Narrated Aba Hurairah 22 w! <2):
Allah’s Messenger #% said, ‘The Prophet
Ibrahim (Abraham) -><J! .Jé circumcised
himself after he had passed the age of
eighty years and he circumcised himself
with an adze.”

Jy Oi! ib Gls (eo)

waste 131 Jy salad) dash
raven ne ae eee
St Sb EI, alas! 155555

es 2G ee aa
[Y¥A+ cael] . Ano

iy SI ag obs GL (01)
iy

a3) es -ta
ts ol ese

cols! : fas sjhdiy dG Be
a8 BY! Cy SIL
feeb] .GUBY wok s reyes
[OAA4
SOL gh Glas - aV4a
ee Se elie

J BE sl S625 Ol tip
aa eS alé ol! geceaD)

etl s

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

6299, Narrated Sa‘id bin Jubair: Ibn
‘Abbas was asked, “How old were you
when the Prophet #2 died?” He replied.“
At that time I had been circumcised.” At that
time, people did not circumcise the boys till
‘tev attained the age of puberty.

6300. Sa‘id bin Jubair said, ‘Ibn ‘Abbas
said, ‘When the Prophet #¢ died, I had
already been circumcised.”

(52) CHAPTER. Every Lahw (amusement,
idie talk, etc.) or deed that diverts one from
fulfilling one’s obedience (duties) towards
Allah, is Batil [falsehood (disbelief, etc.)].

And (what about him) who says to his
companion, “Come along, let us gamble!”

And the Statement of Allah Jw:

‘“‘And of mankind is he who purchases idle
talks (i.e., music, singing, etc.) to mislead
(men)...” (V.31 :6)

6301. Narrated Abii Hurairah <é a1 -55:
Allah’s Messenger #& said, “Whoever among
you takes an oath wherein he says, ‘By Al-Lat
and Al-‘Uzza,’ (names of two idols
worshipped by Al-Mushrikiin), he should
say, ‘L@ ilaha illallah (none has the right to
be worshipped but Allah)’. And whoever says
to his friend, ‘Come, let us gamble!’ He
should give something in charity.”

cil StS - v4

Ls oy Korey ive — “V¥44
Pen. ° sle oe , =

o #

\
a4
be
; , %
nee
—_
LF

-
$0
oe ® . ae

oe oe

Opes dey Ul du tee Eo

po je SP Ogg Vlg db
[ates sda). bu

SF tzil Gl Jy — We
op tee bF Be gl LE eal
a 48 tole oh oF Oe
[Wv44 cael] Sot bly Be
iS 131 “Ibu gg) JS Ly (ov)
dil dab Ss

i ut a3 ae on
4 er —
CASS oe oll a i SLs S555

i Pa ae

[rota] 41 $3) |

OG SIG sce. lok Hes

o de Au oO or ¢ .
wre ale Jer RE al Jyed
cs paly OWL : Aal> ss Skis

(1) (H. 6301) The expiation for swearing by other than Allah heedlessly, is to say : ‘La ilaha
illallah’ ; and the expiation for inviting somebody to gamble even if jokingly, is to give

something in charity.

79 - THE BOOK OF ASKING PERMISSION

lds 3 tS - v4

[See Hadith No. 6650.]

(53) CHAPTER. What has been mentioned
regarding the buildings.

And Abit Hurairah said, “The Prophet 2
said, ‘One of the portents of the Hour will be
when the shepherds of livestock (camels,
goats, sheep, cows, lambs, etc.) start
boasting and competing with each other in
the construction of higher buildings.”

6302. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Ug ai! 225:
During the lifetime of the Prophet #, I built
a house with my own hands so that it might
protect me from the rain and shade me from
the sun; and none of Allah’s creatures
assisted me in building it.

6303. Narrated ‘Amr: Ibn ‘Umar said,
“By Allah, I have not put a brick over a brick
(i.e., constructed a building) or planted any
date-palm tree since the death of the Prophet
x .”” Sufyan (the subnarrator) said, “I told
this narration (of Ibn ‘Umar) to one of his
(Ibn ‘Umar’s) relatives, and he said, ‘By
Allah, he did build (something).”’ Sufyan
added, “I said, ‘He must have said (the
above narration) before he built.””

aU! biti fn
MOL! 3 og

eres es yl Bae -— Wey

dae Be et Bl 5h GL
OB bie 4 oot AE on! of
oy SS tl & Ah
i alt, BS Se es

ie asi le Stel Lc et
dy! gle
we fy de Bee - wer

JU eI Sota ie, ail
st a Cbg Le dily jE
J56 V3
alai and S535 26a Ju

Olas JG 6S Sd ats 36

ae ee

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

$0 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

And the Statement of Allah Ju:

‘‘And your Lord said, ‘Invoke Me, [1.e.,
believe in My Oneness (Islamic Monotheism)
and ask Me for anything] I will respond to
your (invocation). Verily! Those who scorn
My worship [i.e., do not invoke Me, and do
not believe in My Oneness (Islamic
Monotheism)] they will surely enter Hell in
humiliation!” (V .40 :60)

(1) CHAPTER. For every Prophet there is
one (special) invocation which is surely
granted by Allah.

6304. Narrated Abi Hurairah: Allah’s
Messenger 2% said, “For every Prophet there
is one special invocation (that will not be
rejected) with which he appeals (to Allah),
and I want to keep such an invocation for
interceding for my followers in the
Hereafter.”

6305. Narrated Anas that the Prophet 2
said, ‘For every Prophet there is one
(special) invocation that surely will be
responded by Allah,” (or said), “For every
Prophet there was an invocation with which
he appealed to Allah, and his invocation was
responded by Allah (in his lifetime), but I
kept my (this special) invocation to intercede
for my followers on the Day of
Resurrection.”

(2) CHAPTER. Afdal Al-Istighfar (the best
way of asking for forgiveness from Allah).
And the Statement of Allah JU:
‘...Ask forgiveness from your Lord.
Verily, He is Oft-Forgiving; He will send
rain to you in abundance and give you

wes gS! eS - A- || 178
wat gS) lS - A-

od “
-

EgRoA gr C365! F dla 4 | see

SOREN IE SS

‘e “o -o7 ae td
dileiods 5565 35 JX) ols (1)

mele
of et x te edie (go>
Spry OF one ol SE eee
5365 25 [x dG Be wl
vt 6 FF cL Gh Ae

[vive

ay
EoeTes Terae JS - Wee
JU Re oe ae sl
| weit i Rese Ja 4 3 js
(apt le les 53 3560 ee
es ey telad 563 ciee
meyers)

slit! fail Gls (y)
fy 5 WTP 1 J ay
[\y-\+ cey 5) GY) Shue OK
LG}

“

port

doe’ (AS 15)

Atos

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wate! wliS - A» || 179

increasee in wealth and children, and bestow
on you gardens and bestow on you rivers.”
(V .71 :10-12)

(And also the Statement of Allah JW):

“And those who, when they have
committed Fahishah (illegal sexual
intercourse) or wronged themselves with
evil, remember Allah and ask forgiveness
for their sins; — and none can forgive sins
but Allah — and do not persist in what
(wrong) they have done, while they know.”
(V .3 :135)

6306. Narrated Shaddad bin Aus 4%! 745
az: The Prophet #¢ said, ‘““The most superior
way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is:
‘Allahumma Anta Rabbi la itlaha illa Anta
khalagtani wa ana ‘abduka, wa ana ‘ala
‘ahdika wa wa‘dika mastata‘tu. A‘iidhu bika
min sham ma sana ‘tu, abti’'u laka bini‘matika
‘alaiya, wa abu’u bidhanbi faghfirli innahi la
yaghfirudh-dhuniba illa Anta.” The
Prophet #¢ added, “If somebody recites it
during the day with firm faith in it, and dies
on the same day before the evening, he will
be from the people of Paradise; and if
somebody recites it at night with firm faith
in it, and dies before the morning, he will be
from the people of Paradise.”

4

[Vor ote Jt) aI € cst

ae 2 saa gl Bae - te 4
ie Ge Bl Se

Sot gees qaation 1260s scat ab hee

Jy NAS Soe dG S51 CS

Uli Sogn dB udT Y a
we oe DLS Ip Ly SLI G.
Bae GAS SU Ge WE dts
be He cape ol GS SL yy

[AY YY: si] CE SST Lal

(1) (H. 6306) O Allah, You are my Lord! None has the right to be worshipped but You.
You created me and I am Your slave, and I am faithful to my covenant and my promise
(to You) as much as I can. I seck refuge with You from all the evil I have done. I
acknowledge before You all the blessings You have bestowed upon me, and I confess
to You all my sins. So I entreat You to forgive my sins, for nobody can forgive sins

except You.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

(3) CHAPTER. The Prophet #¢ seeking of
Allah’s forgiveness by daytime and at night.

6307. Narrated Abi Hurairah es ai -25:1
heard Allah’s Messenger 2# saying , “By
Allah! I seek Allah’s forgiveness and turn to
Him in repentance for more than seventy
times a day.”

(4) CHAPTER. At-Tauba (turning to Allah in
repentance) .

Qatada said, “‘...Turn to Allah with
sincere repentance...’ (V.66:8) means true
and constructive repentance.”

6308. Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:
‘Abdullah bin Mas‘iid related to us two
narrations: One from the Prophet # and
the other from himself, saying: A believer
sees his sins as if he were sitting under a
mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on
him; whereas a Fajir (wicked evil-doer)
considers his sins as flies passing over his
nose and he just drives them away like this.”
Abit Shihab (the subnarrator) moved his hand
over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas‘tid
added): Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “Allah is
more pleased with the repentance of His slave
than a man who encamps at a place where his
life is jeopardized, but he has his nding
animal carrying his food and water. He then
rests his head and sleeps for a short while and
wakes to find his riding animal gone. (He
starts looking for it) and suffers from severe
heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to
suffer from). He then says, ‘I will go back to
my place.’ He returns and sleeps again, and
then (getting up), he raises his head to find
his riding animal standing beside him.”

eal gel walS - A- 180
. river 22 4
a 2 2A) Dues! Ob (Y)
As sl
dled! gl ie - ev

Sly tl BLY 1 dilgn dye
5 Seats So ZS py ot
B55 Gb (4)

qos 5p BUS Ju
elt 592) STA Se el]

? a, eo & 478

Doig fp dee) Woe - THA

eI oe. eebige: Ul tea
cp SES oF He op Le Je
pee Sy
Sebel 6) SG cane 52 AVY
J OS 493 5%
Sh pW by ale e& SI SEY
4 OW eal le He OLS 4d
S83 oe ole of) JE US
eee.
4% cl! 4%: IG ~ 6 425
tay Sie 9 Vis SG ed Sy
aoe 621555 UE Ye 215
Ccas Jy BELL UY pub w15
age Sr cscs meee
SH) ap5i dB al cL GI

o For .* o, #

wl we lode ib
SF L & 4 “

La | 6 Oped

“ o”
ww -

ae

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

6309. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 4! 45:
Allah’s Messenger #€ said, “Allah is more
pleased with the repentance of His slave than
anyone of you is pleased with finding his
camel which he had lost in a desert.”

(5) CHAPTER. Lying on one’s right side.

6310. Narrated ‘Aishah {4 “i <.25: The
Prophet # used to offer eleven Rak‘a prayer
in the late part of the night, and when dawn
appeared, he would offer two Rak‘a (Sunna
of the Fajr) and then lie on his right side till
the Mu’adhdhin came to inform him [that the
Fajr compulsory congregational Salat
(prayer) was due].

Cilgeull bs - a

Uidg . pet VI oe red 6146
<3 Path ae, eee OH

tee.

*

oy gw cy J SI err -0)
- whit sly At IU;

ioe : mall Be oboe VI
ct ee Eaves (Ag gles
cab) Oe FE oZeNI se cijKe

Sy eJl Can tere ol! fF3

oS SG Gites eS h8
#2 oe owe Bt ST
ples ot fie Chie ra
ce Syl (PF) ol oF 5b LSS
23 i B21 425 JU OG
He bis nSacl fe ote OY
arp 25) 3 Sl 58; 0 aX

cy Sil Ae eval Gal (6)
; “| ae Wie - ah

3s

gam BS Py 34 Bie
e- I o2 “ ~fr oer Pa ah
oF SAD! oe : 6 pre Li!

~~ 69 F

ee il ges Rie ie 85
ie gal BE BUI ow ENG

a“

ale l|b 64655 bbe S| pat
~ pnd ceed) ae * sei

t\ 4 te

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

ct | ge oll | ted A+ || 182

(6) CHAPTER. (The superiority of a person)
who sleeps with ablution.

6311. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib ‘| 25
\.g<: Allah’s Messenger #¢ said to me,
“When you want to go to bed, perform
ablution as you do for Salat (prayer), then lie
down on your right side and say: ‘Allahumma
aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri ilaika,
walja’tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan
ilaika. La malja’a wa la manja minka illa
ilaika. Amantu bikitabikalladhi anzalta, wa
binabiyikal-ladhi arsalta’“ . ¥f you should die
then (after reciting this} you will die on Al-
Fitrah [the religion of Islam (i.e., as a
Muslim)]; so let these words be the last you
say (before going to bed).” While I was
memorizing it, I said, “Wa birastlikal-ladhi
arsalta (in Your Messenger whom You have
sent).” The Prophet #¢ said, “No, but say:
Wa binabiyikal-ladhi arsalta (in Your Prophet
whom You have sent).”

(7) CHAPTER. What to say on going to bed.

6312. Narrated Hudhaifa: When the
Prophet #¢ went to bed, he would say:
“Bismika amiitu wa ahya,”™ and when he
got up, he would say : “‘Al-hamdu lillahil ladhi

s> gaNl as le pbs
[WYN tart] 6393 O35) fod
J alb SL 13) Gly (1)

“3 ra A6
iss 23k ‘ie: = AAV

if oh) wane ares wait ey
Sp RO) (soe bate oy ae
“eye ae SNe e, Sy Re s
J JE :JL Lageé ‘it! ines wil
ik o 4 Sv
; ke 4 | S pw)
en ae ee ee Oe me eet
: a a Fi wwe) Neos lie 48
oats ee ~ & ae -
ot # eee rare o- XS alpes

# °°

a” “

a5 SN Gab SEs, So)
Sis la VG bale YB) 5,
by .ekost all Ute, cist
Spaels kal te St
Ea) ls Ss jel
Ss Fel) eu ees
[VEV spel] 021051 isl 55
ol 13, Dyas Le Gly (v)

“@ 4 a “1%
WSu> i4Z.3 We - WY

° 3

ow “ ow o- 4 .
is) ef « ELLAS | AE ie 6 Olen

ols 1B aade fe cba gy

(1) (H. 6311) O Allah! I have submitted my face (or, myself, see H. 6313) to You, and I
am under Your Command (i.e., depend upon You in all my affairs) and put my back to
(i.e., trust in) You expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is no
fleeing from You and no refuge but with You. I believe in the Book (i.e., the Qur’an)
You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad #%) You have sent. [See Fath

Al-Bari

(2) (H. 6312) With Your Name I die and I live.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

ahyana@ ba‘da ma amatana, wa ilaih n-
nushir 2)

6313. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib that the
Prophet #¢ advised a man saying, “If you
intend to lie down (i.e., go to bed), say.
“Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa fawwedtu
amri tlaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, walia’tu
zahni ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La
malja’a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu
bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta; wa nabiyikal ladh:
arsalta.’ And if you should die then (after
reciting this before going to bed) you will die
on Al-Fitrah (the religion of Islam).”

[See the footnote of Hadith No. 6311]

(8) CHAPTER. Putting one’s right hand
under one’s right cheek on sleeping.

6314. Narrated Hudhaifa ae a! 743:
When the Prophet #¢ went to bed at night,
he would put his hand under his cheek and
then say: “‘Allahumma bismika amitu wa
ahya ,” and when he got up, he would say :
‘“Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana ba‘da ma

lool tS - A+ || 183

SU athe MN o5l hy Be Eo
ely tltly yl Got
las LLSI sil & scsi nit
Ny ites

x 3
5 xai

’ oF
la ee
og
[vrag arye cate bat). ye oe
ee Gy ee He - wir

pl Me i Sl rope & ag
rake care ‘pal Eee co Yj
oe stig Ioleel yal ies
25h BN Ol Sie ey etl
Bea, O31 by du W25
is

rel | es vam oe Bo post es
7, 0% of So Me

ees cA spl Cs 5)s
IH so fb Shi, et
lees VG leds NUS ag Hej
BA Ge eal eM Nhl
Ole. ace yh geal Ee ele
(YEV cael} .Wjba Je G2 Go

ge = o Pi
cog! Jad sd! ay Gils (A)

eye tte - WE
KS Ie diye pl Se 2 [pelt
51 13) Be BN Sw :du fe Gi

(1) (H. 6312) All thanks and praises be to Allah, Who has given us life after causing us to
die (i.e., sleep); and unto Him is the Resurrection.

(2) (H. 6314) With Your Name I die and I live.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

taal | goo! miltS - A- || 184

amatand, wa ilaihin-nushar .”

(9) CHAPTER. Sleeping on the right side.

6315. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib ‘| <4;
jig: When Allah’s Messenger #% went to
bed, he used to sleep on his right side and
then say, “Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika,
wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri
ilaika, waalja’tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa
rahbatan ilaika, Lé malja’a wa la manjaé minka
illa ilaika, Amantu bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta wa
nabiyikal-ladhi arsalta!™” Allah’s Messenger
#¢ said, “Whoever recites these words
(before going to bed) and dies the same
night, he will die on Al-Fitrah [Islamic
religion (as a Muslim)]”

(10) CHAPTER .The invocation which may
be said by one who wakes up at night.

6316. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas L426 a! 245:
One night I slept at the house of Maimina.
(During the night) the Prophet #¢ woxe up.
answered the call of nature, washed iis face
and hands, and then slept. He got up .'::te at
night), went to a water-skin, op:rea ‘nc

S gel Hook: agin Oya A wes
SesJiy OG BEA Hy, «Let,
Ng AS ede DESY saat
[WAY sat] Eger
oi) GA Je 9! Gly (4)
ie 13404 Ge - a1 V0
a he roby 3 sell Le
oF ig! ge wai weed io
dil 3425 OS :dB Ole el
bs Ye 66 tls SI! oil 6
Jcisf 22 236 - oobi

arr oe Xo “ler rte
CU ges Cee yy SU Oe

as 1

LN

Jb, Sh) Gl 25355
YBa) Ha, 265 A) sib
E27 Sy Vy be Ws YG ta
sil Gs, igh gill Ses,
fan 16 bl dyh5 DGS cL 5
Bd ol C25 ou aie

. 3 teas |
SEM So 2 8) cleat Gly (1+)

ty

21e a> - WN"

we

o- deo

Olan Fe claps Tol Woe 2 ail
ae e “ ose ee Sie ¢ -
1 roe JG Lage ai | “gf )

(1) (H. 6314) See the footnote of Hadith No. 6312.
(2) (H. 6315) See the footnote of Hadith No. 6311, except: - submitted myself... and
faced my face to You... as Hadith Nos. 6311 & 6313.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wd gel! aS - As

mouth thereof and performed ablution not
using much water, yet he washed all the
body-parts properly and then offered the
Salat (prayer). I got up and straightened my
back in order that the Prophet #% might not
feel that I was watching him, and then I
performed the ablution, and when he got up
to offer the Salat (prayer), I stood on his left.
He caught hold of my ear and brought me
over to his right side. He offered thirteen
Rak‘a in all and then lay down and slept till he
started blowing out his breath as he used to
do when he slept. In the meantime Bilal
informed the Prophet #¢ of the approaching
time for the (Fajr) Salat, and the Prophet #
offered the Fajr Salat without performing
new ablution. He used to say in his
invocation, “Allahumma ij‘al fi qalbi niiran,
wa fi basari niiran, wa fi sam‘i niran, wa ‘an
yamini niran, wa ‘an yasari niran, wa fawqi
nuran, wa tahti nuiran, wa amami niran, wa
khalfi niiran, waj‘al li néran ”

Kuraib (a subnarrator) said, “I have
forgotten seven other words, (which the
Prophet #@ mentioned in this invocation). I
met a man from the offspring of Al-‘Abbas
and he narrated those seven things to me,
mentionning, ‘(Let there be light in) my
nerves, my flesh, my blood, my hair and my
body,’ and he also mentioned two other
things.”

6317. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ugs a! 725:
When the Prophet #¢ got up at night to offer
the night Salat (prayer), he used to say:
“Allahumma lakal-hamdu, Anta_niir-us-

asl> sl 2 ai plas & yan
Ne erage
wal sel 4501 gb
me ts! ee oir) Se eye
ial S ths 228. las a
na L1455 ail LIS Sl sz ol
Sie CEG aim if soll
Sob a of BL OSs cae US
Oly Loe 5 La i asl J
J bel pale
ss os Gnas P3 Ab 5 i
bé9 oy Get Jos hs ot
eos ay wry apy iS ple
hays Ale, Ls ells Ly
ys J Geely
yl Ob Ay LS JE
pace ll ls fe 465 ual
5 gods gat SE be
yet 5535 us ks GAs
[VV 2 eety]
te al LE Bae - wiv

cw gle oF eben gl iy el oot é

ey ”

(4855 = SM

les 3 Js

.
ow

(1) (H. 6316) O Allah! Let my heart have light, and my sight have light, and my hearing
(sense) have light; and let me have light on my right, and have light on my left, and
have light above me, and have light under me, and have light in front of me, and have

light behind me; and let me have light.
(2) (H. 6316) The brain and the bones.

80 - THE BUOK OF INVOCATIONS

samawati wal-a:d: wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-
hamdu, Anta qatyvimus-samawati wal-ardi wa
man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamdu, Antal-haqqu,
wa wa‘duka haqqun, wa qauluka haqqun, wa
liq@’uka haqqun, wal-jannatu haqqun, wan-
naéru haqqun, was-s@‘atu haqqun, wan-
nabiyyuna huqqun, wa Muhammadun
haqqun. Allahumma luka aslamtu, wa ‘alaika
tawakkaltu, wa bika dmantu, wa ilaika anabtu,
wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu, faghfirli
ma qaddamtu wa ma akhkhartu, wa ma
asrartu, wa ma a‘lantu. Antal-mugaddimu,
wa Antal-mu’akhkhiru. La ilaha illa Anta (or
la ilaha ghairuka)”“

(li) CHAPTER. Saying Tukbir (Allahu
Akbar) and Tasbih (Subhan Allah) on going
to bed.

6318. Narrated ‘All <2 a -.25: Fatima
erXoJI (le complained about the blisters on
her hand because of using a millstone. She

gcd! GUS - a. |[ 186

1 BE AS OW tole ol CZ
Fd

a up UG Jeg Jn ja el

ese ree een ence ves
we Sul eee alls Sad Oey

yes 5 BY oI
eo. aoe a “ % Roe
re Sue 4, go} sl Cdesel
Ig a = at oo. a ce
dod, ea Siw eo JU 48.

Hoof og to P Z
> dc Los, ae sola re
oF ue Yagil a Boe = i
ong ge kee Ogee! ;
“4 | ree Fy Xe otoe& e
hs cds ¥ Ne 9 Cha | HN
“ a 3 o 7F “ ° 5 a.
has eee) Ss wee!

pee hss AN, iste
L, deb GS
pias! Sol Ziel by S50
oo eest Viale ya eels
[V+ saci) (De all ¥
Ae ely SS Gy (11)
p Lead

2 ola. (Sie. = AR WA

SEN of

Lag eee

aoe 3 <a .
© Aman! Lou ee ee
#

(1) (H. 6317) O Allah! All the praises and thanks be to You; You are the Light of the
heavens and the earth and whatever is in them, and all the praises and thanks be to
You. You are the Keeper of (One Who looks after) the heavens and the earth and
whatever is in them, and all praises and thanks be to You; You are the Truth, and
Your Promise is true, and Your Sayings are true, and the Meeting with You is the truth
and the Paradise is the truth, and Hell is the truth, and the Hour is the truth, and the
Prophets are true, and Muhammad (Allah’s Messenger x) is the truth. O Allah! I
submit myself to You, and I depend on You, and I believe in You, and I turn in
repentance to You, and in Your Cause I fight, and with Your Orders I rule, so please
forgive my past, present and my future sins and whatever I have done in secret, and
whatever I have done in public. You are the One Who makes the things go before and
You are the One Who delays them. None has the right to be worshipped but You (or:
None has the right to be worshipped other than You).

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

alge) wiht - A- [187]

went to ask the Prophet #¢ for a servant, but
she did not find him (at home) and had to
inform ‘Aishah of her need. When he came,
‘Aishah informed him about it. ‘Ali added:
The Prophet #% came to us when we had gone
to our beds. When I was going to get up, he
said, “Stay in your places,” and sat between
us, till I felt the coolness of his feet on my
chest. The Prophet #¢ then said, “Shall I not
tell you of a thing which is better for you than
a servant? When you (both) go to your beds,
say ‘Allahu-Akbar’ thirty-four times, and
‘Subhan Allah’ thirty-three times, and
‘Alhamdu lillah’ thirty-three times; for that
is better for you than a servant.” [Ibn Sirin
said ,“ ‘Subhan Allah’ (is to be said for) thirty-
four times.”

(12) CHAPTER. Taking refuge with Allah
(from evil), and the recitation (of Qur’an)
before going to bed.

6319. Narrated ‘Aishah Wié 4% 22):
Whenever Allah’s Messenger 2% went to
bed, he used to blow on his hands while
reciting the Mu‘awwidhat (i.e., Strat AIl-
Falaq and Surat An-Nas, No. 113 and 114)
and then pass his hands over his body.

(13) CHAPTER:

6320. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 a! 545:
The Prophet #% said, “When anyone of you

of ae 36 «JD gl a!
Abb ESS pts Yle Ube
Sb SD & be
OU anys) ee (Cb ase
Cc6Us lap las LET OG Lele’
Lo Eien SL gil
Gye st PWC >" nrey =
oS Pala ls ts). Sn Sts
S| L331 bl Soe fe LS
(Loaelas Laisl 3f «LSSt3
BE ing 55 Ly! 12S
oy USS Woy «5350,

“ “

C3 Mags oe ee) = Nga

Ono or oF Me Cr 6A

Os555 At A du

Ade sel By 300! Gly (1¥)
eb
fp ml we te - WN4

Brel dB UE yl gt he
Ue il oss the 32 yy
521 ta) Gis BE at 5425 OT
id5ZaSl 5 of 3b Ce Gas
[o-+\V ely] arwvace lags emey
mths (VY)

Pies oe a (Sie — avy:

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wes geil tS - A- || 188

go to bed, he should shake out his bed with
the inside of his waist sheet, for he does not
know what has come on to it after him, and
then he should say: ‘Bismika Rabbi wada ‘tu
janbi, wa bika arfa‘uhi, in amsakta nafsi
farhamhdé, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima
tahfazu bihi ‘ibadakas-salihin 2”

(14) CHAPTER. Invocation in the middle of
the night.

6321. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 4%! 725:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Our Lord, the
Blessed, the Superior, comes down every
night on the nearest heaven to us during the
last third of the night and says, ‘(Is there
anyone) who invokes Me (demands anything
from Me), that I may respond to his
invocation. (Is there anyone) who asks Me
for something that I may grant him his
request? (Is there anyone) who seeks My

“vor * ¢ o- ¢ o- Z. 385

on ws! oF 64 oF 6S pte

HE ES! JU db

’ o AF Le

pote

ale be sy Y Ob coylj) Holy
- - 3, 3

A oo 7 we we a? ie
WHR 9 ws leuk 1556 6 ale
- B+, of & A Toe st “
eS cczal| ol ond) I hs

on 3 op -

BN IE SE OSS Jy helt,

dat SE pg ee fe od JUS
Zor 3 4 oo - ed
oF FP ud OF Gem oS
‘ o + ry _ ve al teas . ”
O Yow ir JUL shay . eo

a = ene rs es -
Or a lor ae
[vray : Jai] 2

S4 “s Ds 2 4

ft as ele! Gols (12)

tS ppl ae Bae - wy
col ge GUL We cal ae
coly JONI diate oi 32 cole
al

a a ae cal Po eas
SS, S55 5 dian dU Be
FE je UN ON J ad 3S

Copa SSI ws a roe es

(1) (H. 6320) O my Lord! In Your Name I put my side over this bed and with Your Name I
will lift it up therefrom. If You take my soul, bestow mercy on it, and if You release it,
protect it as You protect Your righteous slaves.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

il gel] witS - A- || 189

forgiveness that I may forgive him’?
[See Vol. 2, Hadith No. 1145]

(15) CHAPTER. What to say when going to
the lavatory.

6322. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 4! 733:
Whenever the Propuet 342 went to "the
lavatory, he used to say: “Allahumma inni
a‘iidhu bika minal-khubthi wal-khaba ‘ith’

(16) CHAPTER. What to say when one gets
up in the morning.

6323. Narrated Shaiitad bin Aus: The
Prophet #¢ said, ‘““The most superior way of
asking for forgiveness from Allah is:
‘Allahumma Anta “.ibbi, la ilaha illa Anta,
khalagtani wa ana ‘aba.ika, wa ana ‘ala
‘ahdika wa w. dika madstata‘tu. Abt’u laka
bini‘matiky iv. abii’u laka bidhanbi faghfrli,
fainnahi la yaghfirudh-dhuniba illa Anta.

(1) (H. 6321)“Sifat Allah” (Qualities of Allah)

LPS J — ya at
[VVE02 ely]
ead Ase eles an (\o)

ty aes Ue - ry
ppl te os rer Ewes aos
(pO We gt ol FF HS
eS 13) BE ZS ols JU ae Gl

Sb Syel Sh Agu dB ene
vero) MSN Cena
pewcl 131 Si Se Sly (44)
igs Ya “aes Ss. SEY
o> ie Woe : 08) ss de 53

Chem OF OL Gp Ml Ae

ul la VI aoa sd Re

All what has been revealed in Allah’s Book [the Qur’an] as regard the “‘Sifat’ . Qualities
of Allah “-, ;+ the Most High like His Face, Eyes, Hands, Shins, (Legs), His coming,
His Istawa (rising) over His Throne and His other Qualities or all that Allah’s
Messenger # qualified Him in the true authentic Prophet’s Ahadith (narrations) as
regards His Qualities like [Nuzul], His Descent or His laughing and others, the
religious scholars of the Qur’an and the Sunna believe in these qualities of Allah and
they confirm that these are really His Qualities, without Ta’wil (interpreting their
meanings into different things) or Tashbih (giving resemblance or similarity to any of

the creatures) or Ta’til (i.e.,

completely ignoring or denying them, i.e.,

there is no

Face, or Eyes, or Hands, or Shins for Allah). These Qualities befit or suit only Allah
Alone, and He does not resemble any of (His) creatures. As Allah’s Statement (in the
Qur’an): (1) “There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer’.
(V .42:11) (2) “There is none comparable unto Him.” (V.112:4)

(2) (H. 6322)‘O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the bad and evil things.’

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

Atidhu bika min sharri ma sana‘tu.”) If
somebody recites this invocation during the
night, and if he should die then, he will enter
Paradise (or he will be from the people of
Paradise), and if he recites it in the morning,
and if he should die on the same day, he will
have the same fate (i.e., will enter
Paradise) .”
[See Hadith No. 6306.]

6324. Narrated Hudhaifa : Whenever the
Prophet #% intended to go to bed, he would
recite, “Bismika Allahumma amitu wa ahya
(With Your Name, O Allah, I die and I
live) .”” And when he woke up from his sleep,
he would say : “Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana
ba‘da ma amdatanda wa ilaihin-nushir (All the
praises and thanks be to Allah Who has made
us alive after He made us die (sleep) and
unto Him is the Resurrection.)”

6325. Narrated Abii Dhar : Whenever the
Prophet #¢ lay on his bed, he used to say,
“Allahumma bismika amitu wa ahyd,” and
when he woke up he would say, “Al-hamdu
lillahil-ladhi ahyanaé ba‘da ma amatand, wa
ilaihin-nushir

ilgodl by - A+ |] 190
gale STV AY og Si
Hab5, Sage tle vl, Axe ul,
deer, HW tpl cabot &
Y oR oJ seb Gh WW tpl,
Sach eV pes VRGg ae
wot Se J lh] ete L
Jl fe dls 5) Bai bs Sls
oe feat Ee SE NSly eRe
[Aerts aet] rey aay fps

Ue aa gl Bae - wre
cob oh US BE BE OLdS
Wi Le tle gf fey &
alg Of Sit ty BE ESN os :du
ALS Syl au hewn SU
ein NS aula oy BEES) 1315
chy Wul vag wet Gill a
[WAY sae] Reyes

cl 52 clue Bie - wre
ig Pl g US Fe cle
Zl OS dU BE Gil 85 3 Gl
OW JOU Se Sees LET 1
Ne aust, Syl awl uP
bLST dll ab Atsup 2du Beet

(1) (H. 6323) ‘O Allah! You are my Lord. None has the right to be worshipped but You.
You created me, and I am Your slave, and J am faithful to my covenant and my
promise (to You) as much as I can. I acknowledge before You, all the blessings You
have bestowed upon me, and confess to You all my sins ; so please forgive them, as no
one can forgive sins except You. And J seek refuge in You from all the evil I have

done.’
(2) (H. 6325) See Hadith 6324.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

(17) CHAPTER. Invocation during the Salat
(prayer).

6326. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr «| -.4;
giz: Abii Bakr As-Siddig 22 1-25 said to
the Prophet #¢, “Teach me an ‘invocation
with which I may invoke (Allah) in my Salat
(prayer).” The Prophet #% said, “Say:
Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman
kathiran wa la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta,
faghfirli maghfiratan min ‘indika, warhamni,
innaka Antal-Ghafir-ur-Rahim .””

6327. Narrated ‘Aishah Ys 4%! -,4): The
Verse:

“_,.And offer your Salat (prayer) neither
aloud nor in a low voice...” (V.17:110) was
revealed as regards invocation.

6328. Narrated ‘Abdullah <é “| 2.55: We
used to say in the Salat (prayer) : “As-Salam
be on Allah, As-Salam be on so-and-so.”
One day the Prophet #¢ told us, “Allah

wat gil) whS - A- |] 191

\

Meas 1S Mas
[vr 4o

SAS 3 ele! Gb (\v)

aoe

sr a) 32 Woe - WY

Ve eee iee out as
cp OI ae SE ll Gl oF
ir) wal ca us) ae 9 oF
M2 - SN Ju al le Gl

Jb — oe Fray é

les
Lal wot Alb cl wall: fo
peo SU eh ee SG,
eels Aue Je thane J jel
ae MS gall Cal ay

al is Chg GF ose Sts
gph GaN LE apt SI Sol
eas ae dl 65) A yl db
[AY é ‘axl . a2

wYYV

oe = cay x 8556

cel Se Ole Whe - wYA
he $%% 9 wo Ss “ i* _ 70
Sad hae ee aa LS d> » Cama

eas

‘*) (H. 6326) ‘O Allah! I have done great wrong (injustice) to myself, and there is nobody
wh. forgives except You, so please forgive me with forgiveness from You, and be
M.: ‘ul to me, as You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

Himself is As-Salam ; when anyone of you sits
during his Salat (prayer) (in sitting posture),
he should say: ‘At-tahiyatulillahi , up to “As-
salihin,’ (All the compliments are for
Allah... up to ... righteous people) for
when he recites this then he says his Salam
to all the righteous people present in the
heavens and on the earth. Then he should
say, ‘I testify that La ilaha illallah (none has
the right to be worshipped except Allah), and
that Muhammad is His slave and His
Messenger,’ and then he can select
wheteser he likes to glorify (Allah’s)
Praises.” [See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 831]

(18) CHAPTER. The invocation after the
Salat (prayer).

6329. Narrated Aba Hurairah a2 41-5:
The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger! The
rich people have got the highest degrees of
prestige and permanent pleasures (in this life
and the life to come in the Hereafter). The
Prophet #@ asked, “How is that?” They said,
“The rich offer Salat (prayer) as we offer
Salat, and strive in Allah’s Cause as we do,
and spend from their surplus wealth in
charity, while we have no wealth (to spend
likewise) .” He said, “Shall I not tell you a
thing, which, by doing, you will catch up with
those who are ahead of you and supersede
those who will come after you; and nobody
will be able to do such a good deed as you do
except the one who does the same (deed as
you do). That deed is to recite ‘Subhdan Allah’
ten times, and ‘Al-Hamdu lillah’ ten times,
and ‘Allahu Akbar ten times after every
Salat.”

cilgeu! wes - a- |l 192
PAS Ml 3 Je ES du
OW OW le AL cal Le
A ol bp oy Sb Be gS
SSI Ob SAET Sad bE AE
- 838 J) - & SES : yi
BE AS lel WU bb cS JLEI
cle ea Vly cleat! 8

“
°

a ae, % © b @ Pa, 8 ¢ a ee
Ol Agel s | Yioasl Yo Ol aga
v Sule oe 34 Serer B4o-e e gys
oy row ~ AS guy y oF \ Lose

[AY\ tarl] ele be eI
SUS A; clea! Gl (1A)

Fees
be gee Sb 85g UA cay
LoASB sige ol Je ele Gl
gy) LRT CS att S85
OW ces peat, Sle SUL
(ey yee “Sah MNS LS

baal
o

(Mocca le: “eS: ‘alee: ele

cal i> — W¥¥4

a ace a Diet 2 eo 4 :
CO phony 6 SLS OWS Je O95 pa
le fie SE Gh V5 A540 ee

as =

a 0% e oO | ' as o + 33
Ogterig ol ne ote |S » 3

I eva cad e. a nd # o ,

; AAG AY As ree ol ne
3B 3 - - 3B o- -~-~3 Jo e
cy! oly y9 1 go Oe 6 poe cy! ai |

aewor cd - 3 o- 4 eo
+0 gm ow ele) iso oF 6 O Merce

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

cil gol GS - A

6330. Narrated Warrad, the freed slave of
Al-Mughira bin Shu‘ba : Al-Mughira wrote to
Mu‘awiya bin Abd Sufydn that Allah’s
Messenger #% use to Say at the end of every
Salat (prayer) after the Taslim: “La ilaha
ilallahu wahdahi, la sharika lahi; lahul-
mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa ‘ala kulli
shai'in Qadir. Allahumma la mani‘a lima
a‘taita, wa la mu'tiya lima mana'‘ta, wa la
yanfa‘u dhal-jaddi minkal-jaddu”’

(19) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah 5,
idly:
“«,.-And invoke Allah for them...” (V.9 :103)
And whoever prefers his brother (Muslim) to
himself in his invocation.

Abi Masa said: The Prophet #¢ said, “O
Allah! Forgive ‘Ubaid Aba ‘Amir. O Allah!
Forgive the sins of ‘Abdullah bin Qais.”’

6331. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa‘ : We

Pa oe o- s “ 3 “
Co Pp ne SE pe leds
7 e- - 7 o - ~3
us! ot ‘geilee us| OF 6 aety
6s | oF ieee ol 95 slo 5 al
rth) rom “ 3 Ze or 4 ¢ oo
. Re ee reyes us| crt
a -) Bayes “4%
thaw Cp as We - WY:
5 = < Be. 38 a
se 23 Set C0 ;
Saal) OES ha pie y oa

aa tee
Yo cde5 il YI BE Yo Ln

Poe

desl Jy cS Sal SL3
LJ cam Y5 Solar LJ gle
eles doJS{ {3 ee Nis. tine
pee iF ue Ju, Rees)

[Ag é arly] na ars Ca wit
dbsy Ayts it d35 Gly (14)
Gag (VY sues] Qigtle Jo5>
ded 59d clea tel 2s
RE EN OU soy gl DGS
el ple gl a sae aun
OSS ood oh al aa jae
uy"

“6

; ae “so
ewe sn Cae stm -

(1) (H. 6330) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the One Who has no
partner. All the kingdom is for Him, and all the praises are for Him, and He is
Omnipotent. O Allah! There is none who can withhold what You give, and there is no
one who can give what You withhold. Hard efforts by anyone (or good luck or riches)
for anything cannot benefit one against Your Will and Decisions.’

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

algeull wos - a. || 194

went out with the Prophet #¢ to Khaibar. A
man among the people said, ““O ‘Amir! Will
you please recite to us some of your poetry?”
So ‘Amir got down and started chanting
among them saying, “By Allah! Had it not
been for Allah, we would not have been
guided.” ‘Amir also said other poetic verses
which I do not remember. Allah’s Messenger
#¢ said, ‘““Who is this (camel) driver?” The
people said , “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa‘.” He
said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.”
A man from the people said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Would that you let us enjoy his
company longer.’’? When the people
(Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and
‘Amir was struck with his own sword (by
chance) by himself, and he died. In the
evening, the people made a large number of
fires (for cooking meals). Allah’s Messenger
38 said, “What is this fire? What are you
making the fire for?” They said, “For
cooking the meat of donkeys.” He said,
“Throw away what is in the pots and break
the pots!” A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet!
May we throw away what is in them and wash
them?” He said, “Never mind, you may do
so.”
[See Vol. 5, Hadith No. 4196]

6332. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa Lge ai! 755:
Whenever a man brought his alms to the
Prophet #%, the Prophet # would say, “O
Allah! Bestow Your Blessing upon the family
of so-and-so.” When my father came to him
(with his alms), he said, “O Allah! Bestow
Your Blessings upon the family of Abi
Aufa.”

Se ly he eS
mit lea) oy es Cores backs
Ja 5! I BE ES
Bead 5S ole UL ASB Se 5
[ad 3555 otaal L St Ys) dt
is: ‘galas | oS S33 Res 56
CO S551 Lous cp) RE al a
GE pgsY Be ble du
el Se Jh5 dls ety Leg
UB vy Lede Vi abl 5425 b
yee Seek ASU fH! Ste
es cols ue es ee
dis | Jess Siet sas 1y6 135!
geet GI le SGU gia Ln 3
Sasol gee gle JU (8D 5a
they edly ys L | 5a pa) : SW
Lb Ge Vi cal 35 & 2425 dB
Jelis git 206: SUS
[YEVV ‘arly
OU Ais ae - srry
Craw JIG ae oF ad Wa
OU Lge il 85 hel Gl I
ia 5 cul 3) Be ES! ob
Mg SI le Jo fbn Jt
Ji je iw qu : Slaa rs) bls

[VE4V cart] (351 Ql

(1) (H. 6331) If the Prophet # made such an invocation for somebody, it was an indication

that that person would be martyred.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wot gS) wwS - A-

6333. Narrated Jarir: Allah’s Messenger
wz said to me, “Will you relieve me from
Dhul-Khalasa?” Dhul-Khalasa was a Nusub
(an idol, etc.) which the people used to
worship and it was called Al-Ka‘bah AI-
Yamaniya. 1 said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I
am a man who can’t sit firm on horses.” So he
stroke my chest (with his hand) and said, “O
Allah! Make him firm and make him a guide
and well-guided man.” So I went out with
fifty (men) from my tribe of Ahmas. (The
subnarrator, Sufyan, quoting Jarir, perhaps
said, “I went out with a group of men from
my nation.”) And came to Dhul-Khalasa and
burnt it, and then came to the Prophet #¢ and
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I have not come
to you till I left it like a camel with a skin
disease.” The Prophet #¢ then invoked good
upon Ahmas and their cavalry (fighters).

[See Vol. 5, Hadith No. 4357]

6334. Narrated Anas <é %! 7.23: Umm
Sulaim said to the Prophet #£, “Anas is your
servant.” The Prophet #¢ said, “O Allah!
Increase his wealth and offspring, and bless
(for him) whatever you give him.”

6335. Narrated ‘Aishah {2s %! -.25: The
Prophet #% heard a man reciting (the Qur’an)
in the mosque. He said, “May Allah bestow
His Mercy on him, as he made me remember
such and such Verse which I had missed in
such and such Sarah.”

dul we J le Bae - ver

Sites ol raga or reome | career
“ys sus Yio Be wt dt5 J
(oS aes Gay Mele
bCie eed aad oo age
BE AY IES gl eal J525 b
JG. (ge 3 jai « bee
ate bbe dey 2 abn
° - sa : ae ee egw
Ct eet i Corp JL
raver

7 5 ee

fi ae

[reve erly]
ae Jone him — YS
Se st3 32 «cas Ue
A jock al S16. 20 C31
un “Jb bas ls Re) : ie
las J ALS cig, Ju 351
[\QAY tart] . (ibe!

3

al & ted ge - Yo
celia Je pie ie 2a
Ngee ais | ir) itsle if (Sel
rer Ii 5 3B SD ES
34) Gil qeltteneewws]

aeo 4)

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

rlgcull bs - As

6336. Narrated ‘Abdullah: The Prophet
# divided something (among the Muslims)
and distributed the shares (of the booty). A
man said, “This division has not been made
to please Allah.” When I informed the
Prophet #¢ about it, he became so furious
that I noticed the signs of anger on his face
and he then said, “May Allah bestow His
Mercy on Miisa (Moses), for he was annoyed
with more than this, yet he remained
patient.”

(20) CHAPTER. What rhymed prose is
disapproved in invocations.

6337. Narrated ‘Ikrima: Ibn ‘Abbas said,
“Preach to the people once a week, and if
you won't, then preach them twice, but if you
want to preach more, then let it be three
times (a week only), and do not make the
people get bored with this Qur’an. If you
come to some people who are engaged in a
talk, don’t start interrupting their talk by
preaching, lest you should cause them to be
bored. You should rather keep quiet, and if
they ask you, then preach to them at the time
when they are eager to hear what you say.
And avoid the use of rhymed prose in
invocation for I noticed that Allah’s
Messenger #@ and his Companions always
avoided it.”

o \gha.l 4 bliss Ms 3553

[y100 veel] .AS5 AS 55 pw
1308 3, eat Ge - tT
Re: COU apes Sa

A
“ fw

JU dl we 82 BN I
S53b il 465 ly dul u tad
ei bal So sh 6

&

- x Fy “ oe ta “ - .
nye Gl eh Ibs s>5

2 oi li fan (Y: )

ele
- V¥w¥V

“

Beall &

nw . we eas
{5 yao Syl Whe
ot ee oS

eo!
aa bene
ye a Se
“' ol
ole ES Sst ob oie
MG OL ae OI 4 YG
ep hs pp gE Stal
qld pile ash petit
Salt 2505 oe Hise pal

ee

on 5b 6552 Peel

Sgt ot peed Ashi lap
(ako ba a a a cae

Gite els Sosa Y

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wtlgcl wlS - A> |) 197

(21) CHAPTER. One should appeal to Allah
with determination, for nobody can force
Him against His Will.

6338. Narrated Anas 2é 4%! -.23: Allah’s
Messenger # said, “When anyone of you
appeal to Allah for something, he should ask
with determination and should not say, ‘O
Allah, if You wish, give me’, for nobody can
force Allah to do something against His
Will.”

6339. Narrated Abi Hurairah <z 4 45 :
Allah’s Messenger #€ said, ‘None of you
should say : “‘O Allah, forgive me if You wish ;
O Allah, be Merciful to me if You wish,’ but
he should always appeal to Allah with
determination, for nobody can force Allah
to do something against His Will.”

(22) CHAPTER. One’s invocation is granted
(or accepted or responded to) by Allah if one
does not show impatience. |

6340. Narrated Ab Hurairah & 4&1 -5:
Allah’s Messenger # said, “The invocation
of anyone of you is granted (or accepted or
responded to by Allah) if he does not show
impatience (by saying, ‘I invoked Allah but
my request has not been granted’).”

(23) CHAPTER. The raising of the hands on
invoking (Allah).

And Abi Misa said, “The Prophet 2
invoked (Allah) and raised his hands (so high

Y Sb DL od Gb (v1)
6S

ise Ponce ie. = AERA
es SS eck as Fees a oe,
iy: tl 25 JUG
V5 DLs pb askel &s
[Vert sl) tal 6 SEY

ty al oe We - ara
OU ol be WL 32 aL
be he
Yo OW M8 il 3425 ST te
OL gS abl pall casdst 5 ye
cic Of pest yl Gall Shy
aS 6 So Y oe Sa ere
[vevv : et]
ib sa Shy Gb (rr)

fy gl Ae le - We:
esl we eclla eeel aaa
fl Se ae ol oles
fi S25 SA ol ge Gas
WL assy Sukd :J6
Sd O58 RS
ae
cole 3 gal ab Gly (vr)

He EN eS soy yl JU,

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS Hoel witS - A+ |) 198
that) I saw the whiteness of his armpits.” Ades} Gels cul5s ares Son ~
And Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet # “eae og Fy cae | ee
raised his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Iam“? io - ae by 7
clear of what Khalid has done’.” Lae IS ie I gl un melcy
ME a2
6341. Narrated Anas, “The Prophet 2 Jus dil Le yl JB - WES
raised his hands (in invocation) till I saw the aoe
(pant op sper ee

whiteness of his armpits.”

(24) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah while not
facing the Qiblah.

6342. Narrated Anas 2s “| -.25: While the
Prophet # was delivering a Khutba (religious
talk) on a Friday, a man stood up and said,
“© Allah’s Messenger! Invoke Aliah to bless
us with rain.” (The Prophet #¢ invoked Allah
for rain.) So, the sky became overcast and it
started raining till one could hardly reach his
home. It kept on raining till the next Friday
when the same man, or another man, got up
and said (to the Prophet #), “Invoke Allah
to withhold the rain from us, for we have
been drowned (with heavy rain).” The
Prophet ## said, “O Allah! Let it rain
around us and not on us.” Then the clouds
started dispersing around Al-Madina and
rain ceased to fall on the people of Al-
Madina.

(25) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah while
facing the Qibiah.

6343. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid a1 3;
az: Allah’s Messenger # went out to his

SN

hee Ghd ans ol Gs

> 4 a5 #5! 2 Ui
[VP cael] . abel ely Sal

WB [tnt 7b ele! Gly (VE)

ty disks Uae - Wer
is Lge pl Cas ee

ra
So,

(JB ae &I 85 el if (35k
inca gy Cbs He ES
fol dtl D405 yl 25 ne
ee ees: «ae, Ol Gl
meiragetet SIS Le (g> Likes
ints! J! Ja IF pb
A gi GEG DUS pl La

a

Ma U2 bey Ol a : Sli
V5 Whe aby aceges

J a, SS asd .vttle
ASS! dal Slaw V5 ast
Lary Sarl

Ha fates lel Gly (vo)

te pops E> - WEY

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wslgcl wht - A- || 199

Musalla (praying place) to offer the Salat
(prayer) of Istisga . He invoked Allah for rain
and then faced the Qiblah and turned his
Rida’ (upper garment) inside out.

(26) CHAPTER. The invocation of the
Prophet #2 on behalf of his servant that he
may have a long life and a big fortune.

6344. Narrated Anas 2é %! <5: My
mother said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Please
invoke Allah on behalf of your servant.” He
said, “O Allah! Increase his wealth and
children, and bestow Your Blessing on
whatever you give him.”

(27) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah at a time of
distress.

6345. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ugé a -25:
The Prophet #¢ used to invoke Ailah at the
time of distress, saying, “Lda ilaha illallahul-
‘Azimul-Halim, 14 iladha illallahu Rabbus-
Samawati wal-ardi wa Rabbul-‘arshil-
azim 2)

6346. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ups ail 55):

asi Lis I BE WU S405
Se BEL, eld adn
[Ve+0 saetj] .2¢loy Choy Sat
ales 88 25) 5585 Gk (v1)
ale 5255 paall J ple

il Gy al ae Bae - wet
iat Wie its he 1334)

31 of 55k3 ee
; jel ESe du
ele 2 dB writ a Nal
lad J AyLy ily JE yst
[\AAY cael] tedae |

WSS ais eles! ob (¥V)

Fh ke Ue - ite
5t3 i> celta le cal
OU le onl gé OLN LI Ye
VSI Ve ey RE ZS ols
ab GY Oy OY cya
lye Sy Gl YY OY As
Mba GHA O59 GS5VIy

[Very oVeNa CAVE T sb]

“6 Rs “6
iSa> 5c. Elie - IE"

(1) (H. 6345) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Majestic, the Most
Forebearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the heavens
and the earth, and the Lord of the Tremendous Throne.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wei gS) ww tS - As

Allah’s Messenger #% used to say at a time of
distress, “La ilaha illallahul-Azimul-Halim.
La ilaha illallahu Rabbul-arshil-Azim. La
ilaha illallahu Rabbus-sam4éwati wa Rabbul-
ardi, wa Rabbul-‘arshil karim .”~

(28) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from the difficult moments of a calamity.

6347. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 4! 735:
Allah’s Messenger #% used to seek refuge
with Allah from the difficult moments of a
calamity and from being overtaken by Ash-
Shaga’ (wretchedness in the Hereafter or
destruction, etc.) and from being destined to
an evil end, and from the malicious joy of
enemies. Sufyadn said, “This narration
contained three items only, but I added
one. I do not know which one that was.”

(29) CHAPTER. The invocation of the
Prophet #¢, “O Allah! (Let me join) the
Highest Companions.” (See Qur’an V.4 :69)

6348. Narrated ‘Aishah {2 “i! 25: When
Allah’s Messenger #% was healthy , he used to
say, “No Prophet dies till he is shown his
place in Paradise, and then he is given the
option (to live or die).” So when death

or oF cASLS| ust! if caoks ez

wolaas| ay) YI asl

aa 5 ai 4 ni recs
Slee Ganl Vea) Vx lal
a aaa ‘BV 255
oa ie Bok UG, 6 os JSS
[WY£o eel] ake S55 Je

eM tet Se 3 Gly (1A)

2
53

Mt ip SHB
Lalo yny cel! 3555 «eI
ols. JG Hel Oey
Y iets th 23; Ex Sass
CVA a. ge Sel spl
BE rN eles Gly (v4)
(Ae) GSS)

pe ty a he - WEA
ae 6 Eur We Ju

ele YI

F4 AUT

LE

(1) (H. 6346) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Majestic, the Most
Forebearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the
Tremendous Throne. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the
heavens and the Lord of the earth and the Lord of the Honourable Throne.

(2) (H. 6347) From other sources it seems that the expression ‘the malicious joy of

enemies’ is the item added by Sufyan.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

approached him (during his illness), and
while his head was on my thigh, he became
unconscious for a while, and when he
recovered, he fixed his eyes on the ceiling
and said, “O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest
Companions.” I said, “So, he does not
choose us.”’ Then I realized that it was the
application of the statement he used to relate
to us when he was healthy. So that was his
last utterance (before he died), i.e., “O
Allah! (Let me join) the Highest
Companions.”

(30) CHAPTER. The invocation for death or
life.

6349. Narrated Qais: I came to Khabbab
who had been branded with seven brands‘)
and he said, “Had Allah’s Messenger #¢ not
forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I
would have invoked (Allah) for it.”

6350. Narrated Qais: I came to Khabbab
who had been branded with seven brands
over his abdomen, and I heard him saying,
“If the Prophet #& had not forbidden us to
invoke (Allah) for death, I would have
invoked (Allah) for it.”

Sigel! ots - a [201 |
ol G58 Ee be hw
ible ON pil Jal Se dey Y
il S405 Sls SIG Ye il 385
48 eee Bs I

Y i) 28 ce 291 Gas Agu
gi ytadt SE 2s, bbb
IG Ae poy ULL Sls
ly pl Gs jel Gy Li
[££ 0: wel] «Je Y| ray lo

BLAU Spl cleat Gk: (r+)

is: 254 gi — wWe4
SB pd GF hele JF od
JG S651 8 LE LS
Redo) Ole, Be Sil ge, OI
[OW Y veel] . 4 25653 Seb
ite — Wo
delet JF «cg Whe 2 20
OG fo gle db

[ouvy Sarl]

(1) (H. 6349) As a treatment of an ailment he was suffering from.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

crlgeall ts - As

6351. Narrated Anas 4é “| -,25: Allah’s
Messenger #% said, “None of you should long
for death because of a calamity that had
befallen on him, and if he cannot, but long
for death, then he should say, ‘O Allah! Let
me live as long as life is better for me, and
take my life if death is better for me.”

(31) CHAPTER. To invoke for Allah’s
Blessings upon the children, and rubbing
their heads (gently with the hand).

And Abii Misa said, “A boy was born to
me, and the Prophet #¢ invoked for Allah’s
Blessing upon it.”

6352. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid: My
aunt took me to Allah’s Messenger #% and
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! My sister’s son is
sick.” So he passed his hand over my head
and invoked for Allah’s Blessing upon me
and then performed the ablution. I drank
from the water of his ablution and I stood
behind him and looked at his Khatam (the
Seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders
(and its size was) like the button of Al-Hajala
(a big size button of a house tent).

6353. Narrated Aba ‘Aqil that his
grandfather ‘Abdullah bin Hisham used to
take him from the market, or to the market
(the narrator is in doubt) and used to buy
grain, and when Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn
‘Umar met him, they would say to him. “Let
us be your partners (in trading) as the
Prophet #¢ invoked for Allah’s Blessing

seis al sas - “Yo\

sé fe MEG jolt} vl
23 ol SF et me nll
(el os, a (SU as Gl

Jon al Sal S35 oe

pol ac ny Y obs Sis «dy
bod! lls be va “eu : fe
BBs) Sls Ub) 3355 oS Le
Ay ee
S534 olewald ele! Gly (11)
comedy ema
x yl Ju5

[ov \ erly

Saye 3 Wy

idk BE El 4 J e335
yew irae is de - Woy

us] ee us! Es dy LZ
dil 3505 GES BE at Qt
el at rox eh Gl by
ig up Lez mS LS 655
E5BS i cls E58 4535

53 = anasS om dos > |
[\8+ cae] MESS

So ‘ Pay Pa"
°

a) até Use - Wor

So “ gt, gBe

ek aa

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

alge! wS - a+ || 203

upon you.” He would then take them as
partners and he would sometimes gain a
whole load carried by an animal which he
would send home.

6354. Narrated Mahmid bin Ar-Rabi‘ on
whose face Allah’s Messenger 3% had thrown
water from his mouth, the water having been
taken from their well while he was still a
young boy (who had not yet attained the age

of puberty).

6355. Narrated ‘Aishah Wie 4%! 75):
Infants used to be brought to the Prophet
# and he used to invoke for Allah’s Blessings
upon them. Once an infant was brought to
him and it urinated on his clothes. He asked
for water and poured it over the place of the
urine and did not wash his clothes.

6356. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Tha‘laba
bin Su‘air whose eye Allah’s Messenger 2
had touched, that he had seen Sa‘d bin Abi
Waqaas offering one Rak‘a only for the Witr
prayer.

(32) CHAPTER. 4As-Salat“ upon the
Prophet 2.

go) GN aS og wt
Eel Ob LS i OV gas 522 3
respi ASL Us Be
LAS ca LS ULI Slal is
[Yory erly] J pod 1 ly

*p ppl swe (Sim - Wot
dee Sele We abl we
ye OLS g gle Y
eel ie > g0>n0 sre! lee
SF RE wl Ind we CU pas
oP ot PE Gy sees
[VV : eels]

XS oe FS

o ¢ a ae “A
Lil colue Wie - Woo
o- Z-eF Bo dy, ue eee o For
oF 6895 op alin Li>| 4b) Jus
lps wl 7.55 dtsle 32 cal

-

oldl Jo BB Edi os eu
“ “ Zz Py pact
le Je Ze ili cog) Poe

[TY cael) . alan,

OU! pl Lae - we.

SS a - Bae. ag: Oe
sr! SAG of 6 Ren Li!
% - © <-) § ° 3 Foe
OW ys «pre op HS Go wl we
g%e Bis Pees Of wae og a
4s | 1s RE abl Jp)

a. 5

[ives Seely] 4S,
HE 2 de aN Goby (17)

(1) (Ch. 32) ‘O Allah! Send Your (Graces, Honours, Blessings and Mercy, etc.) upon the

Prophet 2:’.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

6357. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi
Laila : Ka‘b bin ‘Ujra met me and said, “Shall
I give you a present? Once the Prophet x
came to us and we said, ‘O Allah’s
Messenger! We know how to greet you ; but
how to send Salat upon you?’ He said, ‘Scy:
Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin, wa ‘ala
ali Muhammadin, kama sallaita ‘ala Gli
Ibraéhima, innaka Hamidun Majid.
Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin, wa ‘ala
Gli Muhammadin, kama barakta ‘ala Gli
Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid’

6358. Narrated Abi Sa‘id Al-Khudri -,2;5
22 til: We said, “O Allah’s Messenger! This
is (i.e., we know) the greeting to you; will
you tell us how to send Salat on you?” He
said, ‘Say: Alldhumma salli ‘ala
Muhammadin ‘abdika wa rastilika kama
sallaita ‘ala Ibrahima, wa barik ‘ala
Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin
kama barakta ‘alé Ibrahima wa 4li
Ibrahima

wa gol ealiS - A

: a3l tin - Wo
3 “ a , * Coat,
Sat ee a ot , «9 ‘ o “ow

wet SB MS og! & gar! we
3 vi . 42 ° °

SU cual Vi i Dla apace fo Cas
ke CF BE GSI Ol Meus

2S Wile 33 dil S05 le

3 a ns Kom “01 7 oe

che jal aS idle Aid
3

cle Lo Wal iJ gr du
Eihe US iat Si les i
ht As Hl aly ST
JI Me5 case le ae mil
wily SI te SS5L LS cyeme
[TYV: cert) tls dues Ol
pil ol Gi Bae - wea
dl we §6 hg Se Gaia bwy
Syl dee Gl OE Y
Jaa: @ abl Og. WE du
JG ba! a5 Ale ral
Bae BAL le fo pall 1s
Catlett Gtle LS Wyu55

ow BF

Bere Sl ley se Qe AL;

[EV9A tals] - onal p!

(1) (H. 6357) ‘O Allah! Send Your Salat (Graces , Honours, Blessings and Mercy, etc.) on
Muhammad and on Muhammad’s family (or his followers) as You sent Your Salat on
(Prophet) Ibrahim’s family (or his followers). O Allah! Send Your Blessings on
Muhammad and on Muhammad’s family (or his followers) as You sent Your Blessings
on Ibrahim’s family. You are indeed Worthy of all praise, full of glory.’

(2) (H. 6358) ‘O Allah! Send Your Salat (Graces, Honours, Blessings and Mercy, etc.) on
Muhammad, Your slave and Your Messenger as You sent Your Salat on Ibrahim, and
send Your Blessings on Muhammad and his family as You sent Your Blessings on
(Prophet) Ibrahim and Ibrahim’s family (or his followers).’

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

(33) CHAPTER. Can one (ask Allah) to send
Salat on anybody other than the Prophet 2?
And the Statement of Allah _Jts :

“,...And invoke Allah for them. Verily! Your
invocations are a source of security for
them...” (V.9 :103)

6359. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa: Whenever
somebody brought alms to the Prophet #% he
used to say, “Allahumma salli ‘alaihi [O
Allah! Send Your Salat (Graces and
Honours, Blessings and Mercy, etc.) on
him].” Once when my father brought his
alms to him, he said, “O Allah! Send Your
Salat on the family of Abi Aufa.”

6360. Narrated Abii Humaid As-Sa‘idi:
The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger! How
should we send Salat on you?” He said, “Say:
Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa
azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kama sallaita ‘ala
ali Ibrahim; wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa
azwajthi wa dhurriyyatihi, kama bdrakta ‘ala
Gli Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid 2)

(34) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet #¢: “(O Allah!) If I should harm
somebody, let that be a means of purification
and mercy for him.”

6361. Narrated Aba Hurairah a 4% oes

lye! US - A.

ye le ja a Sl (rv)
nee 25> ls 585 $e 7
[yev 2a] Gh ise 6

fo OLS tes = “A
on spt OF aa We cos
us JE asl ol ol oe i
ia, Bet ii 5 SI
al oul Male Le “qu SU
SAE ho aU Sw che,
[V€4V cael] «351 ol

ty gl Ake ae -
de> sl Jl E55 poe
Hl Dge5 WISE Al Gael
igs? OU Cate lal as
az lasts wee a - rl
ae Jl PF LS adios
Roy sx lajls seme le Ayb3
Sy meals Si de S5u LS
[YVAN : eels]
a) : 8 Po) Jp Gb (1'£)
MS 5 3S5 a) aL

¥ Pres ”
-WDioee Sam

ts diel Ete - wi

(1) (H. 6360) ‘O Allah! send Your Salat on Muhammad and his wives and his offspring as
You sent Your Salat on the family of (Prophet) Ibrahim ; and also send Your Blessings
on Muhammad and his wives and his offsprings as You sent Your Blessings on the
family of Ibrahim. You are indeed the One Who deserves praises and glorifications.’

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

that he heard the Prophet #@ saying, “O
Allah! If I should ever abuse a believer,
please let that be a means of bringing him
near to You on the Day of Resurrection.”

(35) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions).

6362. Narrated Anas «2 “1-25: Once the
people started asking Allah’s Messenger sue
questions, and they asked so many questions
that he became angry and ascended the
pulpit and said, “I will answer whatever
questions you may ask me today.” I looked
right and left and saw everyone covering his
face with his garment and weeping. Behold!
There was a man who, on quarrelling with
the people, used to be called as a son of a
person other than his father. He said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! Who is my father?” The
Prophet #¢ replied, “Your father is
Hudhaifa.” And then ‘Umar got up and
said, “We accept Allah as our Lord, and
Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad 2%
as (our) Messenger ; and we seek refuge with
Allah from Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions) .”
Allah’s Messenger #€ said, “I have never
seen a day like today in its good and its evil
for Paradise and the Hell-fire were displayed
in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this
wall.” Qatada, when relating this Hadith
used to mention the following Verse :

“O you who believe! Ask not about things

calgeull tS - As

sre) by Gl es lle

Pd wt “ s ° gF 5
oe sl a NG at
sue ill at al :ae abl Poe

SS or +

nk ust mA Ne

a A! oy WS Jeb
mevaers)

Ail Se 35531 GL (10)
oe 2 paaet hae YIN
onl 32 ls 32 Glee Ue
#6 aN do) Je ae al C8)
avai Cas | re] 0 yao | iS
36 esd olLG ye dus seal
sel Luss sd 25 YI.
BY ys js wh Susy be
is 455 3B (Sa a SB Ath
cagh pS EE IB SY 13
Ju al fe al J x3 L idle

ete ee Lal - mrtines)
as (So fon nies al
opal oO ail er Ny ee
BE it 425 J
Lie 5] BS pysis FAN SII
yy Legals 25 5ON5 oe os
4 LS laSt

‘ a FF,
Ss cul) le)

(1) (H. 6361) This does not mean that the Prophet # might abuse somebody without
reason, but it means that he might abuse somebody because of his apparent behaviour

while his intention was honest.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

which, if made plain to you, may cause you
trouble...” (V.5 :101)

(36) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from being overpowered by (other) men.

6363. Narrated Anas bin Malik 22 “1 725:
The Prophet #¢ said to Abi Talha, “Choose
one of your boys to serve me.” So Abi Talha
took me (to serve the Prophet) by giving me a
ride behind him (on his camel). So I used to
serve Allah’s Messenger #¢. Whenever he
stayed somewhere, I used to hear him saying
very often, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You
(Allah) from worries and grief, from
weakness and laziness, from miserliness and
cowardice, from being heavily in debt and
from being overpowered by other men.” I
kept on serving him till he returned from (the
battle of) Khaibar. He then brought Safiyya,
the daughter of Huyai whom he had got
(from the booty). I saw him making a kind of
cushion with a cloak or a garment for her. He
then let her ride behind him. When we
reached a place called As-Sahba’, he
prepared (a special meal called) Hais, and
asked me to invite the men who (came and)
ate, and that was the marriage banquet given
on the consummation of his marriage to her.
Then he proceeded till the mountain of Uhud
appeared, whereupon he said, “This
mountain loves us and we love it.” When
he approached Al-Madina, he said, “O
Allah! I make the land between its (1.¢
Al-Madina’s) two mountains a sanctuary, as
the Prophet Ibrahim (Abraham) made
Makkah a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them
(the people of Al-Madina) in their Mudd and
their Sa‘ (units of measuring) .”

lg! its - a+ || 207
lin dos 4545 3545 SLs5
oat Gee TS ok GSU!
os 3S oy atl Se (fos Y lat
[ay tart] SES
SN Oe Je Shalt Gl (19)

Bl ee op AS S56 ane ol

ab eee i
mlb VY #8 ie SU 15,5
eiltée S- Le UW pa
ab yl oe eee
dil Sym5 pac EeSS 2155 Pry
wel Se 5 gel ol 4un : 9
J65 IESG AG LOG
ley waa ploy age
Wal 35 asst 3] ols (Se

A yi 4 a8 ea ee tery * = rs
BJ CY tees I
ae - eS a ee e
0159 Sys all — clajl
EE tehyy aot | ae cliS gl gel,

ast

a G LS ge: yay & 6
As6 Va, S56 oLo5i |

Bs Jal le ey, Hs Sis,
led LS dan OB eT
ada she wal Gls Wa,
ele Go pEl gl eb db

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

(7. CHAPTER. To seek refuge (with Allah)
from the punishment of the grave.

6364. Narrated Umm Khilid: I heard the
Prophet #¢ seeking refuge with Allah from
the punishment of the grave.

6365. Narrated Mus‘ab: Sa‘d used to
recommend five (statements) and
mentioned that the Prophet #¢ used to
recommend them. (They were:) “O Allah!
I seek refuge with You from miserliness ; and
I seek refuge with You from cowardice ; and I
seek refuge with You from being sent back to
senile old age; and I seek refuge with You
from the Fitnah (trial and affliction), of this
vorld (i.e., the Fitnah of Ad-Dajjal, etc.) ;
and I seek refuge with You from the
punishment of the grave.”

6366. Narrated ‘Aishah 22 41 725: Two
old ladies from among the Jewish ladies
entered upon me and said, “The dead are
punished in their graves,” but I thought they
were telling a lie and did not believe them in
the beginning. When they went away and the
Prophet #¢ entered upon me, I said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! Two old ladies...” and
told him the whole story. He said, ‘““They told
the truth; the dead are really punished, to
the extent that all the animals hear (the

cal gt) lS - A-

well Sa mall GEG Oe
Megeles pate 3 ag Ayb
[vv \ axl]

rl Wie Jo 54a fal (vv)

[\YV4: ato] il wie Ce ge

coves : eal si> - We
0 s , 13 a
oF 6 ALI We tne oe we

at. * “ a a * - t] 4
pe Jaw OLS ‘dls Semanal
ao AyH

oh 25) ye BASS oe
by 32h J) re Se al ols
(oral oy dh sel, pal y “
(oI J35i an Ai of jh rae
sy 7 ASIN Sb be Ah 3 Bl,
We Js Uh sy2ly - JEM Se
[YAYY : eet] 1M |
al & ble gle - ws

SB types be ae Ub
ttle SE bse be be Gl
iP an es SUES Su
jal o a, tas rn vel 294) jae
a mas se © pass xl
eee Lgilal iI ae ols

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

sound resulting from) their punishment.”
Since then I always saw him seeking refuge
with Allah from the punishment of the grave
in his Salat (prayers).

(38) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of life
and death.

6367. Narrated Anas bin Malik 4 4! 725:
Allah’s Prophet #% used to say, “O Allah! I
seek refuge with You from weakness, and
laziness , from cowardice and from senile old
age, and I seek refuge with You from the
punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge
with You from the Fitnah (trial and affliction
etc.) of life and death.”

(39) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from all kinds of sins and from being in debt.

6368. Narrated ‘Aishah (sé “i! <25: The
Prophet #¢ used to say, “O Allah! I seek
refuge with You from laziness and from
senile old age, from all kinds of sins and from
being in debt; from the Fitnah (trial and
afflication) of the grave and from the
punishment in the grave and from the
Fitnah of Fire and from the punishment in
the Fire and from the evil of the Fitmah of
wealth ; and I seek refuge with You from the
Fitnah of poverty, and I seek refuge with You
from the Fitnah of Al-Masith Ad-Dajjal. O
Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of
snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all
the sins as a white garment is cleansed from

wal gGNl wilS - A-

L :¢1e # a ahs 855

25535 pi grt S) il D5
aes wo] vba Jl

SP OL
anal, Ls

Lad 44 rites eo Ue
a pe 3 has
[\+€4 tarts] il
LAS EB he shed Gly (ray
oe leall5

Ie be he

ie ey Syl art
‘pats ral JESS
emacs ae «i wlde Se Hb
oe Noles 5 Laas aan
eee ace yess) far (Y4)
Soir

— AFNA

”

S32 oh pte G2 kh le
Lge Mil 255 Atle Je cal 86
“heen sda, bie a gt
els GES Ge 5 yel

yl ES Say opal is5
SEN case ey. aI wie5

ABS ae BS. Fag lll lies
By 5gel ail EB he Gy del

qu JEM pet EE fe

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

calgcall WU - a+ || 210

the filth, and let there be a long distance
between me and my sins, as You made east
and west far from each other.”

(40) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from cowardice and laziness.

6369. Narrated Anas bin Malik «2 4! 725:
The Prophet #¢ used to say, “O Allah! I seek
refuge with You from worry and grief, from
weakness and laziness, from cowardice and
miserliness, from being heavily in debt and
from being overpowered by (other) men.”

[See Hadith No. 6363 .]

(41) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from miserliness.

6370. Narrated Mus‘ab bin Sa‘d: Sa‘d bin
Abi Waqqas L.¢é it! -,25 used to recommend
these five (statements) and say that the
Prophet #¢ said so (and they are): “O
Allah! I seek refuge with You from
miserliness, and I seek refuge with You
from cowardice ; and I seek refuge with You
from being sent back to senile old age, and I
seek refuge with You from the Fitnah (trial
and affliction) of this world, and I seek
refuge with You from the punishment in the
grave.”

isl clay Golbs fe Jt
LS Guess! Se QB Ss 25dl5
etal See ces ot tee
SEL LS GUlLE 3o5 oo Jeb;
[AVY : arly] bs all gal Sz
cpa Ge BEL Gky (£5)
ee
(Jus5 Hey us € Sep
dol

Woes Bo Me Bae - Wd

we

Ne ed

cp Spt eae ie oud, Ce
oF perorvemers| apt |
Jy 6 251 SW Ob wu
el Se Dy ay2l St UD
cols 6 ESN, pls col
clés it elas Jat,
MSL
SA Se 355 Gls (£1)

je ey Jaa bs
O55 Ops

VV:

Wa> iJB jee (Sie 1st
x »8
CF Ope cp AUS! we Se Cas

hed at
pees | ey be
Pete
- 25,

ay es GAs ob
7: oF Cee

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wat gee) lS - A>

(42) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from senile old age.

6371. Narrated Anas bin Malik <2 4! -25:
Allah’s Messenger #% used to seek refuge
with Allah saying, “O Allah! I seek refuge
with You from laziness, and I seek refuge
with You from cowardice, and I seek refuge
with You from senile old age, and I seek
refuge with You from miserliness.”

(43) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah to take
away epidemic and diseases.

6372. Narrated ‘Aishah |i “1 -25: The
Prophet # said, “O Allah! Make us love Al-
Madina as You made us love Makkah, or
more , and transfer the fever that is in it to Al-
Juhfa. O Allah! Bless our Mudd and our Sa‘
(units of measuring) .”

6373. Narrated ‘Amir bin Sa‘d that his
father said, “In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada‘,
the Prophet #2 paid me a visit while I was
suffering from an ailment that had brought
me on the verge of death. I said, ‘O Allah’s
Messenger! My sickness has reduced me to
the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich
man, but have no heirs except one daughter.

coott S35 SH 51 oT Gk 3,215
i 3215 Ld ee ty S215
[YAYY cael] (al Olde J.
« poodl S35) Se 35ac! Gls (£7)
EG. SLYV says] Cai 1>
Wie sins yi le - atvi
co pel we LE cell Le
ire) AL oe! sp) SF ate
sue du | spear ls weit re au |
Se th 3,21 | “uD sya Sean
(pall oy Jb rap een
cys EL 321, eeu 6 Jb Sel
[YAYY 2 axl] [oe
clo ab elesll Gby (£¥)
eres
V¥VY

od

ai AS: ole ie Sa
(rb) thle S68 cel Le oe
38 Zo) JG IG Ye 4
neat Cer ee eS U3) wee re
dl Ws Ja, AS of ae ech
bas r J Sob 4 (dat
[\AAS tari] (belo
2 pepe Ede - ivr
sO 10) is: “els!
gle oF role zal Gpel Ju
ees ile JU aul ol

SSE by lbs) HS

en

RE aI

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

alge! wits - a |] 212

Shall I give two-third of my property in
charity?’ He said, ‘No.’ I said, “Then half of
it?’ He said, ‘Even one-third is too much,
for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better
than to leave them in poverty, begging from
people. And (know that) whatever you spend
in Allah’s Cause, you will get reward for it,
even for the morsel of food which you put in
your wife’s mouth.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s
Messenger! Will I be left behind my
companions (in Makkah)?’ He said, ‘If you
remain behind, whatever good deeds you will
do for Allah’s sake, will raise and upgrade
you to a higher position (in Allah’s
Consideration). May be you will live longer
so that some people may benefit by you, and
some others may get harmed by you. O
Allah! Complete the emigration of my
companions and do not turn them on their
heels ;“) But the poor Sa‘d bin Khaula (not
the above mentioned Sa‘d) (died in
Makkah).”” Allah’s Messenger #% lamented
(or pitied) for him as he died in Makkah.
[See Vol. 5, Hadith No. 4409]

(44) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from senile old age and from the Fitnah (trial
and affliction), of this world and from the
Fitnah of the Hell-fire.

6374. Narrated Sa‘d: Seek refuge with
Allah by saying the words which the Prophet
#% used to say while seeking refuge with
Allah: “O Allah! I seek refuge with You
from cowardice, and I seek refuge with You
from miserliness, and I seek refuge with You
from being sent back to (reaching a

be SF ge ME atl SS

: i JL oo Ul ee
Gly J oh
5 (NY) 2G Ys
8 fisy gu
Se pee ol Jp GE ote B85;
ta at i, meat 5 giadS
Le de Sel Ya 5 ly AS
' ee Ng tT Al se is je
ioe 2) ce eS al
Se Jas CARS 3S ht du
a & AS a, ae

ios ag YI 4u| ce 4
vail <n OFT By Saabs All
St aa N% eee. bee’
a es ests eo cpgy bie |
piles eer le pera toe es iraar ripe

Bey BF ol ye B
J35) fe BULLY Gly (££)

hi
3s <a
fp Glen! Qe - WVE
Pe are : P -$ 9% £ 3
815 GE eG eed UG! sald!

<8 - 6 & $2 $ Pa fe

o“

eI I 93 5a5 SG 4s Fe 6 dee
“ 6¢ 6 @ ae iges | ve % 6
Aa Sa 555 BH BI Gis

(1) (H. 6373) The Prophet #¢ wished that none of the Emigrants should die somewhere
other than Al-Madina, the place of their emigration.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

degraded) senile old age, and seek refuge
with You from the Fitnah (trial and
affliction) of this world, and from the
punishment in the grave.”

6375. Narrated ‘Aishah y{2 41 25: The
Prophet # used to say, “O Allah! I seek
refuge with You from laziness, from senile
old age, from being in debt, and from
committing sins. O Allah! I seek refuge
with You from the punishment of the Fire,
the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of the Fire,
and the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of the
grave, the punishment in the grave, and the
evil of the Fitnah of the wealth, the evil of the
Fitnah of poverty and from the evil of the
Fitnah caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. O
Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of
snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from the
sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth,
and let there be a far away distance between
me and my sins as You have set far away the
east and the west from each other.”

(45) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from the Fitnah (trial and affliction etc.) of
wealth.

6376. Narrated ‘Aishah {22 %1 -.25: The
Prophet 2 used to seek refuge with Allah (by
saying), “O Allah! I seek refuge with You
from the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of the
Fire and from the punishment in the Fire,
and I seek refuge with You from the Fitnah of
the grave, and I seek refage with you from
the punishment in the grave, and I seek
refuge with You from the Fitnah of wealth,
and I seek refuge with You from the Fitnah of
poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the
Fitnah of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal.”

carl geil tS - A- || 213
Cy Ge 2 ly eee Sees
Soho) ei Say ep
acd fe Gb Syely ¢ pos J31
[YAYY tarts] Cl lie 5 LU
S552 by ple Ue sy Ue
je tb 5 el ol uD are Is
LSS psaaly «pally JOS
ll des 621 a5 ON Say
fay al E585 a a Fs
wl. SED iS
3515 gill sly Gbiae LI
FI US WA Ge ob E;
SEG. gol! car ce VT Sol
Sg GEL LS Gules Soy gs

[AVY : aety] Mo ead 5 3 pes

Cl 23 Je Blew! GLy (£6)

te pe UEbae - UV

gol & phe Ge sel
33a Gs BE ES ST rade
yt Sh be By el hei
i35 Se By syely GO Oi 345
epallcatite tah Seely: opal
By Syel5 GS BS Se A dyels

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

weal gel! wa lS - A

(46) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of
poverty .

6377. Narrated ‘Aishah \2é “i! -25: The
Prophet #¢ used to say, “O Allah! I seek
refuge with You from the Fitnah (trial and
affliction, etc.) of the Fire, the punishment
of the Fire, the Fitnah of the grave,
punishment of the grave, and the evil of the
Fitnah of wealth, and the evil of the Fitnah of
poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge with You
from the evil of the Fitnah of Al-Masih Ad-
Dajjal. O Allah! Cleanse my heart with the
water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart
from all sins as a white garment is cleansed
from filth, and let there be a far away
distance between me and my sins as You
made the east and west far away from each
other. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from
laziness, sins, and from being in debt.”

(47) CHAPTER. The invocation (to invoke
Allah) for an increase in wealth and
offspring, and for Allah’s Blessing.

6378, 6379. Narrated Umm Sulaim that
she said, ““O Allah’s Messenger! Anas is your
servant ; so please invoke for Allah’s Blessing
for him.” The Prophet # said, “O Allah!
Increase his wealth and offspring and bless
(for him) whatever You give him.”

‘iil

[ATY cael} .t SLES
pail 5 Se Sad) Gly (£9)

Uys :4ik2 Ble - iw
cay 52 a ia tales gl

A pb pe sue ware ots
a

ee oes a os oe

ae a pet mel SE
LUE Se ol 35 025515 galt

Se jee oe eee US
Gules 555 oe dels. sl

we polls peas je sel LS
ESS Se Ab sel | eu
[AVY 2 ely] ar eesely pilells
JL 52k ele Gk (tv)
355M ge sll

Ass ihe - WV4 CAYVA

Loe. ee _ vce? < : oo:
#

fe coal G2 iss Cane sdb
dl d525 b ESE YT Le al
welcuere pst gle i
J Aybg oy5 dle ssi “qi
wi gp plas 363 tebe! LS

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wall gee) tS - A- || 215

CHAPTER. To invoke Allah for an increase
of offspring, along with His Blessings.

6380, 6381. Narrated Anas 22 4%! -3):
Umm Sulaim said (to the Prophet #¢), “Anas
is your servant; so please invoke for Allah’s
Blessings for him.” He #% said “O Allah!
Increase his wealth and offspring, and bless
(for him) whatever You give him.”

(48) CHAPTER. The invocation on making
Istikharah (an appeal to Allah to guide you on
the right path as regards a certain matter).

6382. Narrated Jabir <& a! 55: The
Prophet ¢ used to teach us the Istikharah for
every matter as he used to teach us the Surah
from the Qur’an. (He used to say), “If
anyone of you intends to do something, he
should offer a two Rak‘a prayer other than
the obligatory Salat (prayer), and then say:
‘Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi‘ilmika, wa
astaqdiruka biqudratika, wa as’aluka min
fadlikal-‘azim, fainnaka taqdiru wa la aqdiru,
wa talamu wa la a‘lamu, wa Anta ‘Allamul-
Ghuyitb. Allahumma in kunta ta‘lamu anna
hadhal-amra khairun Ii fi dint wa ma‘ashi wa
‘agibati amri (or said: fi ‘ajili amri wa ayilihi)
faqdurhu li. Wa in kunta ta‘lamu anna hadhal-
amra sharrun li fi dini wa ma‘ashi wa ‘agibati
amri (or said: fi‘ajili amri wa ajilihi) fasrifhu
‘anni was-rifni ‘anhu, waqdur li al-khaira
haithu kana, thumma raddini bihi. Then
he should mention his matter (need) .”

gate ENUa, 5: ee

aS 531 a6 AGN AS cle GL

5 yl Bae - WAL CAVA.
ig das Ue eal nt
il oy Lh Eat JU SS
ee) bo al Cie :du as
uly Bud wl 3 | Easls
lad 4 “ve wigs JL js
[\QAY veel] . date!

sy YI des clea! Goby (£A)
wi 3b Gis ae - way

serene ae I di |
oe SF ILI GS
pe JF Seal
oe ie = i ols JG
ACen G Ay a Ge
pvt Saal oa wa 13D ONL Spe

wh ha BI bs oS5 isi
ghey Vise | ~4ul pr
ia lots ROtgnes Dee ion EN;
Wa 3a be x ces! as es

poke E55 werd NY mat «3
ia Of ada Eas | apest rere]

(1) (H.. 6382) ‘O Allah! I consult You as You are All-Knowing, and appeal to You to give
me power as You are Omnipotent, and ask You for Your great favour, for You have
power, but I don’t, and You have knowledge, but I don’t have, and You know all=

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

(49) CHAPTER. Invoking Allah while
performing ablution.

6383. Narrated Aba Misa: The Prophet
3% asked for some water and performed the
ablution, and then raised his hands (towards
the sky) and said, “O Allah! Forgive ‘Ubaid
Abi ‘Amir.” I saw the whiteness of his
armpits (while he was raising his hands) and
he (#¢) added, “O Allah! Upgrade him over
many of your human creatures on the Day of
Resurrection.”

(50) CHAPTER. Invoking Allah while
ascending a high place.

6384. Narrated Abii Misa: We were in
the company of the Prophet #@ on a journey,
and whenever we ascended a high place, we

rigotll wus - A- |] 216
es we gt gd De FM
dre J dU sl - GA BE,
E28 Nj J 54db - dels Gl
eed Jo > PY da SF bs
2 db Sh - cpl kes hs;

~~”

3,

Lak Sol J jay BE pol)

S$ yy ge . ee o 2 7
eso te ge cols

[VVAY cael) (ae
oo 5h dee cles! Goby (£4)

3 ieee ges —- “YAY

e

$ ae ;
Bp fe stall pl Woe red

al 6335p al § cal Le Cp
cla ME ES ed dG oy

gully Sls 535 a amet S53
wats 2algs cele gl a Jae
esi Mee B GU In Sls. 4k
je Gade SY LW
[VAAL tart] . «til

TES WS 13) clea) Gby (0+)

‘
°

cr yi eal es taxes — “WA

o
X

%

=hidden matters. O Allah, if You know that this matter is good for me in my religion
my livelihood, and for my life in the Hereafter (or said: for my present, and future
life), then do it for me ; and if You know that this matter is evil (not good) for me in my
religion, my livelihood, and for my life in the Hereafter (or said: for my present and
future life), then keep it away from me and take me away from it, and choose what is
good for me wherever it is, and please me with it.’

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

used to say Takbir\” (in a loud voice). The
Prophet #@ said, “O people! Be kind to
yourselves, for you are not calling upon a
deaf or an absent one, but you are calling an
All-Hearer, and an All-Seer.” Then he came
to me as I was reciting silently, “La haula wa
la quwwata illa billah.” He said, “O
‘Abdullah bin Qais! Say: ‘Laé haula wa la
quwwata illa billah,’ for it is one of the
treasures of Paradise.” Or he said, “‘Shall I
tell you a word which is one of the treasures
of Paradise? It is : La haula wa la quwwata illa
billah .”

(51) CHAPTER. Invoking Allah while going
down a valley.

In this respect there is a narration from
Jabir 22 4 oe).
(52) CHAPTER. The invocation while going
on a journey or returning from a journey.

In this respect there is a narration from
Anas.

6385. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Ugs wl 225:
Whenever Allah’s Messenger #€ returned
from a Ghazwa or Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to
say, “Allahu-Akbar’, three times whenever
he went up a high place and then he used to
say, “La ilaha illallahu Wahdahu 1a sharika
lahi, lahil-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa
‘ala kulli shai’in Qadir. Ayibiina ta’ibiina,
‘abidiina lirabbina hamidin. Sadagallahu

alge! wlhS - A-

‘a fF 6 « vf
COlte oe! Soa 6 |

ol &

J 2 ~ ES SU: pais
25 Ou USS UZle 13) ESS ao
pe Veh eft tah ere
Vg wel 524 ¥ Sip Kl
es eee Ecde mee

V5 d5e Vib 5 G al de
sos fe BS Ub cal VY 53
ie ee MI OG Si aes

V5 d5= Y SEA pes Se BS ge
[YA4Y cael] . Gl Vy) 543
Loly Ba 1 eB Gy (0)

So, is

IS
(ae al oy glee ahi as
2 SP) nO 2 Bt

9h 1A 35h ty clea GL (or)

ae ee

‘ers
e - “ - fo ~o-y ‘
OF See! Cl Go ae

ar

Jb ts) (Bae - WWAo
ae S6 cash 36 Wh Se

Cc: \

7 : an By ws 4 ~« a
| lage ail Coo) oe oy i |
oF Je fae la] OS BE I 05
oo » 3 - $f et oF of Be of
Sit JS Me ON Spee 5) we 3!
5? ae
~ 61 SS Yo 72)! oo

(1) (H. 6384) ‘Allahu Akbar’ (Allah is the Most Great).
(2) (H.6384) There is neither might nor power except with Allah.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wa‘dahi, wa nasara ‘abdahii, wa hazamal-
ahzaba Wahdaha.”“?

(53) CHAPTER.
bridegroom.

Invocation for a

6386. Narrated Anas a «! 7,25: The
Prophet #%, seeing a yellow mark (of
perfume) on the clothes of ‘Abdur-Rahman
bin ‘Auf, said, ““What about you?” ‘Abdur-
Rahman replied, “I have married a woman
with a Mahr of gold equal to a date-stone.”
The Prophet #% said, “May Allah bestow His
Blessing on you (in your marriage). Give a
Walima (wedding banquet) even with one
sheep.”

6387. Narrated Jabir <é | -.25: My father
died and left behind seven or nine daughters,
and I married a matron. The Prophet #¢
said, “Did you get married, O Jabir?” I
replied, “Yes.” He asked, “Is she a virgin or
a matron?” I replied, “She is a matron.” He
said, “Why didn’t you marry a virgin girl so
that you might play with her and she with you
(or, you might make her laugh and she make
you laugh)?” I said, “My father died, leaving
seven or nine girls (orphans) and I did not
like to bring a young girl like them, so I
married a woman who can look after them.”

wat gS! wes liS - A> || 218
2G NEP Va. 2

eS a's SUN 2 al nl gee
Ogtale LIS Opule cdy5b
pj y che jal cedeg Sl Gre
[\VQV tae] Medes Ole VI
Ca leat Ok (or)

So |

ves zd OOPS exes —- “YA

ol SF Rb SF kd G she
we fi si dB de DI B25
api BIBS oy er Dl ae
UG has ST gen Ska
ie aly 055 Gle tlyl Ce55
wd! EU al s3uy Stas (BS
[Ve£4 caety] gle, 335

Olea! pl tie - WAV
ea Cg pet IS 65 fy GS Ewes
cl Hs SU Le Hl 385 ple
Lai ot a Se Ag,
lb Sahpy Be ES dle yl
al ee SG be 243 (Ge
le War JG SS Eb lg
3 BI oke tg s ; ’
Solas 51 Vehe ts eet
555 ol Hs 2 OSL,

(1) (H. 6385) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the One and has no partner.
To Him belongs the kingdom, and all praise be to Him, and He is Omnipotent. We are
returning from our journeys with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord.
He (Allah) has fulfilled His Promise and helped His slave, and He Alone defeated all

the Confederates (of disbelievers) .

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

He said, “May Allah bestow His Blessing on

93

you.

(54) CHAPTER. What one should say before
having sexual intercourse with his wife.

6388. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Lge ail 72):
The Prophet #¢ said, “If anyone of you,
when intending to have a sexual intercourse
with his wife, says: ‘Bismillah, Allahumma
jannibnash-shaitana, wa jannibish-shaitana
ma razaqtana,*’) and if the couple are
destined to have a child (out of that very
sexual relation) , then Satan will never be able
to harm that child.”

(55) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet #2: “Our Lord! Give us in this
world that which is good and in the Hereafter
that which is good and save us from this
torment of the Fire!” (V.2 :201)

6389. Narrated Anas é “| -.2) : The most
frequent invocation of the Prophet 2 was:
“O Allah! Give us in this world that which is
good and in the Hereafter that which is good,
and save us from the torment of the Fire.”
(V .2 :201)

Hlgoil ES - A. |} 219

° “
¢ Se “ “ o ¢ “ “

3 e

ca NS cols a gl ae
2 2% St, 4 e- 0 é " ws, _¢
ext oll Cong Sete Ste!

MAE asl ot weiter

ae

ee bh Je

fZo A446 . $
op Narr 9

ds GU) Z : z ie oe
LEey eats]! (He
AAT 31 3] yi le obs (o£)

ol Gy Olas Bae - AA
ere (9 pae ere ny tres Ae
Fol oF HD OF ol
Pl dG. 7db Lge al 23,
cl, ST S11 13 ASST ST tn Be
teed alll « | pk welt aLal
ay te OU are wtb
J Ws o W5 Les Sad Of ob
[VE tart] rin se AB
af Lp) BE zl 33 Gly (00)

See

(Eos SI -

<_ val G
o> 15402 Woe -— WA4

°

iF E ‘nl LE ce Syl gl Bs
oe el cles 735] ols 2 Jb os
ss ees Rat o Cy) <4)

a

ES Clie L354 ce

”

vont
[govy Sarl]

(1) (H. 6388) In the Name of Allah; O Allah! Protect us from Satan and prevent Satan
from approaching the child You may bestow us with.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

Cilgeull bs - A:

(56) CHAPTER. To seek refuge with Allah
from the Fitnah (trial and affliction) of the
world.

6390. Narrated Sa‘d bin Abi Waqaqas -,.25
Lge aii: The Prophet #% used to teach us
these words as he used to teach us the Book
(the Qur’an):““O Allah! I seek refuge with
you from miserliness, and I seek refuge with
You from cowardice, and I seek refuge with
You from being sent back to senile old age,
and I seek refuge with You from the Fitnah
(trial and affliction) of the world and from
the punishment in the grave.”

(57) CHAPTER. To repeat the invocation.

6391. Narrated ‘Aishah Ye 4%! 735
Aljlah’s Messenger 3% was affected by
magic, so much that he used to think that
he had done something which in fact, he did
not do, and he invoked his Lord (Allah) (for
a remedy). Then (one day) he said, “O
‘Aishah! Do you know that Allah has advised
me as to the problem I consulted Him
about?’’ ‘Aishah said, ‘‘O Allah’s
Messenger! What’s that?” He said, “Two

men came to me and one of them sat at my

head and the other at my feet, and one of
them asked his companion, ‘What is wrong
with this man?’ The latter replied, ‘He is
under the effect of magic.’ The former
asked, ‘Who has worked magic on him?’
The latter replied, ‘Labid bin AJ-A‘sam.’ The
former asked, ‘With what did he work the
magic?’ The latter replied , ‘With a comb and
the hair, which are stuck to the comb, and
the skin of pollen of a date-palm tree.’ The

Loa! 55 fy Shetty (0%)
os! os 32 Lote - WA:
mee cpl gs wes sash eel
A ag Oe ee
es gl gh Bog Cee
ols JB ee HI 85 al Ue
LS old VA Ute ae 23
3 : © ms rie eho 9°
BP ye “2 / ees os 2
Oe! ee a d\4 6 Loud uy
aoe 4 es at ° 2 4 $e
Jay go) sy. wb oe Sh 35615
oN EG Se Gh dyely al

[YATY cat] Cal OIde3

clei 255 Gly (ov)
eel ale - a

fe «yoke Gb sl Woe sl

tn

“ 7 * Le eS { a >
ur?) And le oe «Ae | Sat «plas
Eb BE a S405 Ol ke GH
al sy 9 a.
bed a) >
~

3 Ge - ste Soe BL. 8
~ 64) les a5! 4 at ee) lee é ged |
Lad Slol a5 abl Ol Shacly o Jb

a o.< SF
enaiies al adi

“ ad area ‘* Bg o-
Le, :acsle Sle (Tas accel
cotler 1 JB Sal JQo5 Ss

aly Be bast GS ores
Laassi Sls «ale, Le JANN;
OU LEN 465 LG cae lal
SS BIG Sob So OW ee,
JE Mle 4b tdB cpaedl J

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

former asked, ‘Where is that?’ The latter
replied, ‘It is in Dharwan.” Dharwan was a
well in the dwelling place of the (tribe of)
Bani Zuraiq. Allah’s Messenger xz went to
that well and returned to ‘Aishah, saying,
“By Allah, the water (of the well) was as red
as the infusion of Hinna,“ and the date-
palm trees looked like the heads of devils.”
‘Aishah added, “Allah’s Messenger #¢ came
to me and informed me about the well. I
asked the Prophet #¢, “O Allah’s Messenger ,
why didn’t you take it out?’ He said, ‘As for
me, Allah has cured me and I hated to draw
the attention of the people to such evil (which
they might learn and harm others with).’ ”

Narrated Hisham’s father : ‘Aishah said,
“Allah’s Messenger #¢ was bewitched, so he
invoked Allah repeatedly requesting Him to
cure him (from that magic).” Hisham then
narrated the above narration.

[See Vol. 7, Hadith No. 5763 , 5765]

(58) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah against Al-
Mushrikan [polytheists, pagans, idolaters,
and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and
in His Messenger Muhammad (#2)].

And Ibn Mas‘id said, “The Prophet #
said, “O Allah! Help me against them by
sending seven years (of drought) upon them
(the infidels), like the seven years (of
drought) of the (days of Prophet) Yusuf
(Joseph).” He also said, “O Allah! Destroy
Abi Jahl.”

And Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet #¢
invoked Allah in the Salat (prayer), saying,
‘O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so, till
Allah revealed : “Not for you (O Muhammad
#¢ but for Allah) is the decision.” (V.3 :128)

6392. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa U.gé ai! -,35:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ asked for Allah’s

calgow! Gy - a+ | 221
SS al ety bly bis 3
s - P : ae
HO1 9 99 Ole yo w, weit aes oyk
AS xB tes ae ict a - F
ae a ae ee ee
dasle J ary oS RE al Jp)
3 3 > ¢ “ Bae Po is
dcla; Lasts OSS algy 2 Slee
ope Lgt > ; Ois poe) ; |
} 3 “3 aa ae o
ail hyo cols: PENG ahs DLs)

coe oly IS tl de
Ber i sf

celaa Se cdae Jy SUG ig
pe SSG the be al fe
Slee eles yeas Ble Sh) ies

[Y\Vo erly] Poaees|
(pS pte Je ele! Gly (0A)

Pl Oe Sigua Soh,
Nereer mteké el ast : Be
She ogy D5 ag ats
les pe TN SWS ee ok
wh S85 eI 3 Be fal
Se a Opi 2s ates toe gah
wn 23 A 5. Cy Js
-LYYA DO! pee

(1) (H. 6391) Al-Hinna : (Henna) a kind of plant used for dyeing hair.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

Wrath upon the Ahzaéb (Confederates),
saying, “O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy
Book, and the One Swift at reckoning!
Defeat the Confederates. Defeat them and
shake them.”

6393. Narrated Abi Hurairah <2 i 725:
When the Prophet #% said, “Sami ‘allahu
liman hamidah (Allah heard him who sent
his praises to Him)” in the last Rak‘a of the
‘Isha’ prayer, he used to invoke Allah,
saying, “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyyash bin Abi
Rabi‘a. O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-
Walid. O Allah! Save the weak people
among the believers. O Allah! Be hard on
the tribe of Mudar. O Allah! Inflict years of
drought upon them like the years (of
drought) of (the Prophet) Yisuf (Joseph).”

6394. Narrated Anas <é %! -25: The
Prophet #% sent a Sariya” consisting of men
called Al-Qurra’, and all of them were
martyred. I had never seen the Prophet #
so sad over anything as he was over them. So
he said Qunut [invocation in the Salat
(prayer)] for one month in the Fajr prayer,
invoking for Allah’s Wrath upon the tribe of
“Usaiyya and he used to say, “The people of
Usaiyya have disobeyed Allah and His
Messenger.”

(1) (H. 6394) Sarfya: Army unit.

weal | Ga! es iS - As

Case SEE gl ol of (aS
OG Lge HI gs il GIS
oe) Je Be dl 525 bs
ee its oF aA : Sls

mel wOleYI eal coledl
[Vary cael] Cg s5y
Busi 25 3 Ge - war
ri cf ¢ pow if cp La tae
He eS ol sige Ql G6 eke
(det Sal Gl aati : SU 15] ols
clas! Be Je geYl BSH
wl & ote eal oul)
ASH SE SSH esl Qu aL
Ul colts Gb Alo AT Agi
ae le Dby Sar wu

[VAV sari] Cans

ty GS Ebae - was

3

.

o#

*
o-
*

oo
rfl “

ad - +
e erent

“i dil oo Ql Le “ele

#

+ 4 - wt wt - si a # oe a Ni ”

Sm Jla 4 BE AS Ca db

‘meee day Lb cts de se5
2 a r

4
Aas ON) i pts
Sever

[Vee \ cart] tal 55

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

6395. Narrated ‘Aishah {2s “| 25: The
Jews used to greet the Prophet #¢ by saying,
“As-Samu ‘alaika (i.e ., death be upon you),”
so I understood what they said, and I said to
them, ‘Alaikumus-samu wal-la‘natu (1.e.,
death and Allah’s Curse be upon you).”
The Prophet #% said, “Be gentle and calm, O
‘Aishah, as Allah likes gentleness in all
affairs.”

I said, ‘“O Allah’s Prophet! Didn’t you
hear what they said?” He said, “Didn’t you
hear me answering them back by saying,
‘Alaikum, (i.e., the same be upon you)?”

6396. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib a! <2)
tz: We were in the company of the Prophet
#@ on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq
(the Trench). The Prophet #¢ said, “May
Allah fill their (the infidels’) graves and
houses with fire, as they have kept us so
busy that we could not offer the middle Salat
(prayer) till the sun had set; and that Salat
was the ‘Asr prayer’.

(59) CHAPTER. Invocation in favour of Al-
Mushrikin [polytheists, pagans, idolaters,
and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and
in His Messenger Muhammad (2£)].

6397. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 a! <5):
At-Tufail bin ‘Amr came to Allah’s
Messenger #¢ and said, “O = Allah’s

alge! tS - A.
to al Ae We - 4
(are ea
isle oF 3556 rz (SP z oF
Syed] GulS LIU Ye I 785
ie BI 3) Ae Ces SLs
L Sen EE Ot YG
3 BB Cet SWS ti ake
i\ « | bg L “Sue MalS py
= jl) sdb COs Le pes s
Oeplb gle Gua O5f Oh ALS
[Varo reel) «Le

eS Uf ae Ble - Wan
plas Wie: GleiVI Uie 2 Jb

go 4G. 8

binges eee ee ous.

Salta Woe tae

og\ fa ple oe ese wes
eS Ib Le HI oo5 Ub

“
&

Man Dl Gass! 6 RE Zo
Uglat LS LE pegs Hie |
HE bol DLE 56
pans 3 Le CA9 aie
[yar Tocabe

SS phi cles! Gly (04)

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

waa gel es iS - As

Messenger! The tribe of Daus has disobeyed
(Allah and His Messenger) and refused (to
embrace Islam), therefore, invoke Allah’s
Wrath upon them.” The people thought that
the Prophet #@ would invoke Allah’s Wrath
for them, but he said, “O Allah! Guide the
tribe of Daus and let them come to us.”

(60) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet 2: “O Allah! Forgive my past and
future sins.”

6398. Narrated Abt Misa: The Prophet
# used to invoke Allah with the following
invocation: “Rabbighfirli khati’ati wa jahli wa
israfi fi amri kullihi, wa ma@ Anta a‘lamu bihi
minni. Allahummaghfirli khatayaya wa ‘amdi,
wa jahli wa jiddi, wa kullu dhalika ‘indi.
Allahummaghrifli ma qaddamtu wa m4 akh-
khartu, wa ma asrartu wa m4 a‘lantu. Antal-
mugaddimu wa Antal-mu’akh-khiru, wa Anta
‘ala kulli shai’in Qadir.”

by - two? 5, of wo %
Ml po) OR el CF ET
BI D5 L ls BE at S85
til p36 S515 Gas BLS Y
ge S5N5 oyrenes “un : Sle
[yarv ext]
wh 22 oS dS GL (+)
MST ey Cadi LS jel
aeeeer Pee —~ W4A
ie axe ol gil ye
lig 3055 Sts OT BE AN 52 aI
4% &

” 6 b

sel pl se #
(Seg ety GEE Gllet
Led Sil Ral cue Hs Js,

Y go, a

a? #28 o- - %% a ToF
gl Say pred Sol ote

“tree ad a — « s - - oF
Jibs (te tis Ss st cals
<3 + <6 : ae 2S
a> i ogl Bae rales Fp ail ate

& £ o- ae =
us| PS al 6 Leen us| oe 6 Anmes

(1) (H. 6398) ‘O my Lord! Forgive my sins and my ignorance and my exceeding the limits
(i.e., all my great sins), and what You know better than I. O Allah! Forgive my
mistakes, those done intentionally or out of my ignorance or (without) or with
seriousness, and I confess that all such mistakes are done by me. O Allah! Forgive my
sins of the past which I did openly or secretly, and also of the future. You are the One
Who makes the things go ahead and You are the One Who delays them, and You are

the Omnipotent.’

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

6399. Narrated Abi Misa Al-Ash‘ari:
The Prophet #& used to invoke Allah, saying,
“Allahummaghfirli khati’ati wa jahli, wa israft
fi amri, wa ma Anta a'‘lamu bihi minni.
Allahummaghfirli hazli wa jiddi, wa khatat
wa ‘amdi, wa kullu-dhilika ‘indi .”“™

(61) CHAPTER. To invoke Allah during a
particular time on Friday (when the
invocation is accepted).

6400. Narrated Abi Hurairah <2 4! 725:
Abil-Qasim (the Prophet #) said, “On
Friday there is an hour (opportune — lucky
time) and if a Muslim happens to be offering
Salat (prayer) and invoking Allah for
something good during that time, Allah will
surely fulfil his request.” The Prophet #
pointed out with his hand. We thought that
he wanted to illustrate the shortness of that
time .

(62) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet #¢: “Our invocation against the
Jews will be accepted (by Allah), but their

calgcull wits - a- |] 225

fs) a7 oF

Se 4! iF (ew us| or 02 »
(144 bt] open 2. Be FSI
iB skh ie - ad

, <Ser

or ,) s

x Lg 2%
Ae Cp wl tne Wop

gil Woes ESS) a «a a
ee al oN al GE 6h!

woe ol FF el am GL
ols al Be gs oc Spe
cies a) "as | ast ye
bg sel GS AleL «lees
5st) all ke we el Si
Gees fash oseg J
[AYSA 2 eels] ge 3 ‘
Al BLU Og ele GU (AN)
anal sn?

-— *

Oia 45008 “hte Thee

3 rd 7 . 4 oe om) 45 F)
ay oie axe Jeo F c aes oo F# ed
a | fe, oy us! Sa t ders ol
RE Wl 4) JU IE ae
ole gale Y elu dacs ek
VY) We al Jy he lb ja5

a os a oF
is Ws ot SG tolbel

Suey

[4Yo Texas) . Lada 5
ee ee) GD
Yo cope! b LI Slai

(1) (H. 6399) ‘O Allah! Forgive my mistakes and my ignorance and my exceeding the limits
(i.e., my great sins) and forgive whatever You know better than I. O Allah! Forgive the
wrong I have done jokingly or seriously, and forgive my accidental and intentional

errors, all that is present in me.’

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

leet WS - A- [226]

invocations against us will not be accepted.”

6401. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika : ‘Aishah
igié ai] 25 Said, “The Jews came to the
Prophet and said to him, “‘As-Samu ‘alaika
(i.e., death be upon you).” He replied, ‘The
same on you.” ‘Aishah said to them, “Death
be upon you, and may Allah curse you and
shower His Wrath upon you!” Allah’s
Messenger 2 said, “Be gentle and calm, O
‘Aishah! Be gentle and beware of being harsh
and of saying evil things.” She said, “Didn’t
you hear what they said?” He said, “Didn’t
you hear what I replied (to them)? I have
returned their statement to them, and my
invocation against them will be accepted but
theirs against me will not be accepted.”

(63) CHAPTER. The saying of ‘Amin’ .

6402. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 a1 435:
The Prophet #% said, “When the Imam ‘says
‘Amin’, then you should all say ‘Amin’, for
the angels say ‘Amin’ at that time, and he
whose ‘Amin’ coincides with the ‘Amin’ of the
angels, all his past sins will be forgiven.”

(64) CHAPTER. The superiority of saying,
“Lailaha illallah

6403. Narrated Abi Hurairah ce % 83:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Whoever says:
La ilaha illallahu Wahdahi 14 sharika lahu,

. °° 3a “oS
Cb pmgl Glenn
2 67s 3”
1acsg We - VE6\

“a on! oF oan a TBI
1 ila ae al
Nyt BES UST Syed OT
She 50 OU Se AL
Kaly ele pun Lite Shui
dil Syt5 Dub Sle Quakes til
HHL whe Lisle L Wen BE
4\ ZIG BANG Cals St;

a“
ao”
-

J Sin dG Las A

Jor “@
we lide

SEE YG eed J Sg
[yar tal] «33
oe Gly (vy)

ne jy dé Gia - 1b6y

SAM OB ob Ua cal

ie eet Sl ache «ole

sp JU BE Zl oe ie Gl

—

SKN Sb ipl fsa 3 Si

453 Se po LD ae ISI

Lg) fad Gly (1)

dl Ae Uae - Very

ane
un

(1) (Ch. 64) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.

86 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

algo! eS - a. || 227

lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu wa Huwa ‘ala
kulli shai’in Qadir,“ one hundred times will
get the same reward as given for manumitting
ten slaves ; and one hundred good deeds will
be written in his accounts and ane hundred
sins will be deducted from his accounts, and
it (his saying) will be a shield for him from
Satan on that day till night, and nobody will
be able to do a better deed except the one
who does more than he.”

6404. Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimin:
Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in
the above Hadith No. 6403) ten times will be
as if he manumitted one of Isma4el’s
descendants.

Narrated Aba Ayyib Al-Ansari the same
Hadith from the Prophet 2, saying,
“(Whosoever recites it ten times) will be as
if he had manumitted one of Ismael’s
(Prophet Ishmael’s) descendants.”

au cpt) ae al & idle al
tay dU BE al 25 ST ee
Ab VY t325 wt VY de
oie. Gag: Saal CU ed

3 3% - P o,
Sle a) Sy col, es Jue
# ad ”
- os Jo, eo , S a” -
645 asle ace Cares g Cm
x, # 3S r)

ol (6 hb Qi Be Be
(SB Oye yf ape G2 GL!
435 Gel Sés ols 148 Ju yo
get JU elt) Wy Sy
oat lB al ae Ue
Me lt ol ARS gd cent

e oe Be 2 ed: - £¢ &
Pel yb GIsg Golesi Syl gl
ie

is =

(1) CH. 6403) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (Alone) Who has no partner ;
to Him belongs the kingdom (of the universe), and for Him are all the praises, and He

has the Power to do everything.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS calgel lS - A-

Be hg SL dG;

ge pie olesl gi iF cal
ws 7 cp I LE oF 60 gore ie
fA gt Se ol eK

ce bot ce Gal
Cia: ae Wk : al JU;

4 “ wee bd
Bb, Re oe - LS we

ts

Eppa! Bat yl Myst
Oty WE ZN ge Sel Ql be
Welac| v5 2 io 435 Gel Sas

coal) ial ae yl JE
Gog 33 ph LiL SG 98
SINS gh Gl Gay he Aye
SE gel. 0555 ese es ME
Yai s us gov 3 SR0 ai

por

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wel gcl lS - As

(65) CHAPTER. The superiority of Tasbih
[i.e., saying ‘Subhan Allah’ (Glorified be
Ailah)] .

6405. Narrated Abt Hurairah <é 4%! 35:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Whoever says,
‘Subhan Allahi wa bihamaihi ,“~ one hundred
times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if
they were as much as the foam of the sea.

6406. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 a! -55:
The Prophet # said, “There are “two
expressions which are very easy for the
tongue to say, but they are very heavy in
the balance, and are very dear to the Most
Gracious (Allah), and they are: ‘Subhan
Allahil-‘Azim’ and ‘Subhan Allahi wa
bihamdihi.’”’

(66) CHAPTER. The superiority of Dhikr of
Allah (}+5 }< (remembering Allah i.e.,
glorifying and praising Him, etc.).

6407. Narrated Aba Misa <é ai! -.25: The
Prophet #¢ said, ““The example of the one
who remembers (glorify the Praises of) his
Lord (Allah) in comparison to the one who
does not remembers (glorify the Praises of)
his Lord, is that of a living creature compared
to a dead one.”

6408. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 a) 725:

eel fad Gaby (0)

Aa w eg

cp aul se Chi> - IEr0

(JG far SU RE al 425

aS 5
re a9 = (355 —- “Er
te wijle Se jes Sh ae
eal fi gl 4655

;

Ye @
IAN 2A teow a aul Ol

[voir

Ses 56 al $3 fas GL (4)

es a “7%
25 oe tee. a Nay

paslal val “Ces Seu

oF o-

ver OF
al if (3350 al &F cal LE cp
Bt “te 1 te 82 Fey De - 8

IG

Y ily 25 555 oil Jf ste

We ZeNy tN I 85 755
i Ae = Be

(1) (Ch. 65) I deem Allah above all those unsuitable things ascribed to Him and free Him
resembling anything whatsoever in any respect, and I glorify His Praises. (Also see

glossary for Subhan Allah .)

(2) (H. 6405) Glorified be Allah, the Most Great! Glorified be Allah and Praised be He.

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

siyeat is -» [a30]

Allah’s Messenger ## said, “Allah has some
angels who look for those who remember
(glorify the Praises of) Allah on the roads and
paths. And when they find some people
remembering (glorifying the Praises of)
Allah, they call each other, saying, ‘Come
to the object of your pursuit.”’ He added,
“Then the angels encircle them with their
wings up to the nearest heaven to us.” He
added, “[After those people remembered
(glorified the Praises of) Allah, and the
angels go back to Allah], their Lord “+4 ‘¢
asks them (those angels) — though He knows
better than them — ‘What do My slaves say?’
The angels reply, ‘They say: Subhan Allah,
Allahu-Akbar, and Al-Hamdu-lilla’. Allah
then says, ‘Did they see Me?’ The angels
reply, ‘No! By Allah, they didn’t see You.’
Allah says, ‘How it would have been if they
saw me?’ The angels reply, ‘If they saw You,
they would worship You more devoutly and
remember You (glorify Your Praises) more
deeply, and declare Your freedom from any
resemblance to anything more often.’ Allah
says (to the angels), ‘What do they ask Me
for?’ The angels reply, ‘They ask You for
Paradise.’ Allah says (to the angels), ‘Did
they see it?’ The angels say, ‘No! By Allah, O
Lord! They did not see it.’ Allah says, ‘How it
would have been if they saw it?’ The angels
say, ‘If they saw it, they would have greater
covetousness for it and would seek it with
greater zeal and would have greater desire
for it.’ Allah says, ‘From what do they seek
refuge?’ The angels reply, ‘They seek refuge
from the (Hell) Fire.’ Allah says, ‘Did they
see it?’ The angels say, ‘No! By Allah, O
Lord! They did not see it.’ Allah says, ‘How it
would have been if they saw it?’ The angels
say , ‘If they saw it they would flee from it with
the extreme fleeing and would have extreme
fear from it.’ Then Allah says, ‘I make you

tl SE ee gt he
SB dB A gl fF ele
i554 OBE S35
Seer ecrmty Ie mrs
il S355 gs Wydey Bp zs
SB ASE Gy Lake 1155U5
63 3B 4 PES ou cL
Gigsle Spi le regis alel 385
Muh sop hee oye FON

e+ Fe PES a eee ee Fe Boe
de wee ee -JSl woegnoeun

: - # ge “ of
le als oY Og) gt ‘Jb Sepals

‘ “.9o% - ite rae “10 F
SoS pee IL S51

ily: 5) oye 206 S5l,
HS AS, dot. GN Sal
Sb boegt 43 Si, sneer
Slash, 3 Juan SG? 4a
Gy ol AY So a 2G
el 3) GS jus 26-2
lajl, wel 3) :O,),8 :d6 tb51,
Gi wtly ete ile ae) Aas
wos SU 6X5 ig lees Ub
tl Sy Oe Sb Sous
Ol! SUslj ay Boe BOG
lash 625 G wily oY 155) 58
YO Clas licw) <asd SU es 2G
Ws SET sis 5h, Ne

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

wat gel] eS - A- |] 231

witnesses that I have forgiven them.’”’
(Allah’s Messenger # added:) “One of the
angels would say, ‘There was so-and-so
amongst them, and he was not one of
them, but he had just come for some need.’
Allah would say, ‘These are those people
whose companions will not be reduced to
misery.”

(67) CHAPTER. What is said regarding the
statement: ‘La haula wa, la quwwata illa
billah’ (i.e., There is neither might nor
power except with Allah). °

6409. Narrated Abi Misa Al-Ash‘ari:
The Prophet # started ascending a high
place or hill. A man (amongst his
companions) ascended it and shouted in a
loud voice, “Lda ilaha illallahu. wa-Allahu
Akbar (none has the right to be washipped
but Allah; and Allah is the Most Great).”
(At that time) Allah’s Messenger ::: was
riding his mule. Allah’s Messenger #¢ said,
“You are not calling upon a deaf or an absent

ne.” And added, “O Abt Misa (or, O
‘Abdullah)! Shall I tell you a sentence from
the treasures of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He
said, “La haula wa la quwwata illa billah .”

(68) CHAPTER. Allah has one hundred
Names less one (i.e., 99).

Se eR GS, aly als
Cae AE gl Sigs ‘Jas

ace a ris

ie of!

See VG wa SE cio bd!
ipetente
mia eee Vl ge tas ol5)

Oe 6ao| if qin oly ys (aad
BE eo) GF OE gl
Y 38 Gb (Cv)
cai Y!

555 V3 de

ple 3, done Bae - 1664

ual oil 2 a mesh yl
Fee eis
weit SRE og a
:JG 5) ae 3
a sb bb Ge we Ub
St aly Bl My a Y seks
cola je 26 ai Jy25, 2d
V4 oo oes Y Sosy wit
4\ go ys bi -ge a6 ~ SE
pas leas Neal ee
Yo sdb ae od «FESS 5S

oF Late al §e
el is

ete as

either YI ar Y% Jy
[Y94¥: at]
pe gel BL LY (A)

sels

80 - THE BOOK OF INVOCATIONS

Clg) wbS - As

6410. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 “1 735:
Allah has ninety-nine Names, 1.e., “one
hundred less one, and whoever complies
with (believes in) their meanings and acts
accordingly, will enter Paradise ; and Allah is
Witr (one) and loves Al-Witr.

(69) CHAPTER. Preaching at intervals.

6411. Narrated Shagiq: While we were
waiting for ‘Abdullah (bin Mas‘td), Yazid
bin Mu‘awiya came. I said (to him), “Will
you sit down?” He said, “No, but I will go
into the house (of Ibn Mas‘iid) and let your
companion (Ibn Mas‘id) come out to you;
and if he should not (come out), I will come
out and sit (with you) .” Then ‘Abdullah came
out, holding the hand of Yazid, addressed us
saying, “I know that you are assembled here,
but the reason that prevents me from coming
out to you is that Allah’s Messenger # used
to preach us at intervals during the days, lest
we Should become bored.”

et, Ge Be - vei:
fe oleae JG gee. Weiss oa

us| if 6 oe Yl a col St ws!
RS ai OG. aly. hae
el, Sas, oe

pce jes bas

[YY tart) Gigi
Wolu Jas 3 dhe) Gly (14)

ass 3, ie ae - 1811
gle shee Whe sy) Ute
cle 3) ul Ate eS ts :du bat
om YI 245
jy EAb esl - Yo rJl
thes Ul Zi VIG kele
lad code re ny Py aera
pKa ge oo) LI Js ue
ay Sas) Fara ie ges “SN;
eI WSS Sts Be di 525
de BU Gets PUY GY

ae ae
ae ee no 7

[VA : ert]

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SS! ah - at

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ
(Softening of the Hearts)

(i.e., the Hadith that makes the heart soft
and tender by affecting the emotions and
feelings of the one who hears it.)

(1) CHAPTER. Health and leisure (free time
for doing good deeds). There is no life worth
living except the life in the Hereafter.

6412. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Lie i! -.35:
The Prophet #¢ said, “There are two
blessings which many people lose: (They
are) Health and free time for doing good.’

6413. Narrated Anas 2 w! -.25: The
Prophet #¢ said, “O Allah! There is no life
worth living except the life of the Hereafter,
so (please) make righteous the Ans4r and the
emigrants.”

6414. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d As-Sa‘idi :
We were in the company of Allah’s
Messenger # in (the battle of)
Al-Khandaq, and he was digging the trench
while we were carrying the earth away. He

GO ih - AI

Vo fll) dell Gh (1)
eV! ke Vy ke
jn GXasl GAT - sevy
Pane 3 dl te UZ) Ly
cl ge tl Ge ode lB
JU :SB Lge Gi CrP) le
5S lags Ops Olen ae 25
sity Mel ally geal Sigal
tl gp de cp al le SE ee

.
-
oo

soe ue 7
y o- “@
pn alae Wien Ee

o
es

&\

Pig Oe <1 -a? 53
o - TF a cat oe 3
esol wg op! Cy 608 on 4 plas
: - 3 Bec a 3* : ca ane rT]
Sara YI one Y ogi) ‘Jb ue
Gir lgelly GLaY! alo el
[YAY § Daly]

ty asl tae - ENE

ae Ts do a, -3 3? : Z

e Fe “a c 7 5%
ie he 5d > sp jl yl wpe
(SU Gacl ant

ve at

Jy we bs

(1) (H. 6412) This means that many people do not use their health and free time, in

gaining more and more of good deeds.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Sa ts - aI

looked at us and said, ““O Allah! There is no
life worth living except the life of the
Hereafter, so (please) forgive the Ansar and
the emigrants.”

(2) CHAPTER. The example of this world in
contrast with the Hereafter.

And the Statement of Allah | 3Us:

“Know that the life of this world is only play
and amusement, pomp and mutual boasting
among you, and rivalry in respect of wealth
and children. (It is) as the likeness of
vegetation after rain, thereof the growth is
pleasing to the tiller; afterwards it dries up
and you see it turning yellow; then it
becomes straw. But in the Hereafter (there
is) a severe torment (for the disbelievers —
evil-doers), and (there is) Forgiveness from
Allah and (His) Good Pleasure (for the
believers — good-doers). And the life of
this world is only a deceiving enjoyment.”
(V .57 :20)

6415. Narrated Sahl: I heard the Prophet
#@ saying, “A (small) place equal to an area
occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than
the (whole) world and whatever is in it ; and
an undertaking (journey) in the forenoon or
in the afternoon for Allah’s Cause, is better
than the (whole) world and whatever is in it.”

(3) CHAPTER. The statement of the Prophet
22: “Be in this world as if you were a
stranger .”

6416. Narrated Mujahid: ‘Abdullah bin
‘Umar Ws 4! <2) said, “Allah’s Messenger

83 DBS PS GAIL BE
un Ola by 5-235 rar qs
erste he Yi oie Y
aryeaeely a
op wh dee
BEN J a Je Gb (1)
Cat aydt ips Jud 35

of LE) 45 (e

[LY t soto!)
2 diy Kors ire - “t£\o
Ya pe oe Aotise- “Yagi
ye - Mae

4d sae eh
ip FF EH NN fee 3 UM,
[VV saat] les bas aa
2S 3% Al ds GL)
(fem le gh Cad GE Wu
veh ge Ge - ven

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SSW why - A

#% took hold of my shoulder and said, ‘Be in
this world as if you were a stranger or a
traveller.”

The subnarrator added: Ibn ‘Umar used
to say, “If you survive till the evening, do not
expect to be alive in the morning, and if you
survive till the morning, do not expect to be
alive in the evening, and take from your
health for your sickness, and (take) from
your life for your death.”

(4) CHAPTER. About hope and hoping too
much (for long life and worldly pleasures).
And the Statement of Allah Ju:

“.,.And whoever is removed away from
the Fire and admitted to Paradise , he indeed
is successful...” (V .3 :185)

And also the Statement of Allah JU:
“(O Muhammad!) Leave them to eat and
enjoy and let them be preoccupied with
(false) hope. They will come to know!”
(V.15 :3)

And ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, ““The world is
going backward and the Hereafter is coming
forwards, and each of the two has its own
children ; so you should be the children of the
Hereafter, and do not be the children of this
world, for today there is action (good or bad
deeds) but no accounts, and tomorrow there
will be accounts, but (there will be) no deeds
to be done.”

6417. Narrated ‘Abdullah «é 4%! 25: The
Prophet #¢ drew a square and then drew a
line in the middle of it and extended it
outside the square and then drew several

Bae) Gee ay slams Weds : al

MEY 3b oS glib! yf

J Sti JG Lge a 35
atl oS) Ss Sa, BE a
ge pe 4 eee ELS

Sg oe OSs
ME Cassi 1315 «etal 5 36
Ute fe dey cL bes
dye) Behe fy last
Moby JAY! S ia

FG SP SW as
aI $55 5s SN ss a
PA Pogues]

pmreh cals tele, Cinesht

Ae facto $125 | ies
cots eee al & ese du,
ey) Cini, Spd JU
Oy lage sels JS, iy
ISS VG SEV cL Se 1S
Ys Gee px) Ob Wu eel Sy
eb NG Slee les Slee

canal 13)

YAO rolpwe SI

“Y ce eaves —- “VE2\V
o So “Oy ,
of ae eae CP oss G3 + peal

gk cf sl gle 7S Ole

(1) (H. 6416) This means, ‘Do good deeds when you are healthy and alive before you

become sick and die.’

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SSS) hd - A

small lines attached to thut central line, and
said, “This is the human being, and this (the
square) is his lease of life (his or her day of
death) encircles him from all sides (or has
encircled him), and this (line) which is
outside (the square) is his hope, and these
small lines are the calamities and troubles
(which may befall him), and if one misses
him, another will snap (i.e., overtake) him,
and if the other misses him, a third will snap
him.”

6418. Narrated Anas bin Malik 4s 4! -,25:
The Prophet #¢ drew a few lines and said,
“This is (man’s) hope, and this is the instant
of his death, and while he is in this state (of
hope), the nearer line (death). comes to
him.”

(5) CHAPTER. If somebody reaches sixty
years of age, he has no right to ask Allah for
a new lease of life (to make up for his past
shortcomings), for Allah _JUs says:

“...Did We not give you lives long enough, so
that whoever would receive admonition —
could receive it? And the warner (of Allah)
came to you...” (V.35 :37) |

6419. Narrated Abi Hurairah <2 41 -,25:
The Prophet #% said, “Allah will not accept
the excuse of any person whose instant of
death is delayed till he is sixty years of
age 0)

Oe Le gf ed LF
Me 2S Ee cJU de tl 38)
be Y (Bs ES, ley te
| by thks be, od ees
GU wile Je BOG 3 gill a
ole JW bog GY
eels Gi as ie

al
ey)

OLA 9 vale Pha ms Sd Rey
bb eLeY! lea) Bas
iy, wie a ie

da 4h Ia
bos ae - VENA

‘3 “NG eal Le Gale
dar: Sus shyt aw ot he
DNS a ES: Cle day.

Ao 5 NCSI Grice SI
5B i ab oy far (0)
ll A) nah p ao) St 5 ara
BS ot 43 JERE EES ld
[rv bul A SS

Zh psi ae Gas - 1814

ie Bee . ay?
“ o- J i aes ° ao»
dew Saal 66) aa! ews Se om

(1) (H. 6419) Such a person will not have the right to say, “If Allah had given me another
lease of life, I would have done good deeds,” for he has been given a life long enough

for him to do good deeds.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SS) wih - a

6420. Narrated Aba Hurairah « 41-55: 1
heard Allah’s Messenger #¢ saying, “The
heart of an old man remains young in two
respects, 1.€., his love for the world (its
wealth, amusements and luxuries) and _ his
incessant hope.”

6421. Narrated Anas bin Malik «2 41-5:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “The son of
Adam (i.e., man) grows old and so also
two (desires) grow with him, i.e., his love for
wealth and (a wish for) a long life.”

(6) CHAPTER. The deed which is done
seeking Allah’s Countenance (i.e., for the
sake of Allah _Jts).

A narration related by Sa‘d deals with this
topic.

6422. Narrated Mahmid bin Ar-Rabi‘a: I
remember that Allah’s Messenger #¢ took
water from a bucket (which was in our home

cn! oF

yl GUL SI OE dg Ye
SB BNI Sgby cl C2

“ ow So Ee e- ears
S at rag, only 6 ot ee at ee

“¢ p> aL “2 i *@ ‘
op on! iF cooks Wo ela

FOL

4 a ac - “ “
ayer JI “Jb OLS ai | iP) BU
ish Sty og +

AA mr) § col cpl
ca) a ay zs Z “2
(aa! J bs oJLS! Ce (gksl
: “# S o 2 og 2 ”
bake Sad FUE wer oles

*

5 A Gl Joel GL (1)

ao y

gol Jo ales le - Evy

ce ae UST abl de US

$1 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

spits - 0 [230]

used for getting water out of a well) with his
mouth (and threw it on my face). (See H. 77)

6423. Narrated ‘Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari
who was one of the men of the tribe of Bani
Salim : Allah’s Messenger #% came to me and
said, ‘““None will come on the Day of
Resurrection who has said: ‘La ilaha
illallah’ (none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah) sincerely, seeking
Allah’s Counetnance (i.e., for Allah’s sake
only) but will be saved from Hell-fire by
Allah.”

6424. Narrated Abi Hurairah <¢ a! 7,25:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Allah says, ‘I
have nothing to give but Paradise as a reward
to my slave, a true believer of Islamic
Monotheism, who, if I cause his dear friend
(or relative) to die, remains patient (and
hopes for Allah’s Reward).””

(7) CHAPTER. The warning regarding
worldly pleasures, amusements and
competing against each other for the
enjoyment thereof.

6425. Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf, an ally of
the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and one of
those who had witnessed the battle of Badr
with Alléh’s Messenger #¢: Allah’s
Messenger #¢ sent Aba ‘Ubaida bin AI-
Jarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizya (tax).
Allah’s Messenger #¢ had concluded a peace
treaty with the people of Bahrain and
appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their
chief; Aba ‘Ubaida arrived from Bahrain
with the money. The Ansér heard of Abi

geal haw ei cs)
x ASS. \goee does rissa (bes JW,

[VV tart] Piss wes
ip Oke Cane JU - VErY
Jl gs Je - ges LL

[eve a “ot oe dil 655

i> 1005 Gh. - vere

ears a — Ae Sp ye
Se ol Se Gk at Le
OV Me at Oyo5 Ol
se Gale ophel cad Ls Shs
eo GI SAT Sy Hae as 1h
areal pears

WG 3585 Se SAR GL GL (Vv)
led Sta,

4 | Scan

aw e a nas - V£Yo
AG ez o gos oF wars ¥

aol f da pea oy Syowrel Os
“ v, “ at Pr wed “@ ~ Ow @
cs AS ae HE & ape ol

“

a ee oe ote
ee ee Oo eae

We . ail
a

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SIS) hd - I

“Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the
Fajr Salat (prayer) led by Allah’s Messenger
¢. When the Prophet 2% finished the Salat,
(prayer) they came to him. Allah’s
Messenger #% smiled when he saw them and
said, “I think you have heard of the arrival of
Abt ‘Ubaida and that he has brought
something.” They replied, “Yes, O Allah’s
Messenger!” He said, “Have the good news,
and hope for what will please you. By Allah,
I am not afraid that you will become poor,
but I am afraid that worldly wealth will be
given to you in abundance as it was given to
those (nations) before you, and you will start
competing each other for it as the previous
nations competed for it, and then it will
divert you (from good) as it diverted them.”

6426. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir: The
Prophet # went out and offered the funeral
Salat (prayer) for the martyrs of the (battle
of) Uhud and then ascended the pulpit and
said, “I am your predecessor and I am a
witness against you. By Allah, I am now
looking at my Haud (Al-Kauthar) and I have
been given the keys of the treasures of the

earth (or he said, ‘“‘the keys of the earth”). By .

Allah! I am not afraid that after me you will
worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid
that you will start competing for (the
pleasures of) this world.”

dil D505 OF oti RE wl S485
Ace gig ul de ew
S55 OSs ee SE

Fly Ad Jal ale ja Be al
pAb canal Gp I pele
aed Sd Ge Jy ae yi
SMe L485) ye SLol
Ge BE a) Sy eal

a“
- ee

dl Sh pa lpeis Gail
wine 4 Scbh melty ol oe
‘task Hes Gio Gas ) poy
PN: sean Ogee 1G jel isu
Le wl rose eT lai alas
| 5S Sie tl jail
ts all Sule LoS Ol Sle

Mn gegsl

VEY

7 2 ge

cess a>

ee a cp he JF eect
aI ple gf EE By Sl i
Ja ge da by Sa oh
Sail Pot ge Boe I
uly oN) ru : Suis pol cal
vol yey duly me poole Kore
2 43 ly co’! b>
ass 3) Gas ole ase
Sle GEIL dily Gy Ua

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6427. Narrated Abi Sa‘id Al-Khudri -,25
ae «:': Allah’s Messenger # said, “The thing
I am afraid of most for your sake is the
worldly blessings which Allah will bring forth
to you.” It was said, ““What are the blessings
of this world?” The Prophet #% said, “The
pleasures of the world.” A man said, “Can
the good bring forth evil?” The Prophet x
kept quiet for a while till we thought that he
was being inspired Divinely . Then he started
removing the sweat from his forehead and
said, “Where is the questioner?” That man
said, “I (am present) .” Aba Sa‘id added : We
thanked the man when the result (of his
question) was such. The Prophet 2& said,
“Good never brings forth but good. This
wealth (of the world) is (like) green and
sweet (fruit), and all the vegetation which
grows on the bank of a stream either kills or
nearly kills the animal that eats too much of
it, except the animal that eats the Khadira (a
<ind of vegetation). Such an animal eats till
its stomach is full and then it faces the sun
and starts ruminating and then it passes out
dung and urine and goes to eat again. This
worldly wealth is (like) sweet (fruit), and if a
person earns it (the wealth) in a legal way and
spends it properly, then it is an excellent
helper, and whoever earns it in an illegal
way, he will be like the one who eats but is
never satisfied.“

Sy es as
Figo oi

(Lge [Pome tee ol pits
[Ves art]
helt] Ebam - TEYV
ell of ab Ge Wh o>
sew rl oF (gle oF ele oF
al ILS Je 205 Sk
tei Se SEI & st op
ae eV es ie SI ais
say) (OU Se5Nl Sisy by
re gl Jk eo Sw
Eb & 8 Bd! Gia CAI
OB PBL Sh se et
og tiee ch. sites al lara!
Jy FSS gl Ve Jb Guy glo
gE Bak OU a OY SIL
3) ths J Gt STG YS OL,
Ib} go> LST sas Ost YY
pets! ches! utp 2161

Ps, “ Brit Z
Ble i) widby cb , >|

wrt aie bang Sy ole!
Bc Sl By GA Bp
Mang Vy 5G gitls Sts

[4y¥\ Sarl]

(1) (H. 6427) One should not be greedy, for greed brings about destruction. Good itself
does not produce evil ; what produces evil is the wrong way we adopt in managing what

is Originally good.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6428. Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrib:
‘Imran bin Husain Uge wa! 725 said: The
Prophet #% said, “The best amongst you
people are my contemporaries [i.e., the
present (my) century (generation)] and then
those who come after them [i.e., the next
century (generation)].” ‘Imran added: I am
not sure whether the Prophet # mentioned
two or three centuries generations after your
present century (generation). The Prophet
#¢ added, “And after them there will come
people who will bear witness, though they
will not be asked to give their witness; and
they will be dishonest and will not be trust-
worthy, and they will make vows, but will not
fulfil them, and fatness will appear among
them.”

[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 2651]

6429. Narrated ‘Abdullah 2s 4! -.43: The
Prophet #@ said, “The best people are those
of my century (generation), and then those
who will come after them [the next century
(generation)], and then those who will come
after them [i.e., the next century
(generation)], and then after them there
will come people whose witness will precede
their oaths, and whose oaths will precede
their witness.”

[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 2652]

6430. Narrated Qais: I heard Khabbab,
who had branded his abdomen with seven
brands,“ saying, “Had Allah’s Messenger
#¢ not forbidden us to invoke Allah for
death, I would have invoked Allah for death.
The Companions of Muhammad 2 have left
this world without taking anything of their
reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect

GSN) wh - A

We eae pe —- “LYA
owes errs fp dates (esa es mie
Ute Gia AIG aes

, ae ed cd

wele: nae ge pte) gto
a | 2B ee ae ea

oS) ele. eel rs
UG eek cell gis

An 8 = Jt S31 las Ol is
bsSt os i. St gl eave a5
OAR VG Og; tS ae
Osby Op Va Oy gets
Miecd! agd ally Oho VS
[Y10\ Sal]
ol G6 blue Gia - 174
celal G2 che 2 is
He DN of BN He BB vi
BP wl jor JG
ki Hpbi adh Bs

Sse IG gS BF fell
oh GES key 6 Sl By LUE
Lig Be ht 0445 Oo) VY edu,
eel ete! Sil “eds 0!

(1) (H. 6430) Khabbab was sick and therefore he branded his abdomen as a kind of

treatment.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

aby Gis -

reward in the Hereafter), but we have
collected of the worldly wealth that we
cannot spend but on earth (i.e., on building
houses) .”

6431. Narrated Qais : I came to Khabbab
while he was building a wall; and he
(Khabbab) said, “Our companions who
have left this world did not enjoy anything
of their reward therein; while we have
collected after them much wealth that we
cannot spend but on earth (i.e., on
building) .”

6432. Narrated Khabbab <é 4! 25: We
emigrated with the Prophet #¢ ... (This

Narration is related in connection with
emigration). (See H. 1276)

(8) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah Jiu:
“QO mankind! Verily the Promise of Allah is
true. So let not this present life deceive you,
and let not the chief deceiver (Satan) deceive
you about Allah. Surely, Satan is an enemy
to you, so take (treat) him as an enemy. He
only invites his Hizb (followers) that they
may become the dwellers of the Blazing
Fire.” (V.35:5 ,6)

6433. Narrated Ibn Aban a 41 745: I
brought water to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan to
perform the ablution while he was sitting on
his seat. He performed ablution in a perfect
way and said, “I saw the Prophet #
performing ablution in this place and he
performed it in a perfect way and said,
‘Whoever performs ablution as I have

wy Vyas BE ee Sli O
i Lol Uy cecehs Lal meets

Tt eos a ee Ne a
[OWY carts] ONES
= ooo Pe - VeYr\

pelenl Ge 6 gap ae 2 A
Us 251 du fe ge su
Bl es a) asl sn Bs
weak J yas SGU Gli
wean Jy Uel CL, kee Ua
bey Dae y te
rere

iS Gi as Ble - very

3

“

Lowy erly]

SBE Le RAEN oF OLE
ge es Sle il
aves Sut Zl ee ae Uele 1d
L\YV4 Sarl

LEP «JW at Js Gly (A)
36 AMEE 55 4 Be

‘yea
OU
Sees Tak Ble - vere

o

5 ee
St omiaee

ol Out St SI ey ‘é

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SIS) hid - AI

performed this time and then proceeds to the
mosque and offers a two Rak‘a prayer and
then sits there [waiting for the compulsory
congregational Salat (prayers)], then all his
past sins will be forgiven.”

The Prophet #¢ further added, “Do not be
conceited [thinking that your sins will be
forgiven because of your Salat (prayer)].”°”

(9) CHAPTER. The righteous people will
depart (die).

6434. Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami: The
Prophet # said, “The righteous (pious)
people will depart (die) in succession one
after the other, and there will remain (on the
earth) useless people like the useless husk of
barley seeds or bad dates, and Allah will not
care the least for them.”

(10) CHAPTER. The Fitnah (trial and
affliction) of wealth should be warded off.
And the Statement of Allah Ju:
“Your wealth and your children are only a
trial...” (V .64 :15)

6435. Narrated Abi Hurairah «2 i} -2}:
The Prophet #% said, “Perish the slave of
Dinar, Dirham, Qatifa (thick soft cloth), and
Khamisa (a garment) ,°”) for if he is given, he

(S33 wld! GE Lp
E31, dU BF tp eh GEL
lia Gb 5a iS3;n 2 ell
SU AS eySyi Sb tea
gl ab spel lia te Ua fo
S565 Sp

(SU 5 be pa LD jae
Uy5n5 Yo : Be a JW,
Sy «Sela! Cs Gb (4)
Creer
ls Bt td ghl> - vert
wet LE Oe BE Ele yp) Wie
Belo aloe G2 eile Gly
Laisn - i eal -JG
SS es gry Ved Vt ogee!
weld Yo cpl gh pat) dans
St al we yt du dy Sl
[£V0N tarts] AU, BG
SUS Es fe BE GL (1+)
SSA Ty : JE al Ji,
Lie septs) 455 S454;

A

\a

th ged le - lhe
cote op ey! ye! te ys

o-

(1) (H. 6433) One should not indulge in evil deeds thinking that one’s sins will be forgiven
by just doing what is mentioned in this Hadith , for Allah accepts the Salat (prayer) and

good deeds of righteous people only.

(2) (H. 6435) This invocation is against the one whose concern is just to amass money and

enjoy the pleasures of the world.

81 — THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SiS) hS - A

is pleased ; otherwise he is dissatisfied.”

6436. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ugis a! -25: I
heard the Prophet #¢ saying, “If the son of
Adam (the human being) had two valleys of
money, he would wish for a third, for nothing
can fill the belly of Adam’s son except dust,“
and Allah forgives him who (repents to Him
and) begs for His pardon.”

6437. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Lge a 725: I
heard Allah’s Messenger #@ saying, “If the
son of Adam had money equal to a valley,
then he will wish for another similar to it, for
nothing can fill (satisfy) the eye of Adam’s
son except dust.“ And Allah forgives him
who (repents to Him and) begs for His
pardon.”

Ibn ‘Abbas said: I do not know whether
this saying was quoted from the Qur’4n or
not. ‘Ata’ said, “I heard fbn Az-Zubair
saying this narration while he was on the
pulpit.”

6438. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d: I heard Ibn
Az-Zubair L452 “| ;.25 who was on the pulpit

awee oo

JU ae Gl 5 She Gl Le
Rost] awe ps) UE el J
O] dapsSly dba, A5i1
SRR Sy ot ge
[YAAN erly] Mp
oe tpele yl le - ver
oa (JB lbs 6 Testes oA
il 6h Gl GI
PSY Je Se obals pal of
Yi et fh Gye Sy, ise
MOG cy be dis| 92 NI
[vevv : kl]

Bole aes site — <&YV
et Gl el AL us
Ele flee See a NG
Bl Ips Chee de ole SH
sly Jie pat AY OF gh 0,8 By
Sur vy de a GST Ee Ye.
il p55 OUI MI 6 ool Se
WSU Re Ae

ye col WB syle Sh Sb
‘JB LY el ys otal
pl OD O06 SS
[VErt art]

+ 6 “
ee egal)

cares eee pl Boe - VENA
ches 23 OS 3s ees he

(1) (H. 6436) (H. 6437): This expression is a metonymy meaning, man continues to love
wealth till he dies, for then he will no longer think of collecting wealth.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SEs! we

- ay | 245 |

at Makkah, delivering a Khutba, saying, ‘““O
men! The Prophet #¢ used to say, ‘If the son
of Adam were given a valley of gold, he
would love to have a second one; and if he
were given the second one, he would love to
have a third, for nothing fills the belly of
Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives
him who (repents to Him and) begs for His
pardon.”

6439. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 41-5:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “If Adam’s son
had a valley full of gold, he would like to have
two valleys, for nothing fills his mouth except
dust .? And Allah forgives him who (repents
to Him and) begs for His pardon.”

6440. Ubayy said, ‘““We considered this as
a saying from the Qur’an till the Surah
(beginning with) :

‘The inutual rivalry (for piling up of
worldly things) diverts you’ (V.102:1) was
revealed.”

(11) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet #¢: “Wealth is (like) green sweet
(fruit) .”
And the Statement of Allah _Jis : “Beautified
for men is the love of things they covet:
women, children...” (V.3 :14)

And ‘Umar said, “O Allah! We cannot
but be happy with those things which You

JE fee ol le Ue
hoy hs aA gt dha
3 reas eee ca i he YS
a3| oy 5i ” bk a a8 2
aS ees = cy Su Lol zat
if eet se tl oe ee
Ni asi cpl ye ee Ys ASL
MOG Yh le id Sy, Li Si
pl swe (Sa> - 1Er4

Sa

ew = oly! roe aul we

foe ple gi oe

ty a asi wy! a sv wore
ar Obaly J 34K i) ree AS
oe S58, Sibi Ne Se
MOG Sy
sadgN yf W db, - kes
CQ Se ee tp oS is

a

oe US 200 Bl geal
Sy SIG Se ola Ge da
Uns €@) Fear
BE 2 U3 sae: (V1)
: Jls a5 miyes iat SUSI
Io An oyht E2 Oe 535
Nt olped0 2Y! —"
coand Y Ul “<u ee Sb

A ul WS 25 by » oe ol YI

|i)

(1) (H. 6439) The idea of death in this Hadith and the few preceding ones is expressed
figuratively by the idea of filling one of the parts of the human body with dust.

81 — THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SSS) th - A

have made fair in our eyes. O Allah! I request
You to give me power to spend all those
things in the right way.”

6441. Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: I asked
the Prophet #% (for some money) and he gave
me, and then again I asked him and he gave
me, and then again I asked him and he gave
me and he then said, “This wealth is (like)
green and sweet (fruit), and whoever takes it
without greed, Allah will bless it for him, but
whoever takes it with greed, Allah will not
bless it for him, and he will be like the one
who eats but is never Satisfied. And the upper
(giving) hand is better than the lower (taking)
hand.”

(12) CHAPTER. Whatever one spends from
his money (on good deeds) will be better for
him (in the Hereafter) .

6442. Narrated ‘Abdullah: The Prophet
x said, “Who among you considers the
wealth of his heirs dearer to him than his own
wealth?” They (the Companions) replied,
“O Allah’s Messenger! There is none among
us but loves his own wealth more.” The
Prophet #& said, “So, his wealth is whatever
he spends (in Allah’s Cause) during his life
(on good deeds) while the wealth of his heirs
is whatever he leaves after his death.”

aes og dal OI ULI
ae fy Efe Bae - 181

Pa s “@ .
Cree iS Olas We : ail

o

Aes 83F Spl Si Sp5
Be oF ree EF bee &
«slack Be ze) elie edG

gaee ade e

sleet di glee DL

SG ty] OGIaacop OB
da OO) SS rf dU OL

-”
° #
°

OSs cad 4 Su oS pai aire
x Ss

LU 3S (As Ys ae sills

[\ev¥ cart] .! ( hard aot? he
4) go Mle Se pad be Gay (VY)

at Jb Se ghle - 1EEY

JG, ome Vy ae eg) ge
Sib! oF decd oly! gid
JB sail Ee 3G Oe Beck
fei gly Su aSle swe 25
ay ee (GaSb fe 4$3|
OU on a Sioa) ta
le a ls Shes ‘pa Pee Sib)

ayes

(1) (H. 6442) What one spends during one’s lifetime for Allah’s sake is what one really
owns, because one will get permanent reward for that in the Hereafter.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

(13) CHAPTER. The rich (who do not spend
their wealth on good deeds) are in fact the
poor (i.e., little rewarded).

And the Statement of Allah JU:
“Whosoever desires the life of the world
and its glitter; to them We shall pay in full
(the wages of) their deeds therein, and they
will have no diminution therein. They are
those for whom there is nothing in the
Hereafter but Fire; and vain are the deeds
they did therein. And of no effect is that
which they used to do” (V.11 :15,16)

6443. Narrated Aba Dhar <& 4d! <3):
Once I went out at night and found Allah’s
Messenger #¢ walking all alone accompanied
by no human being, and I thought that
perhaps he disliked that someone should
accompany him. So I walked in the shade,
away from the moonlight but the Prophet
looked behind and saw me and said, “‘Who is
that?” I replied, “Aba Dhar, let Allah get me
sacrificed for you!” He said, “O Aba Dhar,
come here!” So I accompanied him for a
while and then he said, “‘The rich are in fact
the poor (i.e., little rewarded) on the Day of
Resurrection except him whom Allah gives
wealth which he spends (in charity) to his
right, left, front and back, and performs
good deeds with it.” I walked with him a little
longer. Then he said to me, “Sit down here.”
So he made me sit in an open space
surrounded by rocks, and said to me,‘Sit
here till I come back to you.” He went
towards Al-Harra till I could not see him,
and he stayed away for a long period, and
then I heard him saying, while he was
coming. “Even if he had committed theft,
and even if he had committed illegal sexual
intercourse?” When he came, I could not
remain patient and asked him, “O Allah’s
Prophet! Let Allah get me sacrificed for you!
Whom were you speaking to by the side of

GSB! WS - a
Ogle! A Sy 2K) Gly (Yr)

Jp SS ah ILS ys,
q “ee ad “pA 4 vw 4
yl ol @liy, Gall tod
-LVI-10

3’

“ a) ae “*

co pel ae OF
el GE AS HD SE
Ae eG eel: fees Ss
5 S25 BE SN
wee fotes| reas aly wey

fee SP Oe

JASN tes ots OF GK St Ce
pil jb SG el Sab Jb

Cue ae

(lia far cdl ghd Cb
Ais el ps yt oi
OG: ids os el “Gr VIG
OW GS «abl: aes eos

Vy Blasi ayy Sylan A 5 okt
aa 1S il olkel
ad (fobs cetlygs GH Soy dds
JU sel ae Ee IG pes
ede OG laa UE a
J J Ble J pb GY
MON ae5] SF lab ih

oll NY oe aod! 4b Gl db

5 id “ .
Anns 8

ee

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Al-Harra? I did not hear anybody responding
to your talk.” He said, “It was Jibril
(Gabriel) who appeared to me beside Al-
Harra and said, ‘Give the good news to your
followers that whoever dies without joining
others in worship with Allah, will enter
Paradise.’ I said, ‘O Jibril! Even if he had
committed theft or committed illegal sexual
intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if
he has committed theft or committed illegal
sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said,
‘Even if he has committed theft or committed
illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.””

(In some copies of Sahih Al-Bukhani it is
also mentioned: “Even if he has drunk
alcoholic liquors .’’)

(14) CHAPTER. The statement of the
Prophet #:: “It would not please me to

Sty Obs a1

Ad cin dub ye if

O15r dy ghy Gas Gy Chgc
wl tle Lb O85 Os Si

pee call gs ib oe ol
wie Y ALS fa Meas 4
SS pedi et Cat 555
J 2% hye Ur db

ess JE 85 bb G5S OL
pS Ss Oly ole Sel
ios Weel. Chat dG tp
Cae a ee aa es
ets & pp iby hoc’
fG Mie hy & spies

al fF ile ol be cal ve
U3) Lesh Gena Yo fogs elo.
oe orn aoeally Bal
op elke Gus cal we LN J
fe 7G PASS ASI ri oF ply

3

lia colo 5 JI a

Me ake cai Sao

[Vv Saxly]
Goby (16)

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SSH) aks - A

have gold equal to this moutain of Uhud.”

6444. Narrated Abi Dhar 42 4% -45:
While I was walking with the Prophet 2 in
the Harra of Al-Madina, Uhud came in
sight. The Prophet #¢ said, ““O Abii Dhar!” I
said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger!” He
said, “I would not like to have gold equal to
this moutain of Uhud, unless nothing of it,
not even a single Dinar of it remains with me
for more than three days, except something
which I will keep for repaying debts. I would
have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst
Allah’s slaves like this and like this, and like
this.” The Prophet #% pointed out with his
hand towards his right, his left and his back
(while illustrating it). He proceeded with his
walk and said, “The rich are in fact the poor
(i.e., litthe rewarded) on the Day of
Resurrection except those who spend their
wealth like this, and like this, and like this ; to
their right, left and back, but such people are
few in number.” Then he said to me, “Stay at
your place and do not leave it till I come
back.” Then he proceeded in the darkness of
the night till he went out of sight, and then I
heard a loud voice, and was afraid that
something might have happened to the
Prophet #¢. I intended to go to him, but I
remembered what he had said to me, i.e.,
‘Don’t leave your place till I come back to
you, so I remained at my place till he came
back to me. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I
heard a voice and I was afraid.” So I
mentioned the whole story to him. He said,
“Did you hear it?” I replied, “Yes.” He said,
“Tt was Jibril (Gabriel) who came to me and
said , ‘Whoever died without joining others in
worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I
asked (Jibril), ‘Even if he had committed
theft or committed illegal sexual
intercourse?’ Gabriel said, ‘Yes, even if
he had committed theft or committed

£a-

(LAS (ja aol fhe ete al sn
je! US - TEES
se ee gl Woe sa
OG CAG ofl BS SE EN
el) e ee) SS. 255 41-6
aol Weel Basi Hs Lo Be
Gai ede eels Ul a 2S
Ol gta GE SIU wall 455
the pad LS ia att ee cate
Gee Mis giles We
ie 4% Jl ol Y) eel 2 5
JE NiSaz \iSas USA dil ole
A gals cag shld a Ano

GAM op 56
LiSa Ou te Yi delall p oo Sule
ea des ee. Pras Btey
7” L acy — aale ot les
ee te Y IS

Jol alye (3 Gibh 3
os yj “ .

a 4

so
o Ff = & of 4 os * -7 a te
do] O55 Ol CS4RD (AHI
4 a} 7 < * “
as} ol

4

25 «gil - > oak AGI

jeg dl J Sb 25555
“ “ ae os “@ ”
EAIRY) ‘Sk Tse ENS heteyee

Yo Su sd «gti Le

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIGAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

illegal sexual intercourse .””

6445. Narrated Abt Hurairah 22 4! -35:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “If I had gold
equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not
please me that anything of it should remain
with me after three nights (i.e., J would
spend all of it in Allah’s Cause) except what I
would keep for repaying debts.”

(15) CHAPTER. True riches is self-
contentment.

And the Statement of Allah Ju:

“Do they think that We enlarge them in
wealth and children... (up to) ...and they
have other (evil) deeds, besides, which they
are doing.” (V.23 :55-63)

Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “They have not done it,
but they will surely do it.”

6446. Narrated Abt Hurairah 2é 4) 7.4):
The Prophet ## said, “Riches does not mean
having a great amount of property, but riches
is self-contentment.”

(16) CHAPTER. The superiority of being
poor.

6447. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d As-Sa‘idi: A
man passed by Allah’s Messenger #¢, and the
Prophet #¢ asked a man sitting beside him,
“What is your Opinion about this (passer-
by)?” He replied, “This (passer-by) is from

SiH Ges -

eS Ob Ve uly 2 Ol
ESTP fgets M5 Oly
VELO

3 6

oe ane waves —
Sie Looe fe: re] “V5,
cp Ml LE op al are BB ol

ree LF

ie td aga fice)
oil 2 asl Ge (10)

3 ame: i sls al city,
Ss MN MDS JE we wy PE
ErY=00 so pezelll CEs Gl pap
Ul fe BY byl J cae 3h Ob
lain

ve a So

Sg Oo das] Chae - 1684

(nae yl Cae 1S yl Ene
oF IBA ss ‘co sl &
5S Se al (OE BE 3
eae 5Ss «S55

pal fad Gls (19)
desta! — ~ EEY

cf “

al, tak de. oF ire

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

the noble class of people. By Allah, if he
should ask for a lady’s hand in marriage, he
ought to be given her in marriage, and if he
intercedes for somebody, his intercession will
be accepted.’ Allah’s Messenger #£ kept
quiet, and then another man passed by and
Allah’s Messenger #¢ asked the same man
(his companion) again, “What is your
opinion about this (second) one?” He said,
‘“O Allah’s Messenger! This person is one of
the poor Muslims. If he should ask a lady’s
hand in marriage, no one will accept him,
and if he intercedes for somebody, no one
will accept his intercession, and if he talks,
no one will listen to his talk.” Then Allah’s
Messenger #¢ said, “This (poor man) is
betterghan such a large number of the first
type (i.e., rich men) as to fill the earth.”

6448 . Narrated Abt Wa’il: We paid a visit
to Khabbab who was sick, and he said, ““We
emigrated with the Prophet #¢ for Allah’s
sake and our wages became due on Allah
Ls. Some of us died without having
received anything of the wages, and one of
them was Mus‘ab bin ‘Umair, who was
martyred on the day (of the battle) of
Uhud, leaving only one sheet (to shroud
him in). If we covered his head with it, his
feet became uncovered, and if we covered his
feet with it, his head became uncovered. So
the Prophet ## ordered us to cover his head
with it and to put some Idhkhir (a kind of
grass) over his feet. On the other hand, some
of us have had the fruits (of our good deed)
and are plucking them (in this world).”

6449. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain: The
Prophet ## said, “I looked into Paradise and

GSS) hid - AI

ais o Be ey oe Se a

‘ple ode Jo5) Jia Be
_ 4: Gs ACS: 8 ANG
OL ee aly a ¢ pO Ltt
Be id yog Sed 2G Guat
oe Jy J Dus 25 Be
L Sl (Cla 3 abi be
ae cas ‘y 5 \ is « ai |
bie ite he

o¢

Os

*

Ip cake Y Of gad Ol,
di a Sd UY

ee | che Sy Yo liad : ie

Pa |
mae;

=

[o+4\ Sarl]
GLAS) Bae - VEEA

as. C16 chee Ge wots

oo

dl ato ky 8 GS & Usb
SF bob Sle al We LRT BY

Jel bas
SB wt Ce pete

ne oe ike Ise 555 3,

“

A415 lu ale, Liebe lal, core,
#25 opt

lens ott fy

: at
|

ee

[\YV4 Tas)

pl Ube - 1664

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Bb5N Gb - aI

found that the majority of its dwellers were
the poor people, and I looked into the (Hell)
Fire and found that the majority of its
dwellers were women.”

6450. Narrated Anas <é w! 725: The
Prophet #¢ did not eat at a table till he died,
and he did not eat a thin, nicely baked wheat
bread till he died.

6451. Narrated ‘Aishah {2s 4! 2.25: When
the Prophet #% died, nothing which can be
eaten by a living creature was left on my shelf
except some barley grain. I ate of it for a
period and when I measured it, it finished.

(17) CHAPTER. How the Prophet #¢ and his
Companions used to live, and how they gave
up their interest in the world.

6452. Narrated Abt Hurairah ae 41 2,25:
By Allah except Whom none has the right to
be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay
(sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen)
because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to

play yl Wom fay Gp ele We
psi Etigs Ssh C8 Calbin cu
é oe ae a of
gO Qo Cally cot Sar Yl
AAG tle) Ses es)
(YY!) tet

"xe Jig 352, Syl act
oe led gl GE treed Ob Skee
le ol

baer | pare pl a> - Iho:

3.6

us op eee oxo Pell Le
is?) onl GF sls 32 e452
Se BE EN gst GU ake Mil
(eS sl ly we Ce

[OYAN 2 aly] ole o> is

re

ol Gf al ae (i> - 1£0
eis. asst ‘yl jo ae
lees Atle UE cal Ge cpl
#25 aay FESR LE Gil
35 93 SE cod be 8) By
L456 of 55 fb pnd JES
[Ye 8V tart
zal he SIS GS say CV)
CLS Se galls abnel, 28

eo”
*

Pe got yl gil - Vt01

pe ces Zo toed| \ ius rv») oy

a“
ar aa

Oy Ll ot : aloes sae oc is

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

bind a stone over my belly because of hunger.
One day I sat by the way from where they (the
Prophet #¢ and his Companions) used to
come out. When Abi Bakr passed by, I
asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book
and I asked him only that he might satisfy my
hunger, but he passed by and did not do so.
Then ‘Umar passed by me and I asked him
about a Verse from Allah’s Book, and I
asked him only that he might satisfy my
hunger, but he passed by without doing so.
Finally Abil-Qasim (the Prophet #¢) passed
by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he
knew what was in my heart and on my face.
He said, “O Abaé Hirr (Abi Hurairah)!” I
replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger!”
He said to me, “Follow me.” He proceeded
and I followed him. Then he entered the
house and I asked permission to enter and
was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and
said, “From where is this milk?” They said,
“It has been presented to you by such and
such man (or by such and such woman).” He
said, “O Aba Hirr'” I said, “Labbaik, O
Allah’s Messenger!” He said, “Go and call
the people of Suffa to me’’. These people of
Suffa were the guests of Islam who had
neither families, nor money, nor anybody to
depend upon, and whenever an object of
charity was brought to the Prophet #2 he
would send it to them and would not take
anything from it, and whenever any present
was given to him, he used to send some for
them and take some of it for himself. The
order of the Prophet #¢ upset me, and I said
to myself, “How will this little milk be
enough for the people of As-Suffa?”™ I
thought I was more entitled to drink from

SUB ess - At

BM OY cul af dye obs
2M ge Ga LEY ES Uy
ee! LY 25 by ep at Ge
J Udy op All oe
Se ji GU pga We Ly
fe hl §2 SL OS yl Fb
gel VBL u cat Sts
es Fee og ae ob 5s
Yb ait Gus fe af
35 be RS HB HW ,|
5 pba got Be ies
tal 25s Ce Ll kp mir si
cptiay SEN OB atl 1525
J ob OE ge 286
Jl pdb 3 tI eB Yeas
1G «GS Lia Sat San
es bh Gb we gf Se Gh
JG al d25 b GS ob
OS 436 GEN BAT UI Gélp
PLY SLi al Jal, :u
Yo JUV, gal Je oa3k Y
a is Bas Sty cust Ye
Sl tay CULE Ug I5UE y eel
Lge Glely well Gust us
CMa GUS tle mee) tS poly

3
a

3 of
o \La |

(1) (H. 6452) They were about eighty men or more and it is a miracle (*) from Allah to the
Prophet # that a small bowl of milk (hardly one kilogram) could be sufficient for over

eighty men to drink to their fill.

(+) See the Miracles from Allah to the Prophet # in Vol. I.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Bay wus - as

that milk in order to strengthen myself, but
behold! The Prophet 4% came to order me to
give that milk to them. I wondered what will
remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I
could not but obey Allah and His Messenger
#¢, so I went to the people of As-Suffa and
called them, and they came and asked the
Prophet’s permission to enter. They were
admitted and took their seats in the house.
The Prophet #% said, “O Aba-Hirr!” I said,
“Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger!” He said,
“Take it and give it to them.” So I took the
bowl (of milk) and started giving it to one
man who would drink his fill and return it to
me, whereupon I would give it to another
man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and
return it to me, and I would then offer it to
another man who would drink his fill and
return it to me. Finally, after the whole
group had drunk their fill, I reached the
Prophet #¢ who took the bowl and put it on
his hand, looked at me and smiled and said,
“O Aba Hirr'” I replied, ‘““Labbaik ,O Allah’s
Messenger!” He said, “There remain you
and I.” I said, ““You have said the truth, O
Allah’s Messenger!” He said, “Sit down and
drink.” I sat down and drank. He said,
“Drink,” and I drank. He kept on telling me
repeatedly to drink, till I said, “No, by Allah
Who sent you with the Truth, I have no space
for it (in my stomach).” He said, “Hand it
over to me.” When I gave him the bowl, he
praised Allah and pronounced Allah’s Name
on it and drank the remaining milk.

6453. Narrated Sa‘d: I was the first man
among the Arabs to shoot an arrow for

L35 Ciel Jal Y wel Ida les

ri C Cel \Jus a a ‘yi ed
ul eae ppl tle IB lp oyal

Ss 1sELB lab gies
pee ya pti Peear vet)

LG). 2255 ea Ul ie eG
teat joa HOG il,

gic fee oie spe a, 5 Nee ae
Ede oy ly (Si a WI pnd

Sa aie me deh aaa =

oL
“

pil gs rd SIH ra
asl S53 By oo ie

ol le dae 93 al pear a
ons Lip “Nab — és 5
JU cat do5 & SS 2b
L E512 Es

MM OpE seal

~ EF, a1 re
MSN GI anew Fh

“JSG | peng

Soe EU eeSichs eitaes
og: ead JI les =
sgh oe shes aS a>} L

[ovo — Pieri S 9
ree VL

“3 A%

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Allah’s Cause. We used to fight in Allah’s
Cause while we had nothing to eat except the
leaves of Al-Hubla and the Samur trees
(desert trees) so that we discharged
excrement like that of sheep (i.e., unmixed
droppings). Today the (people of the) tribe
of Bani Asad teach me the laws of Islam. If
so, then I am lost, and all my efforts of that
hard time had gone in vain.

6454. Narrated ‘Aishah ue %1 -.23: The
family of Muhammad #¢ had never eaten
wheat bread to their satisfaction for three
successive days since their arrival in Al-
Madina till the death of the Prophet #&.

6455. Narrated ‘Aishah Ys 4%! -.25: The
family of Muhammad #¢ did not eat two
meals on one day, but one of the two was of
dates.

6456. Narrated ‘Aishah (3é %I 74): The
bed mattress of the Prophet # was made of a
leather case stuffed with palm fibres.

6457. Narrated Qatada : We used to go to
Anas bin Malik and see his baker standing
(preparing the bread). Anas said, “Eat. I
have not known that the Prophet #¢ ever saw
a thin well-baked loaf of bread till he died,

SSW iS - A

vo Bie icles
JN os! Wee ae OG
CB fe Pe td Sal
353 YI pb U by yy Uh,
ae ly ek ay: Se
Bis JL sii cai us 24d

ht [pbs I Ce pL

iis thle .gide — 10k
celal GE type GF Ope
L IG Ask 82 oh 32
ql 8 ae ot TS
Oe Oe ue 1 Zeyr te <8
= bl JU OW » pleb fy
[OfV\ tarh] . as

In Glee! gle - Veoo
de tS ek ly!
Zope SF SN A Gl!
EF baie Se dre GF cplas
ote ENG Ye it 255 Le
Yop @ yal BA
Jes Galas]

tele5 3 ass gle - V£O%
ws! sp los oF 6 asl Lod>
wip oF icJB isle Ze Ql
Cad Oo 5 05h Se BE dil J

So FXF,a-

o 2 “Le
meee ee Jia Wide -— Vl0V
a {3 ers 73
sole Wide ft goe fp elas Lim
3737

ste, Wh Sg Gat gt ts sdb

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

and he never saw a roasted sheep with his
eyes.”

6458. Narrated ‘Aishah YS a! 745: A
complete month would pass by during which
we would not make a fire (for cooking), and
our food used to be only dates and water
unless we were given a present of some meat.

6459. Narrated ‘Aishah that she said to
‘Urwa: “O the son of my sister! We used to
see three crescents in two months, and no
fire used to be made in the houses of Allah’s
Messenger #¢ (i.e., nothing used to be
cooked). ‘Urwa said, ““What used to
sustain you?” ‘Aishah said, “The two black
things, i.e., dates and water, except that
Allah’s Messenger #% had neighbours from
the Ansar who had some milch she-camels,
and they used to give the Prophet #¢ some
milk from their house, and he used to make
us drink it.”

6460. Narrated Abi Hurairah: Allah’s
Messenger ## said, “O Allah! Give Qitan
(provision that is sufficient to live with
contentment) to the family of Muhammad

(#4) nid

SIS hS - A

scl ar loa 1 gh Slag ails
lay. Us) ol
baler Mast ecly Ny eau
[oYAo Sel]
Cp Ake exes —- “Lod
relia We oN es
Wl pos Atte §2 cyl Gel
Le Feel tile gl ols -CIG Ye
yo
paraule eS jl YI Lois
th pall Ae Bae - 1804

cl aut 48 Ke pe

al Gl ite : Eel el até
o Aas be sand bé o
igl :itsle be iy ore
etd uF by 2 ae aA EJSb
ly jt go dal E IH! J
3G $82 al S65 Wises
eS Sh ols a eles
1 celadly jos
je Olnae BE wl Jy ls
Face, Foie ~ ols gla YI
mtilel fe BE al S405 Opty

+% —t
an

logo

[Yo NV Sarl] sas
f3 al Ae Bae - te

Me tard ao nas nt F ae fh
jf ‘feat cp decree Lid> 5 dere
(4255 | if ba jlas if wr

Sov,

“JE Si is) aes al be

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SiS ws - aI

(18) CHAPTER. The adoption of a middle
course (not to go to extremes), and the
regularity of one’s deeds.

6461 . Narrated Masrtiq < 41 -.25 : asked
‘Aishah (2 4%! -.25 , “What deed was the
most beloved to the Prophet #¢?” She said,
“The regular constant one.” I said, ““At what
time he use to get up at night [for the
Tahajjud night Salat (prayer)]?” She said,
“He used to get up on hearing (the crowing
of) the cock (in the last third of the night) .”

6462. Narrated ‘Aishah {is 4%! -.25: The
most beloved action to Allah’s Messenger soe
was that whose doer did it continuously and
regularly.

6463. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 4&1 -25:
Allah’s Messenger # said, “The deeds of
anyone of you will not save you [from the
(Hell) Fire].” They said, “Even you (will not
be saved by your deeds), O Allah’s
Messenger?” He said, “No, even I (will not
be saved) unless and until Allah protects or
covers me with His Grace and His Mercy.
Therefore, do good deeds properly, sincerely
and moderately, and worship Allah in the
forenoon and in the afternoon and during a
part of the night , and A/ Qasd (always adopt a
middle, moderate, regular course) whereby
you will reach your Al-Qasd (target i.e.,
Paradise) .”“))

seri ub (Pe at oe. JG
An irgrgevesy
Je gly se!) GL (1A)
fea

ul :bute Ge - se

“ti Se ae Coa: a-
JU asl fe aes Se OI

Age @l 425 Able IL :3u
owe 2 Sst Ss dean Si
3i as Ss Ot Pant sree)
Maly OS EIU Sy OS oe
[V\TY saet] pal ee

(UL 32 5 Whe - very
SE tel SE GaSe gp plas 2
foal Cet os Luu Yi ie
Se py gill BE aI S525
[VT cael) dele

genes “e3 (Bae - E40
5B Spall dae Je ens ce

JU SE ce Gl gs5 I I
wl S525
Jb aytes Sis
SP Noe ede Cara.
ly B5 lye dt GI SAky
iJ Ge Bb ley Lely

(8 seehsl .lgald Leal Lads,

(1) (H. 6463) The Prophet #: compares the Muslim to a traveller who should not exert=

81 — THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6464. Narrated ‘Aishah ie 4%! 745:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “Do good deeds
properly, sincerely and moderately and know
that your deeds will not make you enter
Paradise, and that the most beloved deeds to
Allah are the most regular and constant even
though it were few.”

6465. Narrated ‘Aishah |2¢ 4%! -.25: The
Prophet #@ was asked, “What deeds are
loved most by Allah?” He said, “The most
regular constant deeds even though they may
be few.” He added, “Take upon yourselves
only those deeds which are within your
ability.”

6466. Narrated ‘Alqama: I asked ‘Aishah,
Mother of the believers, ““O Mother of the
believers! How were the deeds of the Prophet
#¢? Did he use to do extra deeds of worship
on special days?” She said, “No, but his
deeds were regular and constant, and who
among you is able to do what the Prophet #
was able to do (i.e., in worshipping Allah)?”

6467. Narrated ‘Aishah Ys 4! ceey: The
Prophet #@ said, “Do good deeds properly,
sincerely and moderately, and receive good

GIS) hd - AI

fe ppl Le Whe - vent
oy of moses > abl os
Ae yp SO Ll Ue he
GN O05 OF Able Be egt
id ly B5 Iyoaon St :
di) oS! Uyagsh JUEY! CS ‘i,
[rev : bit] iB ols

1£40

é

eo ages ; 1.”
. j = P —

: hee Cae Sie Saye
assle is cals al Eval y!

jo :25R Ul Qe Gl 35
A) Sst Jue Gi Be Eo
Sy 45 SL, egsty GE Sail

M3 glides Le SLAB Se 1 palo

6
Dae B

wal s eta piialeb als NY 224e

[\8AV : aed
we fp fe We - VE
OU Jo aks Woe cai

=himself at the beginning of the-journey for he would become too tired to reach his
destination. So one should adopt a moderate way of regular and constant worshipping
of Allah whereby one should reach his destination (i.e., Paradise).

$1 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

news because one’s good deeds will not make
him enter Paradise.” They asked, “Even
you, O Allah’s Messenger?” He said, ‘Even
I, unless and until Allah protects or covers
me with His Pardon and His Mercy.”

6468. Narrated Anas bin Malik é a! -25:
Once Allah’s Messenger 2% led us in Salat
(prayer) and then (after finishing it)
ascended the pulpit and pointed with his
hand towards the Qiblah of the mosque and
said, “While I was leading you in Salat
(prayer), both Paradise and Hell were
displayed in front of me in the direction of
this wall, I had never seen a better thing
(than Paradise) and a worse thing (than Hell)
as I have seen today; I had never seen a
better thing and a worse thing as I have seen
today.”

(19) CHAPTER. Hope (that Allah will
forgive one’s sins and will accept one’s good
deeds) with fear (of Allah).

And Sufyan said, “There is no Verse in
Qur’an more hard on me than this one:

Sy bs - a

ge Atle BF ce Ee
Igy lott :JSG Be ZS
oN lst We Y Su aly Sl,
De Gey Na SG a
phSS STYLE UT Vy :5u Sai
2 abl JW is, yee)
oF RSA | oF aid eal

Apes <% Ps Mi AS ae
Ct 9 uk ‘Olas sity . Angle

digs Ju Bg og Ys
dale Dy ly tly Lyodco
[VEXE caet] bie e Valdes Noe
hot} Ge - tt
Jb 26 Hl 8) Wh yo Al
#6 bl 0925 Of dy Cet
Aol BS Da Ly Wl LL
die ie oy Ef de ow
a2 Bly Bell SUSI AS
pis Gh pb sles Wa
fons hb Cay A
[4V vert] CAN, xo |
Ball Bs cle Gly (14)

Doel ap a. Solas Obs

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

“O people of the Scripture (Jews and
Christians)! You have nothing (as regards
guidance) till you act according to At-Taurat
(the Torah) and Al-Injil (the Gospel), and
what has (now) been sent down to you from
your Lord (the Qur’an)...” (V.5 :68)

6469. Narrated Abi Hurairah <5 4! -45:1
heard Allah’s Messenger 3% saying, “Verily
Allah created mercy. The day He created it,
He made it into one hundred parts. He
withheld with Him ninety-nine parts, and
sent its one part to all His creatures. Had a
disbeliever known of all the mercy which is in
the Hands of Allah, he would not have lost
hope of entering Paradise, and had a believer
known of all the punishment which is present
with Allah, he would not have considered
himself safe from the Hell-fire.”

(20) CHAPTER. Refraining patiently from
doing those things which Allah has made
illegal.
And the Statement of Allah _Jts:
“...Only those who are patient shall receive
their rewards in full, without reckoning.”
(V .39 :10)

And ‘Umar said, “We have found that our
best period of life was while we were
patient.”

6470. Narrated Abi Sa‘id: Some people
from the Ansar asked Allah’s Messenger #
(to give them something) and he gave to
everyone of them who asked him until all that
he had was finished. When everything was

GS tS - A

Law So ais & AD oy ide aS)
4 Ky WG LAs al
[VA realli] @ 1855

“4 Ss “«
FA oe ar

LS d> Loam - VEA4

or o- bee ae or do & we
dF SF opel be Oe yn

ae Count f eo - wu soe -
ise) 2 op > us| it Stell de

Be i) So) Cee (SG Ce ab
- Be 8 aes re * eee
ex tem yl Ge al of) ise

ae Shes 4055
? jails nas ord be
ws 5b domly AS5 peS alt
BSN Sys dil Be A IS is
Les yo tall & Sl a
Se hl Le cil Jy Sepa

[Vise cart)
al pyle G2 Ail Gls (1+)
Ele rye Syl Go Up

[vs 3
2 du,
pid

a

Lene Fe bleG

SOUS al Loe SS AEV=
heya hae a |
de ip elke

soe!
| ae Ul ol

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

finished and he had spent all that was in his
hand, he said to them,‘‘(Know) that if I have
any wealth, I will not withhold it from you (to
keep for somebody else) ; and (know) that he
who refrains from begging others (or doing
prohibited deeds), Allah will make him
contented and not in need of others; and
he who remains patient, Allah will bestow
patience upon him, and he who is satisfied
with what he has, Allah will make him self-
sufficient. And there is no gift better and vast
(you may be given) than patience.”

6471. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu‘ba:
The Prophet #¢ used to offer Salat (prayer)
so much that his feet used to become
oedematous or swollen, and when he was
asked as to why he prays (offers Salat) so
much, he would say, “Shall I not be a
thankful slave (to Allah)?”

(21) CHAPTER. “...And whosoever puts his
trust in Allah, then He (Allah) will suffice
him...” (V.65 :3)

And Ar-Rabi‘ bin Khuthaim said, “...of
all sorts of difficulties that might befall the
people.”

6472. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Uge ai! 72):
Allah’s) Messenger #8 said, “Seventy
thousand people from among my followers
will enter Paradise without accounts, and
they are those who do not practise Ar-
Rugya® and do not see as evil omen in
things, and put their trust in their Lord.”

(1) (Ch. 21) Ar-Rabi‘ said this commenting on the Qur’anic Verse: “

SIS! hd - ay

Syn Mle Ua) je Leb 5

—<_\

[VENA teal] Call Se es
ed Ug Soe Ge - ve
Be Jb 3u5 Woe jake a
J SY spall Chae JG

gl ee = pe we eal Ols
Sol ies cas oe lass To

[Vo reels].

ve mr Oe. bE
a aan

BS Sis (¥\)
OF 2g 53022

So 3

LS bs oe a ceils Je
eee Sle! die — VEVY

a) PF or

Coe ere te 3ale op G2)

a

TE ee
He ee ee

isi aoe al ie oS Lip

ta 3 ge ei A 23 -

...And whosoever

fears Allah and keeps his duty io Him, He will make a way for him to get out (from

every difficulty) .”
(2) (H. 6472) Ar-Rugqya : See the glossary.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Sib es - aI

(22) CHAPTER. What is disliked about Qil
and Qal (i.e., sinful and useless talk).

6473. Narrated Warrdd, the clerk of
Al-Mughira bin Shu‘ba: Mu‘awiya wrote to
Al-Mughira : “Write to me a narration you
have heard from Allah’s Messenger #¢.” So
Al-Mughira wrote to him: “I heard him
saying the following after each Salat
(prayer): ‘La iléha illallahu Wahdahu la
sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu,
wa Huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in Qadir.“ He used
to forbid: (1) Qil and Qa (sinful and useless
talk like backbiting, etc. or that you talk too
much about others), (2) asking too many
questions (in disputed religious matters),
(3) wasting one’s wealth (by extravagance),
(4) preventing what should be given (e.g.
charity, etc.), (5) to beg of men (ie.,
begging), (6) being undutiful to mothers,
and (7) burying one’s daughters (alive).”
(See H. 844)

(23) CHAPTER. To protect one’s tongue
(from illegal talk, e.g., lying, abusing or
backbiting, etc.).

(And the Prophet’s statement :) “He who

¢ tamil

cp eel SS 3155 JE 0s,
aye) OS CES Byles ay i

° Pa 2 o 48 ae
Ce eee Eatow FI GS! Ol
oF ve 4 ae - WW % ed

yee]
oi Sp ay Yo eyelet pall
Ale Mak wale Sales,
Wyld sigh JS le gay tis
cSby 5 Le gh ols, Jb
SLI! FELSLy SIRE 55255
UE Gedy cols 2h,
[ALE cael] td 2155
SUAS Le CT: et BBs
S18 ey as JS eee *
Sl gb ial oe SysoJt (a

Colulll Bie GL (rr)

exls ah be ols Sealy

(1) (H. 6473) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone , Who has no partners.
To Him belongs the kingdom (of the universe) and all praises be to Him and He is

Omnipotent.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

believes in Allah and the Last Day should
talk what is good (sensible talk) or keep
quiet.”

And the Statement of Allah JU:

“Not a word does he (or she) utter, but
there is a watcher by him ready (to record
it).” (V.50 :18)

6474. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d: Allah’s
Messenger 2% said, “Whoever can guarantee
(the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-
bones and what is between his two legs (i.e.,
his mouth, his tongue and his private
parts)", I guarantee Paradise for him.”

6475. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 4! -23:
Allah’s Messenger 2 said, ‘Whoever
believes in Allah and the Last Day should
talk what is good (sensible talk) or keep
quiet : and whoever believes in Allah and the
Last Day should not harm his neighbour ; and
whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day
should entertain his guest generously.”

[See Hadith No. 6018 .]

6476. Narrated Abi Shuraih Al-Khuza‘t:
My ears heard and my heart grasped (the
statement which) the Prophet # said, “The
period for keeping one’s guest is three days
(and don’t forget) his reward.” It was asked,
‘“‘What is his reward?” He said, ‘‘In the first
night and the day he should be given a high

(1) (H. 6474) i.e., whoever protects his tongue from illegal talk (e.g.,

SN) hs - A

Neng al ee leat yl

a

I) JS ot Lil a cil S33

~

[YA 33) 4@)ie 635 Pa

Pipers i> - Vive
Boo Jee SE eile Ul aoe
Sati ar DU RE tl 5 Se
gle, G5 43 ch Gb
[TAsV : lait] AZo Soi
a pp awe (is -— véVe

ees

o - do 3 7

Bee Sp tly] Wa
ig alo I be sled ofl
JE JB ae Gl G55 Se Gl
RE al S525
Jt Jags Pl esa
podls al Joh ols Say laced

il a

dul Joh ols Sen

Jaks OW Lay cejle 3B Ww ey
MS pS VI ply ab
[OVA saxty]
Sa! gol Maes = EVA
-. ‘Jb 5 apis a ol 7
en Cac au iyi Lal |)

to tell lies or

abusing, backbiting, etc.) and his mouth from eating and drinking of the forbidden
illegal things, etc. and his private parts from illegal sexual acts.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SiS) ukS - AI

quality of meals; and whoever believes in
Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his
guest generously; and whoever believes in
Allah and the Last Day should talk what is
good (sensible talk) or keep quiet.”

6477. Narrated Abi Hurairah <s wi 735
that he heard Allah’s Messenger # saying,
“A slave of Allah may utter a word without
thinking whether it is right or wrong, he may
slip down in the Fire as far away a distance
equal to that between the east.”

6478. Narrated Abii Hurairah dé a) -2):
The Prophet #% said, “A slave (of Allah) may
utter a word which pleases Allah, without
giving it much importance, and because of
that Allah will raise him to degrees (of
reward): a slave (of Allah) may utter a
word (carelessly) which displeases Allah,
without thinking of its gravity, and because
of that he will be thrown into the Hell-fire.”

(24) CHAPTER. Weeping out of fear of
Allah.

6479. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 “I <5):
The Prophet 2% said, “Allah will give shade
to seven (types of people) under His Shade

Al, by)
pools Ge SB ols Jagr Jb
iA OS fs td LAE
Hie Jeb pV ply at

[V9\4 tart] MESS

‘SB vigties lag

Sh peal oghke - MEY
of ce jl> os! oy ee oes
JE col yl gil tame Se oh
(fei dil ae of HA1b oF Cae
WE dl pe wee BR GQ! SF
GinaelsG aL SAN Olt dye
G dat OB le dg es

[VEVA : Jat] MG peel 5S
bal Le Ble - eva
ne hes Se oe oo
Sh pki dl eB ht
oF Fecaaa” aol fF 6a | i he
Sy de i! x A
aU) Oley Je dK fas He
wt US Yu al y

GIL USE LA Oy le 5s
ee one
(eer oo eo
Se tl Se Se el rh (YE)

[XEVV cael] .

@.\,
brs

ees wee Wm - TEVA

a ad

(1) (H. 6477) In some narrations it is said, “between the east and the west.”

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

(on the Day of Resurrection).“? (One of
them will be) a person who remembers Allah
and his eyes are then flooded with tears.”

(25) CHAPTER. To be afraid of Allah
ac jee

6480. Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet
3: said, “There was a man amongst the
people who had suspicion as to the
righteousness of his deeds. Therefore he
said to his family, ‘If I die, take me and burn
my corpse and throw away my ashes into the
sea on a hot (or windy) day.’ They did so, but
Allah collected his ash particles and asked
(him), “What made you do what you did?’ He
replied, ‘The only thing that made me do it
was that I was afraid of You.’ So Allah
forgave him.”

6481. Narrated Abt Sa‘id <é 4%! -,25: The
Prophet # mentioned a man from the
previous generation, or from the people
preceding your age, whom Allah had given
both wealth and children. The Prophet ##
said, ‘‘When the time of his death
approached, he asked his children, ‘What
type of father have I been to you?’ They
replied, ‘You have been a good father.’ He
said, ‘But he (i.e., your father) has not
stored any good deeds with Allah (for the
Hereafter), if he should face Allah, Allah
will punish him. So listen, (O my children),
when I die, burn my body till I become mere
coal and then grind it into powder, and when

SEW! hs -

}

I ge

ais iP) ae a al 3 B spol g
i aes aes 08 a tl eB
23d 3 tl 353 65 sale 3 wi

[11+ sit ke

3 45 s “A@
se Olats Wty -— VEAs
- oy ar WS oro

oe See Opp Wom |

sue al eras if (oP)
Kis OS Jee J25 Olsr dU

Is} sala las shan, Po) ed
pl 3 pai oa es
ee 4 glass as Me ft oF
Ut je Os 236 os au

Ale eles “te SSG ae

iS
YI

[Yeoy reel] 0) ass UL
a>: gage Ce - EAN

- .* ed

aa

ae) 0b Sas Gs 2b
iS Ag’ GS 2S OI SI
- 5 al Be 55 Sp SU
pag OL - eu [853 a5 ts

(1) (H. 6479) See Vol. 1, Hadith No. 660 for the seven types.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GSS) aS - AY

there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes)
in it.’ So he took a firm promise from his
children (to follow his instructions). And by
Allah they (his sons) did accordingly (fulfilled
their promise). Then Allah said, ‘Be’ and
behold! That man was standing there! Allah
then said, ‘O my slave! What made you do
what you did?’ That man said, ‘Fear of You.’
So Allah forgave him.”

(26) CHAPTER. To give up sinful deeds.

6482. Narrated Aba Musa: Allah’s
Messenger #¢ said, “My example and the
example of the Message with which Allah has
sent me is like that of a man who came to
some people and said, ‘I have seen with my
own eyes the enemy forces, and Iam a naked
wamer (to you) so save yourself, save
yourself!) A group of them obeyed him
and went out at night, slowly and stealthily
and were safe, while another group did not
believe him and thus the army took them in
the morning and destroyed them.”

“55 ts GAB cade Eb gi
ES We 3S Jt cl ghaai
le eae Gl 24 - ib

OU Stas Ls le Gis
a haan dt bs 33 gh BGS
Slate LF E54 SU i a5
3t5 af ss Sil eta: SOG:
ESE LS gh ADS Gab
$345 aaa re - aA JG,

ee 4 6

[YEva al ot
woud oe el! Gly (v4)
TEAY
Dead

ib oases Ee =
oy 6 GUT yi Ge
al GF Sh ol yg dl Fe Y
JU dE oy Gl te be
ex le fey jer 8 ail _
dls Lys ol Jes fas
pe ae ol (ae Juss as
ae tbls. ceo SoclW. couse
ayest ri we {adi das Ub
SSS! ates il 2555 5
[VYAY : Jat] . WgeleU

(1) (H. 6482) It was an Arabian custom that a man, on seeing the forces of the enemy,
would take off his clothes and use it as a signal of warning to his people.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6483 . Narrated Abt Hurairah <2 4a) 7.25: 1
heard Allah’s Messenger #¢ saying, “My
example and the example of the people is
that of a man who made a fire, and when it
lighted what was around it, moths and other
insects started falling into the fire. The man
tried (his best) to prevent them (from falling
in the fire), but they overpowered him and
rushed into the fire.” The Prophet #% added,
“Now, similarly I take hold of the knots at
your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling

into the fire, but you insist on falling into
it °°»

6484. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr aii -,25
Lge: The Prophet ## said, “‘A Muslim is the
one who avoids harming Muslims with his
tongue and his hands. And a Muhdjir (an
Emigrant) is the one who gives up
(abandons) all what Allah has forbidden.”

(27) CHAPTER. The saying of the Prophet
2, “If you knew that which I know, you
would laugh little and weep much.”

6485. Narrated Abi Hurairah 42 4) 735:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “If you knew that
which I know, you would laugh little and
weep much.”

S51 Wes - A)

‘Olesdl ga) Chie = EAN
Sete pias eae Ge
ul a al a> al sco) we

ay jG Lip sd, BE ail
sb yo Jo Jess ull
eins shall Jar Wye lb Selal
Or gg ae Ah Sid
$va, PL oase, Fag at "
calary See el ford cles
Fd ¢ i: - ee
oe pSgaty eT Ub gd Gti
Sel gs O pores wal y jt
Sas ae pl a> -— vEA8
G55
ME ES) IU ty one Y
ie 3) eta ae iy a eee |

Le ee Se ley coy ald

“or

« xo - o-
M@\ Ae Crew i ple oe

[\) tart) WEE bl cog
Si eb Os SU CW)
ns peal AL Spit

ripe wKds
ps Of Se Bae - VEA0
Di Resa aioe ee ei
6 bis Be Bi oe) rk UT
Le Syl gh Be al Jo Jt

(1) (H. 6483) The fire symbolizes the unlawful deeds which the Prophet # warned the

people.

(2) (H. 6484) The Prophet #¢ regards the one who observes the orders of religion and the
Emigrant (who left Makkah for Al-Madina for the sake of his religion) as equal in

reward.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6486. Narrated Anas <é¢ 4%! -23: The
Prophet # said, “If you knew that which I
know, you would laugh little and weep
much.”

(28) CHAPTER. The (Hell) Fire is
surrounded by all kinds of desires and
passions.

6487. Narrated Abi Hurairah ce 4! -,55:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “The (Hell) Fire
is surrounded by all kinds of desires and
passions, while Paradise is surrounded by all
kinds of disliked undesirable things.’

(29) CHAPTER. Paradise is nearer to
anyone of you than the Shirak™ of his
shoe, and so is the (Hell) Fire.

6488. Narrated ‘Abdullah <é a1 -.25: The
Prophet 2# said, ‘‘Paradise is nearer to any of
you than the Shirak (leather strap) of his
shoe, and so is the (Hell) Fire.”

Sib cs —
28 aAE aE ews me ole

CUAEY <2 asl
ib ola tt Ute = IEA5
Boy U2 eb Ub 1S
OU M6 il 85 Col be ll

wll le Gyolei sho Be ESN Ju

Perper cies Ber eer
SNyeltty 3 cca Sly CO)

:SU [hell Ble - LAV
oe tH ol be UL he
Sys SF EB ol oe eM
SU ei dG aa
eae a lpg
He WKS
Sac} J Oil Salt Sky (14)
As fe 5UMy cals SHS Sy

dé oF «bls es if chee V1,
Zl DU dB Ce Gl 25 ail
) oe a Los 46. . ake
it Sel Cl Sel ep oe
“1a. 3%? a Pc
CUS te GUIs cals SS

(1) (H. 6487) Inordinate desires and animalistic passions lead to the Fire, while self-
control, perseverance, chastity and all other virtues, and the obedience to Allah and
His Messenger # lead to Paradise. What leads to Hell is easy to do while what leads to

Paradise is difficult to do.
(2) (Ch. 29) A leather strap.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6489. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 4! 725:
The Prophet 3% said, “The truest poetic verse
ever said by a poet is: Indeed! Except Allah,
everything is Batil (i.e., perishable, etc.).”

[See Fath Al-Bari and See H. 3841]

(30) CHAPTER. One should always look at
the one who is inferior (in worldly rank) to
him, and should not look at the one who is
superior (in worldly rank) to him.

6490. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 4-25:
Allah’s Messenger #& said, “If anyone of you
looked at a person who was made superior to
him in property and (in worldly rank and in
good) appearance, then he should also look
at the one who is inferior to him, and to
whom he has been made superior.”

(31) CHAPTER. Whoever intended to do a
good deed or a bad deed.

6491. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas ge a! 335:
The Prophet # narrating about his Lord
‘jes 42 said, “Allah ordered (the angels
appointed over you) that the good and the
bad deeds be written, and He then showed
(the way) how (to write). If somebody
intends to do a good deed and he does not
do it, then Allah will write for him a full good
deed (in his account with Him); and if he
intends to do a good deed and actually does
it, then Allah will write for him (in his
account) with Him (its reward equal) from
ten to seven hundred times to many more
times ; and if somebody intended to do a bad

SG 3 bs - aI

te ee poe - %EA4
os
elt JG Gy Gaein Ju
ABU dl Ee ed 8 VI
LYASE \ exis
Saal gh Se J SBS Gk (rs)
G8 iA BAYS

a, ae “3%
Aa LS da> wate Lo d>

‘OU (bet! Hae - 164.

cid rey al —
sl — 5 Inn 2 SU ue ay

Remnants

ie Gal gh ey ht

ayats [ai
‘ wer (Y\)

Be oo 7 rt oe
4) OF G52 Land Se

‘JB i db bes

iy | Si

Ge

Lo
ae
-

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SES) why - AI

deed and he does not do it, then Allah will
write a full good deed (in his account) with
Him, and if he intended to do it (a bad deed)
and actually does it, then Allah will write one
bad deed (in his account) .”

(32) CHAPTER. What minor sins should be
warded off.

6492. Narrated Ghailan: Anas é 4%! 725
said, “You people do (bad) deeds (commit
sins) which seem in your eyes as tiny (minute)
than hair while we used to consider those
(very deeds) during the life-time of the
Prophet # as destructive sins.”

(33) CHAPTER. The (results of) deeds done
depend upon the last actions. And that one
should be afraid of it.

6493. Narrated Sa‘d bin Sahl As-Sa‘idi:
The Prophet #¢ looked at a man fighting
against Al-Mushrikiin [polytheists, pagans,
idolaters , and disbelievers in the Oneness of
Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad
(#@)] and he was one of the most competent
persons fighting on behalf of the Muslims.
The Prophet #¢ said, ““Let him who wants to
look at a man from the dwellers of the (Hell)
Fire look at this (man).” Another man
followed him and kept on following him till
he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to
die quickly, he placed the tip of the blade of
his sword between his breasts and leaned
over it till it passed through his shoulders
(i.e., committed suicide). The Prophet #¢
added, “‘A person may do deeds that seem to

a) dhl es lee, le ot
he Poa hoe
ws Ee Lee OS 5 Sls
os se A) Hl USS tee
US Glas ly pd HA Ob abs

Waal, ae as aa
CNA fy Lk Gb (1)
gi

tool) gf Ube - VE4Y

ao Age 2 ol gp Vol
age te A ES yA
dé yl JE olay we 25)
lees) WW os : du|
celal dled Gly (rr)
Agee Calor Ley

te b dle Bae - 184r
OLS yl te sz eatesl Zt)
Jeo Je epi xl Sie 138
eo) jp smerele Gace LG op

a

Ty nS hal BE es SH

“Ms ae ai is?)

1 tld OJ! Sad Jal by
cx A Ub ge U5 bY:
WO DLL Js Sy! Gail

- Cyr ae o- 93 ee Fy - pe.
> ate bela A Cp Ange

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

the people as the deeds of the people of
Paradise while in fact, he is from the dwellers
of the (Hell) Fire ; similarly a person may do
deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of
the people of the (Hell) Fire while in fact, he
is from the dwellers of Paradise. Verily, the
(results of) deeds done depend upon the last
actions.” (See H. 2898)

(34) CHAPTER. Seclusion is better for a
believer than to have evil companions.

6494. Narrated Aba Sa‘id Al-Khudri: A
bedouin came to the Prophet #¢ and said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! Who is the best of
mankind!” The Prophet 2% said, “A man
who strives for Allah’s Cause with his life and
property, and (also) a man who lives (all
alone) in a mountain path among the
mountain paths to worship his Lord (Allah)
and save the people from his evil.”

6495. Narrated Aba Sa‘id <é 4“! 45: I
heard the Prophet #¢ saying, “There will

Oy Ges - a)

8 ES dla. te ce
UN, i Vass eee AS cal
cE AT Seed Sty BAN AT ce
Jal Joe pl cH Ld forts
lols. aaa Bi fe gay Ql
[VASA | aly] Bowen pee Je

bE & GL, Ty Gu we
cg
Ped yl) Tae: =: N88

e oz ip od

i> dae Ul ol ag |
SB, .at Jye5 L ie sdb

belga | eee merege oe dares

“
*

ek

-

idle jue “il ee tai el
deo SB SA GI cal
et S55 dley JL

ve Pr), Se Fey, a

sot, fs 8 ote, Fee), 24°
Cp Oledng Gael el Mot cys

Js eS) oe Olea, od
3! + lhe iF (GAS oF meer.
eal uF Jn e wa ail ice

“aly eer Jy . 28

pa 21

ars she OS
we len gil oF
ME 2 Clael Gas Je cr lhé

[YVAN carl] . 388 fool uF

Sa — yl Ga - 1840

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

come a time upon the people when the best
property of a Muslim will be sheep which he
will take to the tops of mountains and to the
places of rainfall; and he will run away with
his religion (in order to save it) from_Al-Fitan
calfiictions, trials).”

(35) CHAPTER. The disappearance of Al-
Amanah.?

6496. Narrated Abi Hurairah <2 4! 735:
Allah’s Messenger 28 said, “When
Al-Amanah” is lost, then wait for the
Hour.” It was asked, “How will Al-Amanah
be lost, O Allah’s Messenger?” He said,
“When authority is given to those who do not
deserve it, then wait for the Hour.”

6497. Narrated Hudhaifa cé GI! 745:
Allah’s Messenger ## narrated to us two
narrations, one of which I have seen
(happening) and I am waiting for the other.
He narrated that (in the beginning) Al-
Amanah”) was preserved in the roots of the
hearts of men and then they learnt it (Al
Amanah) from the Qur’an, and then they
learnt it from the (Prophet’s) Sunna (legal
ways). He also told us about its
disappearance, saying, “A man will go to
sleep whereupon Al-Amanah will be taken
away from his heart, and only its trace will

(1) (Ch. 35) (H. 6496) (H. 6497) Al-Amanah

SIS) ihiS - A

cl gh pO ME LE byte bell
dre gl [2 cal GF teens
He 4 Coes ge tae Sl
2. Oley: gilt ole BUY as
Se Sel Jah Ra Bley Sho!
[V8 cael). opal
GUY! abs aby (Yo)

Ole 33 sets Bae - 1844
OSes ies Fatale oo pds Wd
JU SB de Bl g85 i GI
Fr ¢ re . es 3 4 2
SEV cate |3)) Be al Jy05
iets} 2S GB GZS) bob
SC ha OG Pat 525.
MOEN BSL sll 22 Il
[ods arly]

SS fy aks Bae - 1E4V
oe te wo
OG aa oe. Sak
a ee ee ee ee
CHl5 ote BE OI Op We
OF Mae ge bes) Gly eae
$ ° oie: She
ight she ooh ate Aled
TAN Ge Nya GP Ste
ads GE Uae y 2S! Se Ipole

a Og”

yas GSI eS pln db

: The trust or the moral responsibility or

honesty, etc. and all the duties which Allah has ordained.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

remain, resembling the traces of fire. He
then will sleep whereupon the remainder of
the Al-Amanah will also be taken away (from
his heart) and its trace will resemble a blister
which is raised over the surface of skin as an
ember touches one’s foot; and in fact, this
blister does not contain anything. So there
will come a day when people will deal in
business with each other but there will hardly
be any trustworthy persons among them.
Then it will be said that in such and such a
tribe there is such and such person who is
honest, and a man will be admired for his
intelligence, good manners and strength,
though indeed he will not have belief equal
to a mustard seed in his heart.” The narrator
added: There came upon me a time when I
did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for
if he was a Muslim, his religion would
prevent him from cheating, and if he was a
Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent
him from cheating; but today I cannot deal
except with so-and-so and so-and-so.
[See Vol. 9, Hadith No. 7086]

6498. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin “Umar 7,25
Lge a1: I heard Allah’s Messenger #¢ saying ;
“People are just like camels, out of one
hundred, one can hardly find a single camel
suitable to ride.”

SS ahd - as

af “ts Ares 1s 8 a. &
pl fe le7 as ads a ale Y\
wees AST Sr Sy Fe OE, gL
ares pAS Jal de bil
dy 2 be Bey Je
% OLs UI pats Eo 43
3 2 fe oe . ;
JS BUY 63% patel 3%
s # . # p ; , . . a
Jl%y cbel X53 OW GO)

go os Sta oF ; ag
ley 43 pI las alas | L » jh

s ° eL 3 eg
> Slat. ats 9 |e codt> |

oye eee! ED

DY t

sl aly gl ie Ji
OS 6G ST a AU! ey: ows
Oly PAu! gle 035 LL ots
LE wel ale 035 Gipe’ Sts
Gas yy Aut 22 us aya
city
1 at yl Jk S58) JG
Lees SOU5 abe Gy sae

Li ease or re & os pee
itll sal The REE 5k
eo Se abe wh SSae
a ens ae | a Stes
7 4S s as af Fee
Is} Cast se fo! p) tel
[VYVT WVeAT 2 bit] Sar
lad! pi Uae - VE4A
oS al Be ol a we BL

- - Fo = “the o- Sy ee

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Stas Ub - AI

(36) CHAPTER. (Worshipping Allah in
public just for) showing off; (and talking or
hinting about one’s own deeds of worship, or
letting the people) hear (of his good deeds to
win their praise) for the same purpose.

6499. Narrated Jundub: The Prophet
said, “He who lets the people hear of his
good deeds intentionally, to win their praise,
Allah will let the people know his real
intention (on the Day of Resurrection), and
he who does good things in public to show off
and to win the praise of the people, Allah will
disclose his real intention (and humiliate
him).”

(37) CHAPTER . Whoever compelled himself
to obey Allah (+5 5¢.

6500. Narrated Mu‘adh bin Jabal 4-3;
2 : While I was riding behind the Prophet #
as a companion rider and there was nothing
between me and him except the back of the
saddle, he #2 said, “O Mu‘adh!” I replied,
‘“‘Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger, and
Sa‘daik!” He proceeded for a while and
then said, “O Mu‘adh!” I said, “Labbaik O
Allah’s Messenger, and Sa‘daik!” He again
proceeded for a while and said, “O Mu‘adh
bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s
Messenger, and Sa‘daik!” He said, “Do you
know what is Allah’s Right upon His slaves?”
I replied, “Allah and His Messenger know
better.” He said, “Allah’s Right on His

BY fl Wop :d.2 Be a
Willy gd dead 315 Y 8)!
daoodty cl eaby (1%)

i> (3302 the - 1644

6 ae « o-

if Aes hea Saws oF bose
te p

folas wee oe mm ley
ees np Osten Cs “SG red hie

ere pom os Utz peal ee
Bf5s fe Be ce a5 20s
M2 23) OG de BS

a“

~
- @ w

es oa a | ake 5 oo cp)
[V\OY : bit] . ha ais | ols
lb 3 408 She J Gb (rv)

sx

‘
-

ais
ave sp 4 rane’ a> — VOre
Lie 3505 OS ales eee

ye SS Be te 8
wry yes “Sis até at ee

sel ay oe Be

255 bu Ow ef
wo OBA, dl 025 4 OS
C55 SLE Wp ae ae tar hs
gle pb Daa dil O05 OE
Ae Seah: Ae ae

$1 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

S33 bs - a)

slaves is that they should worship Him and
not worship anything else besides Him.” He
then proceeded for a while, and again said,
“O Mu‘ach bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik ,
O Allah’s Messenger , and Sa‘daik!” He said,
“Do you know what is (Allah’s) slaves’ right
on Allah if they did so?” I replied, “Allah
and His Messenger know better.” He said,
“The right of the slaves upon Allah is that He
should not punish them (if they did so).”

(38) CHAPTER. The humility or modesty or
lowliness (to lower oneself) .

6501. Narrated Anas <é %! 725: The
Prophet # had a she-camel called Al-‘Adba’
and it was too fast to surpass in speed. There
came a bedouin riding a camel of his, and
that camel outstripped it (i.e., Al-‘Adba’).
That result was hard on the Muslims who said
sorrowfully, ‘‘Al-‘Adba’ has been
outstripped.” Allah’s Messenger #€ said,
“It is incumbent upon Allah that nothing
would be raised high in this world except that
He lowers or puts it down.”

[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 2872]

6502. Narrated Aba Hurairah << «| <5:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “Allah said, ‘I will
declare war against him who shows hostility

Ari ow “

He55 dl Sy GS to
HE al SL gob jar dt
wars Aone et CSS (Goole
asters Of sole Je ail Gor -5v
re me CoC Mi cg I
fel st st. GF BUG o
OU abess ales
IS] al Je oll GS Le 555 fa
Adel S255 tl EB tis
NOt at Jé oll Gon sd

¢
o Ir + - 3

[YAO% Seorlyd egy
anal gl Gly (1A)

ae. Pear
SS SIL. Liste - Tee)

<3 es see -
Cape A ee > peel]
ype Fie BS .7 Tf 6 Vee 3
wee ase ay) | sf) on! oe 6 do

poms OG BU Re ZEN Sls
BE gly Goal teh can
Se «hel see G2 eV
#6 il 25) Bu cis Ju tt

:

vot ° 7 - e+ o
a Y CulS elves aw
Atle a ops le Be) tbe

tS Seobt2st de GUS Shu
a) Uy05 Jb lal Ca
ay Vol a ye le Op se

25 VI al Se eS

Ole Jo tA tle - Very
ae ° 4 a” <= Pe e

cg

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most
beloved things with which My slave comes
nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon
him ; and My slave keeps on coming closer to
Me through performing Nawafil (praying or
doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory)
till I love him, then I become his sense of
hearing with which he hears, and his sense of
sight with which he sees, and his hand with
which he grips, and his leg with which he
walks ; and if he asks Me, I will give him, and
if he asks My Protection (Refuge), I will
protect him (i.e., give him My Refuge) ; and
I do not hesitate to do anything as I hesitate
to take the soul of the believer, for he hates
death, and I hate to disappoint him.”

(39) CHAPTER. The saying of the Prophet
#¢: “I have been sent, and the Hour (is at
hand) as these two (fingers) .”“

And the Statement of Allah . jis:

‘‘... And the matter of the Hour is not but as
a twinkling of the eye, or even nearer. Truly!
Allah is Able to do all things.” (V.16 :77)

6503. Narrated Sahl: Allah’s Messenger
# said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at
hand) as these two,” pointing at his two
fingers and projecting them out.

6504. Narrated Anas é “1 <,45: Allah’s

Us Ges - as

id Se. 4 Olas a

ee gl of al ve G bY
Se Ou as cl Je celhe
OB Sue a Sp se a 325
wepeosle 255 a Os os Sle | oy
a Ssh ke She all OE bs

ke OG Gy gle Coss Ue,
eel se iL ON oe

2 owl
Oly - le ghe Al ala ys ly
epoca ody aoey eke
ui tot iF S935 las Bie

SS otk pt Le gobS dew
Vasile 055) Gl, Syst
cig Be ZS ds Gly (14)

SA GGe 6 SGS ey, Ul
aT i ok Vy xual
[VV : fet]

‘ , ar)

rae,
gi ies Sole: ah is: 5

Syn SB DB JES BE pj

s “is
Aw Lom - Yor

a 4, f r) ies s
(SYS aeLILy Ul Ca) BE dil
se - 97 “ ¢6 ”
° “ Fae .*
a dl Ae gdm - V0’

(1) (Ch. 39) This means, it will not be long before the Hour takes place. The period
between the Prophet 3% and the coming of the Hour will not be long.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GS hs -

Messenger # said, “I have been sent and the
Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”

6505. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 %| oe
The Prophet #% said, “I have been sent and
the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers) .”

(40) CHAPTER. The rising of the sun from
the west.

6506. Narrated Abii Hurairah < 4%1 725:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “The Hour will
not be established till the sun rises from the
west, and when it rises (from the west) and
the people see it , then all of them will believe
(in Allah). But that will be the time when,
‘...No good it will do to a person to believe
then if he believed not before.’ (V .6 :158)

The Hour will be established (so
suddenly; that two persons spreading a
garment between them will not be able to
finish their bargain, nor will they be able to
fold it up. The Hour will be established while
a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel,
but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be
established when someone is not able to
prepare the tank to water his livestock from
it; and the Hour will be established when
some of you has raised his food to his mouth
but cannot eat it.”

“ 3 0 2 OY

en tee a
cs é Lc \cm 5 eT tes ‘
o> kl uly ook or” POE er epee
ped ose)! uF url vse
- ~ 4) ra r)
SYS sey UT Eten

“@ “
ae . ww Sf

re af
Bee

mit 45 |

& es o. ra ae 7% _ es

ul Cin du Be 3 3B GD
el SUS aL,
ree tl GE ASL Al Sou
tbs (£ +)

POLS yl etm — TOs
¢ “3 ee 3. Oe
2 coll gp) Woe 2 Zine uot
.7 fv 5 8 + leg o-
22 PRP oth CF tye sl LF
Yo : SG BE ail 5425 Gl de GI
° . . guar ue a oy es
ll Wis Clb bE cle ke
ae SH Ge MeO yeeed Lal
4 os 5 eee ox a eer
ac LJ Sas ~ 9 64, YI on as
rf 3 o- Son 3g eo see
Me bes Ley Oey! Hs a5
fests cilsbs Vy Sle

oy. 4 a ie = as
ok be) Gpasl say 4eUs
3 OL a. - 2
46 Lud | aces WS atl

“
a“
ae a”

Ge gael]
iy 988 5
[AO : arly]

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

(41) CHAPTER. Whoever loves to meet
Allah, Allah (too) loves to meet him.

6507. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit : The
Prophet #@ said, ‘Whoever loves to meet
Allah, Alljh (too) loves to meet him, and
whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah (too)
hates to meet him”. ‘Aishah, or some of the
wives of the Prophet #% said, “But we dislike
death.” He said, “It is not like this, but it is
meant that when the time of the death of a
believer approaches, he receives the good
news of Allah’s Pleasure with him and His
Blessings upon him, and so at that time
nothing is dearer to him than what is in front
of him. He therefore loves the Meeting with
Allah, and Allah (too) loves the Meeting
with him. But when the time of the death ofa
disbeliever approaches, he receives the evil
news of Allah’s Torment and His Requital,
whereupon nothing is more hateful to him
than what is before him. Therefore, he hates
the Meeting with Allah, and Allah too, hates
the Meeting with him.”

6508. Narrated Abi Misa: The Prophet
#2 said, “Whoever loves the Meeting with
Allah, Allah (too), loves the Meeting with
him; and whoever hates the Meeting with
Allah, Allah (too), hates the Meeting with
him.”

6509. Narrated ‘Aishah, the wife of the
Prophet #¢: When Allah’s Messenger # was
in good health, he used to say, ‘‘No Prophet’s

SUH US - AI

Csi at cw Csi Ys Gb (41)
o¢ ld) ail

twee cls i> -— tov

oF Go| ce cooks Wop elas
= a ¥ culall op Ble

ay | a) 4p | etal 3S ae, coe
jase oh dbgle SIG ocala
JB Syal 555 Ul antysl

errs 19) Ta hell Sh SUS pet)
al Ss dil Olney GE Sys
aalel Us at CST ES ob

Poe ay eof w “i ao f,
. oF Lal 4h | —o dis | ela ais

4i| wie | ae | | iat oe
los Pe os eet oe

0S 4 | elas me aa eal
fe gyeky Solo pl opal ew
o- pid % o- ¥ “ “Epi ey BLS
ea aaks ea + haw eicy 1 Aten

ad Atsle OF de oe 3h
TOA
el
al Jf bh ol be
:Ju ge pel
wl eld oS fay coeld tl CS
Moelal 41 0S
SX te aay Bae - 1004

ry I gGe $ zo
FS > —
S aoagame ces

Bo Je ell yt oe

wl eld CS) fap

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GS) ws -

soul is ever captured unless he is shown his
place in Paradise and given the option (to die
or survive).” So when the death of the
Prophet 3 approached and his head was on
my thigh, he became unconscious for a while
and then he came to his senses and fixed his
eyes on the ceiling and said, ““O Allah (with)
the highest companion.” I said, ‘Hence he is
not going to choose us.” And I came to know
that it was the application of the narration
which he (the Prophet #¢) used to narrate to
us. And that was the last statement of the
Prophet #¢ (before his death) i.e., “O Allah!
With the highest companion.”

[See the Qur’an: (V4 :69)]

(42) CHAPTER. The stupors of death.

6510. Narrated ‘Aishah |. ‘a1 -.55: There
was a leather or wood container full of water
in front of Allah’s Messenger #¢ (at the time
of his death). He would put his hand into the
water and rub his face with it, saying, “La
ilaha illallah (none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah)! No doubt, death
has its stupors.” Then he raised his hand and
started saying, “(O Allah!) with the highest
companion” (and kept on saying it) till he
expired and his hand dropped.

[See Qur’an V.4 :69.]

xr 3S

Jal Se dey ? piel Oo e3ies
sue a 33 isle Ol ola
Tone: > Ea hs ols ENG

se be bs jae J ap : Gee
ls Cod pi Eel Ge a 6%
ale hb Glad dé jy» JF
Pee ae Susi - ra
535 wate L a iS!
UjGRy YO 1s oa HEI

US eat tell Sl eS,
. MENS SENG oa hs

ow LD & AS ws
[£t¥o: ae] “BNI roel ul
wl 1S Gb (£7)

Ba I+ aL sy

soe oe Lemus gle -— Vo\e
ie Bee Ub cope of
El gael IB dat of pe YF
i olga 4 ne Ui OF SL
il eyo) Lbsle UI
ie oil 525 Of cd yh Cis Ye
Bl Uys ale 9f 5555 2 Bo Sts
3th jek ge - pe St
YS siis Gs le 203 otal
wb Mg SS ZA Sf cdi YY ai
sa) ar di Jas Oy Cal
Bats CSU as ee AEN
fA4s Saal]

Digs Ee eee
10 ao | dung le

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6511. Narrated ‘Aishah {2 4%! -,25: Some
rough bedouins used to visit the Prophet se
and ask him, “When will the Hour be?” He
would look at the youngest of all of them and
say, ‘If this should live till he is very old, your
Hour (the death of the people addressed) will
take place.” Hisham said that he meant (by
the Hour), their death.

6512. Narrated Abt Qatada bin Rib‘t Al-
Ansari: A funeral procession passed by
Allah’s Messenger 2 who Said, ‘‘Relieved
or relieving (from him)?” The people asked,
“O Allah’s Messenger! What is relieved and
relieving (from him)?” He said, “A believer
is relieved (by death) from the troubles and
hardships of the world and leaves for the
Mercy of Allah ‘>, 5¢, while (the death of) a
wicked person relieves (saves) the people,
the land, the trees, (and) the animals from
him (or her) evil wicked actions.”

6513. Narrated Abt Qatada: The
Prophet #¢ said, “Relieved or relieving
from him (or her)? And a believer is
relieved (by death).””

SSH bs - AN

jo A al ne yt db

.e5 I or sale aera

Spee women ges |
4 He SLT as ELS
Wik sl op dd pa Aol
re pe SS pl NY
oie gt pla JE SEE La
» bn e Lew! sia - W0lyY

g AE A AA YE LE te

Cs) oe oolxs og) oF «SUL
Ol abies ols cal Teka)

Sjley ale 3 BE wl 25
LSB te Slides ey sen
aie al Le cal I gen)
ie wi Ge sein 2 S8 Saks
oil des J TL, Gat Ca!
2 taped Je Wl SA, Js
Stay SAN, SI SL
[Woy : Let]
(im — oly

ve. Ss

(1) (H. 6513) A dead person is either relieved from the worries and troubles of the world
(if he is a believer), or relieves the people from his evil deeds (if he is wicked).

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Sy Cts - a

6514. Narrated Anas bin Malik 22 41 -,35:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “When carried to
his grave, a dead person is followed by three,
two of which return (after his burial) and one
remains with him ; his relatives, his property,
and his deeds follow him; relatives and his
property return back while his deeds remain
with him.”

6515. Narrated [bn ‘Umar Uge a! 755:
Allah’s Messenger #% said , ““When anyone of
you dies, his destination is displayed before
him in the forenoon and in the afternoon,
either in the (Hell) Fire or in Paradise, and it
is said to him, “That is your place till you are
resurrected and sent to it.”

6516. Narrated ‘Aishah (2 ‘%t| -25: The
Prophet 2 said , “Do not abuse the dead, for
they have discharged (met the result of) what
they have done (sent forward of good or bad
deeds).”

(43) CHAPTER. The blowing of the
Trumpet, on the Day of Resurrection.

And Mujahid said , “As-Sur (the Trumpet)
is like a horn. Zajra is Sathah (a cry).” Ibn
‘Abbas said, “An-Naqgur is As-Sur (the Horn
or the Trumpet); Ar-Rajifah is the first
blowing and Ar-Rddifah is the second
blowing.”

ae ol fou ceed SB BE
[UO sarly] Moe pes Sagal
Wa> 1 baie! ae - 1018

oy e : Fav 2°

e

ie iD
Ola

rll oe ss Zits ” 4 ne

wore a be it oan re wo,

as) Okal ari 2G ea oy

Pow a srot Sere oe

ALE 9 aJles alal ang GA>ls ane
Pe Dus Sg can iret g 5%
melows wane) aJle dlal ax)

(OLS! gpl Bae - V0lo

“

SO, By .” ww 3 ° “ ete
Lage al ey Foe cpl GF v abl
- e wie eS es es, “tae
Sh ii 786 tt 25 Ou du
e,e0?

0 ge

Shas SS) UL, GO Uy Bae,

ad AG ees Cnet hen
[\¥V4 tarts]

wes BS He Bae - 1014

” «

o-

ghee gF a UF
ll JB : 25 Ae te dale
3 onOb SIZ) L25 yo 18g
[VV AY sat] CL gedd Le SI yas
pall ei Gls (£1)
ae Soe abst dG
EVA read] R355% Syl
GSN pau: FUN Si)
OGY AAAS ett

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GSI hd - AI

6517. Narrated Abi Hurairah a a1 -.25:
Two men, a Muslim and a Jew, abused each
other. The Muslim said , “By Him Who gave
superiority to Muhammad (2%) over all the
people.” On that, the Jew said, “By Him
Who gave superiority to Musa (Moses) over
all the people.” The Muslim became furious
at that and slapped the Jew in the face. The
Jew went to Allah’s Messenger #@ and
informed him of what had happened
between him and the Muslim. Allah’s
Messenger. #¢ said, “Don't give me
superiority over (Prophet) Misa, for the
people will fall unconscious on the Day of
Resurrection (after the blowing of the
Trumpet) and I will be the first to regain
consciousness, and behold! Misa will be
there holding the side of (Allah’s) Throne. I
will not know whether Misa has been among
those people who have become unconscious
and then has regained consciousness before
me, or has been among those exempted by
Allah ‘\:, % from falling unconscious.”

6518. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 41 3):
The Prophet #% said, “The people will fall
down unconscious at the time they will fall
down unconscious (J.e., on the Day of
Resurrection), and then I will be the first
man to get up, and behold! Misa (Moses)
will be there holding (Allah’s) Throne. I will
not know whether he has been amongst those
who have fallen unconscious.”

olestst] S21
pall LE ile - Vey
whe Yo tal ile ab ue
i Ne igh a tages gt OP
CPM eM es ee 5 ae
IO GY ol) Ste ol
Spohts Se je5 soe CEM
eli St cos Ge debs
és ak! CU
- aeryen | mee letmracereles]
Gell Je oy aeel
ti als JUS 6 phnall Cass
S325 A Gort CA. So yee
Ps oyel Je Ols le op ME ail
Yo 188 1 325 dw pth

“

acces LY

ia Js 5 sl dala! 6% 5 gin
mike pel ce 13 Gait
ad guys OST gush Wc Shall
oe ols I As aub jew

LYé\\ : oe agae 2

ee ee nm Sears
JE SE Hl Se ce BY!
Sa se Me ES

“
“ we” 8

Ib PB Se Jl ost O sine
ist g St Ws iy tet oy

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SEW) ahs - at | 283 |

(44) CHAPTER. On the Day of
Resurrection, Allah will grasp (or hold) the
whole (planet of) earth (in His Hand).

This narration has come from Ibn ‘Umar
on the authority of the Prophet #.

[See Fath Al-Bari]

6519. Narrated Abii Hurairah <2 4%! -5:
The Prophet # said, “Allah will grasp (or
hold) the whole (planet of) earth (in His
Hand) and will roll up the heaven with His
Right Hand, and then He will say, ‘I am the
King! Where are the kings of the earth?’”

6520. Narrated Abu Sa‘id Al-Khudri -4;
aé “|: The Prophet 2% said, “The (planet of)
earth will be a bread on the Day of
Resurrection, and the Irresistible (Allah)
will turn it with His Hand like anyone of
you turns a bread with his hands while
(preparing the bread) for a journey, and
that bread will be the entertainment for the
people of Paradise.” A man from the Jews
came (to the Prophet #%) and said, “May the
Most Gracious (Allah) bless you, O Abil-
Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment
of the people of Paradise on the Day of
Resurrection?” The Prophet #¢ said, ‘““Yes.”
The Jew said, “The earth will be a bread,” as
the Prophet #¢ had said. Thereupon the
Prophet #¢ looked at us and smiled till his
premolar tooth became visible . Then the Jew
further said, “Shall I tell you of their Edam or
Udm (additional food taken with bread) they
will have with the bread?” He added, “That

oF Blew Pa oly) 4 Gam we
eri) 88 Zl
es 2iYl Gl ae Gb (££)

EYSNY 2

“ ~av 3

rR Ne BE thas
VO\4
bl muy
dao gle tls gl ye OY
att 6 Be 2 Bl oe te
5 Lad S gas y 25 ¥I ay |

3-0

$$ gy» g “3%
* * —

: | as S|

<—s

Oe A: eu. GY Beas
LEAVY tel (F253
ee oy ee Bae - tore

dae J2 we fe Stn BL
cred of 5 Ue de ol
Gv aster ee
EO) IG 0G eit
teal 6H GaN! OS
LS cody sta < Bel
Ve ASW gg Ge Sel Bs
sel Se 25 Gb EI BY
LiL Sue eel N5L Ow
fal Jl JB Soh VT etal.
(J on SU FAL A 52
JU LS Bel, HE 2,51 0,5

| i EI ESE BI

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SG OS - aN

will be Balam and Nin.” The people
asked, “What is that?” He said, “It is an ox
and a fish, and seventy thousand people will
eat of the caudate lobe (i.e., extra lobe) of
their livers.”

6521. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d 2 4&1! 725: 1
heard the Prophet #% saying, ‘“The people
will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection
on reddish white land like a pure loaf of
bread (made of pure fine flour)’. Sahl
added: That land will have no landmarks
for anybody (to make use of).

(45) CHAPTER. The gathering (on the Day
of Resurrection).

6522. Narrated Abii Hurairah 22 “| 755:
The Prophet #¢ said, “The people will be
gathered in three manners or ways : (The first
way will be of) those who will wish or have a
hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of
punishment). (The second batch will be
those who will gather) riding two on a camel
or three on acamel or four on a camel or ten
on acamel. (The third batch) the rest of the
people will be urged to gather by the Fire
which will accompany them at the time of
their afternoon nap and stay with them where
they will spend the night, and will be with
them in the morning, wherever they may be

weil] DU Sagelh Shel VI
(JU Sa Lb ASW <Oy5 PVE

- y ‘ PPS 2
leaasS ails Je Sk ops 33
ela pres

i So 3B 1S “4%

ub sala ex ac) jaw)
O48 Aes ae thay Go5l
mine gd Gad 2 ST Me db

ee
piss! Gly (£6)

pe ae sales (in — VOY
dF tuzalle gl oF
ae abl oy Oe el OF
pl Fag) Ju Be eo oe
healed Feel Gab ow Je
wth le 608

3 2 2 pulp a be
arse were wey. mg cf JL

(1) (H. 6520) ‘Balam’ must be a Hebrew word meaning ox; and ‘Nin’ is an Arabic word

meaning fish.

(2) (H. 6522) These will go to the scene of the gathering by comfortable means of
conveyance, and will be provided with provisions and other facilities.
(3) (H. 6522) Either real fire or the fire of afflictions and riots that will force them to go to

the place of the gathering on foot.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

then, and will be with them in the afternoon,
wherever they may be then.”

6523. Narrated Anas bin Malik <é 41! -.45:
A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will a Kafir
(disbeliever) be gathered (driven prone) on
his face?” The Prophet #¢ said, “Is not He
Who made him walk with his legs in this
world, able to make him walk on his face on
the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a
subnarrator said: “Yes, (He can), by the
Honour and Power of Our Lord.”)

[See Vol. 6, Hadith No 4760]

6524. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ugté 4! <3):
The Prophet #¢ said, “You will meet Allah
(while you will be) barefooted, naked,
walking on feet, and uncircumcised.”

6525. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Wee a! 25:1
heard Allah’s Messenger # while he was
delivering a Khutba (religious talk) on a
pulpit, saying, “You will meet Allah (while
you will be) barefooted, naked, and
uncircumcised .”

6526. Narrated [bn ‘Abbas ge al 22):
The Prophet #¢ stood up among us and
addressed (saying), “You will be gathered

SSN) wh - A

fp wl ae hie - Tory
G-k Bo s? z* - 3

S505 Bé OLtb We: eotada
ae ap 72 ESE
aS cdl 35
SU Sage le SI Fae
3 ole fe alee ol ch
Ser ee oy le 166
gb casks SE lla a, 4er3
[EVI capt] 5 Bey
Eves » Cle (sae — V0’

36 37 re
SJ Sey ol

“

” “ Foo - Oo- “tye 4 ae
cy Ae Cr 1 9 po JB ole.
sd r) “ . i “0 . ° - . on 3
ee oatee uae ee cy ee omtupandl am
ee ae ae te gh eke Bie. ee
dil be 6S!) 159 BE SI
a a 2 Ps eo.

YY E4: eet] NGS BLie SLe ble
“0 ee 3b 7 1% <4 - . “tae

fp! Ol au Ls Wa Olan JL

ere

3 a
da oF Gg pet SF Solas LS
aul “ek & A ae o~ # a2
GPP OEE OF ee
OG eee
. Lf 3 xh o Z ne
we) S58 pte Me Chass
a 3 6 2. . \ 4
(Vie tle blas wl , 5%:

plc. il: “ieee an 7
ge ay SH) Rw

gf Seses oS —~ Voy
“ o : g-o? 5% o
dams Ute ye We 2b

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Gy Ss - AI

barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (on
the Day of Resurrection) (as Allah says) :

‘As We began the first creation, We shall
repeat it...’ (V.21 :104)

And the first human being to be dressed
on the Day of Resurrection will be (the
Prophet) Ibrahim (Abraham) Al-Khalil.
Then will be brought some men of my
followers who will be taken towards the left
(i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: ‘O Lord!
My companions.’ Whereupon Allah will say:
“You do not know what they innovated (new
things) in religion after you left them.’ I will
then say as the pious slave, ‘Isa (Jesus) said,
“And I was a witness over them while I dwelt
amongst them... (up to)... the All-Wise.”
(V .5:117,118) The narrator added: Then it
will be said that those people kept on turning
on their heels (deserted Islam) .~

6527. Narrated ‘Aishah ie 4%! 7):
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “The people will
be gathered barefooted, naked, and
uncircumcised.’’ I said, ‘‘O Allah’s
Messenger! Will the men and the women
look at each other?” He said, ‘‘The situation
will be too hard for them to pay attention to
that.”

6528. Narrated ‘Abdullah ce w! c4):

(1) (H. 6526) Al-Khalil : See the glossary.

dae EF OL gf atl ye
eB SE ole ol oF
Sp ds LES Be ES US
CS Nie aS ay
by AN CS ke Gtk
sala 63 Gok! gel OSI
Jey Fto Sly es aly!
SLE Sb ty Jo55 chy.
emepes i glesl 2G tg
Bega oes | mre mh ROH
Adbell A dU LS Jib
S55 I MS ee Op
J eel :dG3 3G disdip
ig lasl Lé pe Ss

[YY ERs aety]

Bam Oy
iste. Gogol 3 a ie

al ae be ake yl YF ie
el ite dB Se | oF
ie WN ie Os BCs
ES Ag a\é ers cn,

aoe 3 >)

Ol eerer
° AGe 1% :
fe tae tim - (VOYA

(2) (H. 6526) The people who act and do things in a different way to that of the Prophet 2.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

While we were in the company of the Prophet
#¢ in a tent, he said, “Would it please you to
be one-fourth of the people of Paradise?”
We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would it please
you to be one-third of the people of
Paradise?’ We said, “‘Yes.” He said,
“Would it please you to be half of the
people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.”
Thereupon he said, “I hope that you will be
half of the people of Paradise, for none will
enter Paradise except a person who is a
Muslim (believer in the Oneness of Allah
i.e., Islamic Monotheism), and you people,
in comparison to the people who associate
others in worship with Allah, are like a white
hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair
on the skin of a red ox.”

6529. Narrated Abii Hurairah a “i 745:
The Prophet # said, “The first man to be
called on the Day of Resurrection will be
Adam, who will be shown his offspring, and
it will be said to them, “This is your father,
Adam.’ Adam will say (responding to the
call), ‘Labbaik and Sa‘daik ” Then Allah will
say (to Adam), ‘Take out of your offspring,
the people of Hell.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord,
how many should I take out?’ Allah will
say, ‘Take out ninety-nine out of every
hundred.’’’ They (the Prophet’s
Companions) said, “O Allah’s Messenger!
If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us
are taken away, what will remain out of us?”
He said, “My followers in comparison to the
other nations are like a white hair on a black

9s

OX.

SIS) ahd - A

so? -

- ot, 2° <" =
6 Anat o> 1 we i> yes

oft Jb Ghul Ql
as

a“

ee bs 7 abl LE FE 6D gaye
Spe :Sub ab oo Be eel

Us Ea AT G5 1g
LB 15555 Of S535) OU nas
OU pe LG wea al
jel 5b oe ol Sye3i
oP IB ns LAS «als
ESI Jal a VeiaSS 0) ge Y
vt y! wie Y Zn) Of Gus,

Vy 32 ees Gia

gpl ale 8 clad aabis
19 gud] bess gl Tyee

Gage i me eeeee (ees pees
4a 3 or ae
ie eyo cf rae el oo ig 6!
rf a ppt + o- 3 = +
fgc| es) op > us| ae Tee 8 | us|
er Pea. osies
Gla! gy oa Gs Osh 06
I 3 oe -~
Slag 425 93 Sel 53 re
3 “ - Pig o 37 3 4 -
(gtd thay HS yt veal
og Hs * or o a ~ oF Co) ran
1 gis ph? oe eee ee oF!
OE ye Re OE: air —
ee) eee Ne ae
a rT ae ee
| Lae Ae ag A nd ab Ls JS Se
’ ae er bea, el SAL:
SS Ge Be SET Nb] cal Syed b
* ee fate . wes ieee oid “Z
Thu ee Islas 6 grew 9 At ai La
a 2 ge % ae
AMIS aa! QS el bp :Ju
Mw VI 3! is? eLacs|

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SE hS - at

(46) CHAPTER. The Saying (of Allah)
Jes 3!

(Who associate others in worship with Allah)
“_,.Verily, the earthquake of the Hour (of
judgement) is a terrible thing.” (V.22:1)

6530. Narrated Aba Sa‘id: The Prophet
x said, “Allah will say ,‘O Adam!’ Adam will
reply, ‘Labbaik and Sa‘daik (J respond to
Your Call, I am obedient to Your Orders),
wal khair fi Yadaik (and all the good is in Your
Hands)!’ Then Allah will say (to Adam),
‘Bring out the Ba ‘tha (group of the people) of
the Fire.’ Adam ..)! «Je will say, “What (how
many) are the Ba‘tha (group) of the Fire?’
Allah will say, ‘Out of every thousand (take
out) nine hundred and ninety-nine
(persons).’ At that time a child will become
hoary-headed, and every pregnant female will
drop her load (have an abortion) and you will
see mankind as if in a drunken state, yet they
will not be drunken, but severe will be the
Torment of Allah.” That news distressed the
Companions of the Prophet #¢ too much, and
they said, ‘““O Allah’s Messenger! Who
amongst us will be that man (the lucky one
out of one thousand who will be saved from
the Fire)?” He said, “Have the good news
that one thousand will be from Ya’jay and
Ma’juj (Gog and Magog people), and the one
(to be saved will be) from you.) The
Prophet #¢ added, “By Him in Whose Hand
my soul is, I hope that you (Muslims) will be
one-third of the people of Paradise.” On
that, we glorified and praised Allah and said,
“Allahu-Akbar.” The Prophet #¢ then said,
“By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I hope
that you will be half of the people of Paradise ,
as your (Muslims) example in comparison to

Brg atl BS ye Gly (£1)
4G; cal> (VS eel] ans

G5 SAT} [ov si
[\: dt]
"3 , Toys

; al a9
JG UE 8b JSS, dba,
aS ae, Ju Bical oso
oe AM Gay By Bes
oh Je Cay Spe) Cat
oe ey gS pul Sy GAR fe

4 Aw

x oY “ae “7 424
(RIS gil Sle , EX

by JB GUI ee el
li

Syuy rts age GUS sete
ly pceld SB Sp BS ET cal

fa Wi Eels Esrk J ob
ote ont GAL OB SE es
yl EL Ny 5S ol abY
mw USS y Gl Ligsd Sb JG ES
eS Al oe et Gly db
Sita 5 ae Jal jks Lp ‘|
eset clad 5a Jas PT ag
SIS) ape 5B ale
[YEA ters} Cleat gs

(1) (H. 6530) Ya’jaj and Ma’jij (Gog and Magog people) represent a special nation from
disbelievers while the men addressed by the Prophet #¢ represent all Muslims. See also

Vol. 9, Hadith No. 7135.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

the other people (non-Muslims) is like that of
a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a
round hairless spot on the foreleg of a
donkey.”

(47) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
is: “Think they not that they will be
resurrected (for reckoning), on a Great
Day. The Day when (all) mankind will
stand before the Lord of Al-‘Alamin
(mankind, jinn and all that exists).”
(V .83 :4-6)

And Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Verse:
‘...Then all their relations will be cut off
from them.’ (V.2:166) means the relations
which they used to observe in the world.”

6531. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Ug ai 725:
The Prophet # said (regarding the Verse),
“ ..The Day when all mankind will stand
before the Lord of Al-‘Alamin (mankind, jinn
and all that exists),”’ (V.83 :6), “(That Day)
they will stand, drowned in their sweat up to
the middle of their ears.”

6532. Narrated Abt Hurairah 2 “I -25:
Aliah’s Messenger #¢ said, ““The people will
sweat so profusely on the Day of
Resurrection that their sweat will sink
seventy cubits deep into the earth, and it
will rise up, till it reaches the people’s mouths
and ears.”

(48) CHAPTER. Al-Qisas (retaliation) on the
Day of Resurrection which is called Al-Haqqa
(sure reality) as there will be in it, the giving
of reward and everything true.

Sl wh - AI

Eb VIP : JU al U3 Gls (tv)
5 Ope & Oxi al Agi
ceils €QQAMT Sh Sal ee
[1-&
me; Sabie te Sl us
:SLS tv spe eee AAT

AU g S55

oy helen! ae - tor
ie te oe es OU!
gl gf gt Be BI
psa) JG RAAT Op Sul pe
lal J! a5)
[£49 A tarts] asl
Oo isa dee: pie VOPY
De GF Olt She ail 48

sh CF Sl Gl SF bb ow

“roe

di ets oh Dae ah one os
GLA Af LON Gem OE
Se Tb ete Ch

Gist BL BF Agel lel 3

BLA og yebail Gly (£A)

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Al-Hagqga and Al-Haqqa have the same
meaning.

(The Day of Resurrection) is also called
Al-Qani‘a and Al-Ghashiya and As-Sakhkha
and At-Taghabun (mutual loss): The losses
caused by the people of Paradise to the
people of the Fire.

6533. Narrated ‘Abdullah <2 “1 -,25: The
Prophet #% said, “The cases which will be
decided first (on the Day of Resurrection)
will be the cases of bloodshedding.”

6534. Narrated Abt Hurairah <2 4! 735:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “Whoever has
wronged his brother, should ask for his
pardon (before his death), as (in the
Hereafter) there will be neither a Dinar nor
a Dirham. (He should secure pardon in this
life) before some of his good deeds are taken
and paid to his brother, or, if he has done no
good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his
brother are taken to be loaded on him (in the
Hereafter) .”

6535. Narrated Abu Sa‘id Al-Khudri -,25
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “The
believers, after being saved from the (Hell)
Fire, will be stopped at a bridge between
Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will
be established among them regarding wrongs
they have committed in the world against one
another. After they are cleansed and purified
(through the retaliation), they will be
admitted into Paradise; and by Him in
Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is,
everyone of them will know his dwelling in
Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in
this world.”

Fay a; ‘
ace ale

G5 bs -

SG
we “
43 533

SIS! Ye oY CAS
Sse ee? age VN aloes

ee CAWAlpar wee |retancil pare es i
ON jal Zest fal Ge Bu,
oa ty jae a> - torr
ge : ee YI ose P| Dees
OS Sail De ase melt
et SS ea G S5ly Be 2

[WATE : Bil) MeL
S feelen| Ute - i0Ve
Gt det 6 UL ie
#6 bl 025 ol Ss GI
ao LU file Cis tan Ju
Yo Ste Fad Sb ote Uleh
Pole’ fate
i J 355 JOB gle

. (ate LS hi acl Ske fh

——= Tp

a re si - toro

Sia 36 bi Sosa 3
S50 i! ie ar & ane
bs Go oS ree op OI
RE a 95 Jt ae ae ay |

Bas gly 2681 65 eked le
eG is, ear one

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

(49) CHAPTER. Anybody whose account
(record) is questioned will surely be
punished.

6536. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika : ‘Aishah
said, ““The Prophet # said , ‘Anybody whose
account (record) is questioned will surely be
punished.’ I said, ‘Doesn’t Allah say: He
surely will receive an easy reckoning?,
(V .84:8) The Prophet #¢ replied, “This
means only the presentation of the
accounts.’ ”’

6537. Narrated ‘Aishah Yié ‘I 72):
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “None will be
called to account on the Day of Resurrection
but will be ruined.” I said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Hasn’t Allah said: “Then, as for
him who will be given his record in his right
hand, he surely will receive an easy
reckoning,” (V.84:7,8) Allah’s Messenger

Sip us a
ay Ve Bh Se

e “ of 9 &F LE - oe
ce pe, Gaal DALEY odd deme

Wal gg bs Jha 2, des
[YEts sary]

O58 Cli BS Uo Gk (£4)
Bol ag
SE OGM yf Ole JF ey
SAN oo thle Be SL Gl yl
Sli! tis fa dU 8
D6 2 Sele PEG. aS
ice 20d SP LE
(S555) S39 J PRED IAS

Cie - 10r

Seu: gg ole Ce we

Caves ESE GE Ail 225 Abe
[\-¥ Srl aie BE 5

bo AR LS -s “fo
op derrs 9 Fre a op

Fo s Se s J $ * ver)
oS haste 2 or gles CY ls ( prlne

#
pei. i ee ale

ove

ansliy

*) Gleesl gghis = Ter¥
ole ip ae LS Jans

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GSS) tS - AI

# said, “That (Verse) means only the
presentation of the accounts, but anybody
whose account (record) is questioned on the
Day of Resurrection, will surely be
punished.”

6538. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 “| 733:
Allah’s Prophet #¢ used to say, SHA
disbeliever will be brought on the Day of
Resurrection and will be asked, ‘Suppose you
had as much gold as to fill the earth, would
you offer it to ransom yourself (from the
Hell-fire)?’ He will reply, ‘Yes.’ Then it will
be said to him, ‘You were asked for
something easier than that (to join none in
worship with Allah, i.e., to accept Islam, but
you refused).””’

6539. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim 2 41 -.35:
The Prophet ## said, “There will be none
among you but will be talked to by Allah on
the Day of Resurrection , without there being
an interpreter between him and Allah Jw.
He will look and see nothing ahead of him,
and then he will look (again for the second
time) in front of him, and the (Hell) Fire will
confront him. So, whoever among you can

35) ote JG BE aI 25 ‘si
MHL Vy Gua py Coke
stenoses iar ee pee ae
KS ah Ce ol

BE ol O25 Sus Ole

zy ~s aaa

Woe Colt ys

GS). 255. tot as. Leh
Yl Gua 6g Sled! SE
[yet teeth tea
ae Jb ble Ble - OKA
ge selaa fp sie Ce : dil

cel ea onl GF ble Ze og!

ee tt
oe ae 33Le 2p! ae Eee

She: 85 vl i> Se

ols BE il 4S ot eae il “p)

dalall ays bISUL blog) 1S 4%
zh Woo J Si cs Suds
fu gates Cast Las oN

- oF as . Pi opt owt sg ne
ES sb i) SU co ytd

Mos a CS): Gan ie se
[YE 2 eel]

“JG wie Se oF i
gel be pSe ln ME ES Jb
oJ Hla gg Br lets

Soy

eb os WB GRE AS pile eo,

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SSN) wh - A

save himself from the Fire, should do so,
even with half of a date (to give in charity).”

6540. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim: The
Prophet #¢ said, “Protect yourself from the
Fire.” He then turned his face aside (as if he
were looking at it) and said again, “Protect
yourself from the Fire,” and then turned his
face aside (as if he were looking at it), and he
said so for the third time till we thought he
was looking at it. He then said, ‘Protect
yourselves from the Fire, even if with half of
a date, and he who hasn’t got even this,
should do so by (saying) a good, pleasant
word.”

(50) CHAPTER. Seventy thousand (persons)
will enter Paradise without accounts.

6541. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Lge a! -2):
The Prophet #¢ said, “The people were
displayed in front of me and I saw one
Prophet passing by with a large group of his
followers, and another Prophet passing by
with only a small group of people, and
another Prophet passing by with only ten
(persons), and another Prophet passing by
with only five (persons), and another Prophet
passed by alone. And then I looked and saw a
large multitude of people, so I asked Jibril
(Gabriel), ‘Are these people my followers?’
He said, ‘No, but look towards the horizon.’
I looked and saw a very large multitude of
people. Jibril said, ‘Those are your
followers, and those seventy thousand
(persons) in front of them are the ones who
will neither have any reckoning of their
accounts nor will receive any punishment.’ I
asked, ‘Why?’ He said, ‘For they used not to
treat themselves with branding

gm a? One oo gle. gore Peres
ttl ales a0 So Ghy aly
Bs SU gH Ol pS ¢ lat. ie

[VEY cae] G55 Ge
ec ht Ju - Vo0e:
GM SE ee Se ope
| al) 5 Pal JB 0b il
JB A clels eel a GLI

; pt. Sy mS
clels Fe! ‘ad (US | 525)
ae y do pBe oy 4
ws lg) Shas als gs «tse
bee as SU ger SG

ww Bee - 7 2 7 ¢ “ “
Wb IK de J 3s
- ace 40 ae vid

lar pe Wi

ee <i4 ae
ae 0 -* 2A sige
a el eves 10 panes

a>

ete ike o _ — pr

eaters 2 am it 5
axe es edly Sad ae Si
eee, dae oe Esl «pall
Shyw I SBS easy FO 2s
S gal eV a «ho L wet eS
VI SSB gS) OY db
Von dB 725 31,0 bbb S3 BS

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Say Gots - a1

(cauterization) nor with Rugya (get oneself
treated by the recitation of some Verses of
the Qur’4n) and they used not to see evil
omen in things, and they used to put their
trust (only) in their Lord (Allah).”’ On
hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan got up
and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to
make me one of them.” The Prophet #¢ said,
“OQ Allah, make him one of them.” Then
another man got up and said (to the
Prophet), “Invoke Allah to make me one of
them.” The Prophet #¢ said, “Ukasha has
preceded you.”

6542. Narrated Abt Hurairah ¢ 1 -,25:1
heard Allah’s Messenger #% saying, “From
my followers there will enter Paradise
(without (being asked about their) accounts]
a group, seventy thousand in number, whose
faces will shine as the moon does on a full
moon night”. On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin
Mihsan Al-Asdi got up, lifting his covering
sheet, and said, ‘““O Allah’s Messenger!
Invoke Allah that He may make me one of
them.” The Prophet #% said, “O Allah, make
him one of them.” Another man from the
Ansar got up and said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Invoke Allah to make me one
of them.” The Prophet #¢ said (to him),
“ ‘Ukasha has preceded you.”

6543. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d: The

Prophet #¢ said, “Seventy thousand, or
seven hundred thousand, of my followers
(the narrator is in doubt as to the correct
number) will enter Paradise holding each

a 6 7 ov ! v sgt
opel la O rw ty) eeical
EMS ONE Vy pg? Glee Y
Ys 639 SS Yigts :db Yody
reo dey (Oy phe Vs cos ng
Be ABS a pL SS
les Ola al a we let engeee

re Nee ere a “MG es
dl fal sd SAT ES all Ab

@

sf a

le HES 2 JG re lds
[Vile tart] Ss

Oe ie ey ie - 10s

oi ghy USI ral Le bE

fle: alee sya Gl ol =
Meat es i BE aI IY ; ever,
wi erent aly ts
as) pal sels) pears tw
ig
a :
gol dtl Opus Ste ale 55
~eullD moles ges gk Ol asl
pol cdil Jyo5 L cdle jl!
rae) : Sua (es lek ol ai

[OAV tart] Mabise

a ee

185358 yl JU;
ony

.

a tne | i> -~ T0tt

“wen

arr "UG ane of Jee wie

81 — THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

other till the first and the last of them enter
Paradise at the same time,“ and their faces
will shine like that of the moon on a full
moon night.”

6544. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Lge al 725:
The Prophet #@ said, “The people of
Paradise will enter Paradise, and the people
of the (Hell) Fire will enter the (Hell) Fire;
then a callmaker will get up (and make an
announcement) among them (saying), ‘O the
people of the (Hell) Fire! No death anymore!
And O people of Paradise! No death
(anymore) but eternity.”

6545. Narrated Abii Hurairah <é 41-25:
The Prophet #¢ said, “It will be said to the
people of Paradise, ‘O people of Paradise!
Eternity (for you) and no death.’ anc to the
people of the Fire, ‘O people of the Fire!
Eternity (for you) and no death’!”

(51) CHAPTER. The description of Paradise
and the Fire.

And Abi Sa‘id said, “The Prophet x
said, ‘The first meal which the people of
Paradise will take will be the extra lobe of the
liver of a fish.’ ”

2e
o
|

Py

SEW) ih - A
us

ial lene: gl = all Oe
Jel Shui - awl 3 4
aes. 4 - oe , oF Pah Sh gk
ets! few Srnec a ate!

: - 9 ss Be =, : ae ae ard
eg le mgdyrgy chad! als

[YY ev esl cone) as al

o- aa 217 Ate
Le Fy ile Lite -— VOLE

ao 3 - “

ely) Gp esi Lede all

ge Nage Bl ges, OF
ZoJl jal Jet :du Be el
api oo SU UT Cals . Zaull
Gye YM GAT uy stg Oy
Be Sys Y tall Bai by,

[VOfA : fei]

Jl Sb 3p cal if cM

> GSI

Y 3,62 $1 jel uo:
a ropy
Oly Kall die Gly (01)
251 OU caw yt Ju,
fost Jal dst pu’ 5p
IVY chs] QQey toe 45
cast: e5l Cole pole

WW \

(1) (H. 6543) They will enter as a single row, going side by side.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SW) whS - A

6546. Narrated ‘Imran: The Prophet 2
said, “I looked into Paradise and saw that the
majority of its people were the poor, and I
looked inta the (Hell) Fire and found that the
majority of its people were women.”

6547. Narrated Usama: The Prophet #%
said, “I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw
that the majority of the people who had
entered it were poor people, while the rich
were forbidden (to enter along with the poor,
because they were waiting the reckoning of
their accounts), but the people of the Fire
had been ordered to be driven to the Fire.
And I stood at the gate of the Fire and found
that the majority of the people entering it
_ were women.”

6548. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge a! 7.25:
Allah’s Messenger #€ said, “When the
people of Paradise have entered Paradise
and the people of the Fire (Hell) have
entered the Fire, Death will be brought and
will be placed between the Fire and Paradise,

and then it will be slaughtered, and a call will

be made (that), ‘O people of Paradise, no
more death! O people of the Fire, no more
death!’ So the people of Paradise will have
happiness added to their (previous)
happiness, and the people of the Fire will
have sorrow added to their (previous)
sorrow.”

Ed ae e 5 ”
€ G1, dah 9 ra tar ees |

bdo ete (gb [002 ail]

oe Ltée Liste - 1084
a if (Cage toe : own)
WE ell yh ole Je tele)
gsi Zul edi 3 Cale J
QO ob Cab, etal al
io. Cel esl: esis
[YYE\ seb]

ide 1352 Bae - T0kV

(fe Obed GFT she la
tell of Gul 32 bu LI oy
dina) wu je Eu OU Be
hSlmasl Yes ts tte os
Ul jf Opry Jal Sheol,
St SN ee as\-u U1 Sle wl

3

or 4s

oY dale Isls ju wl gt coup
[VAN tarts] WS Uglés
AGT Bo Slt Bae - 08a
Todt ae Up
4 - re “ee “~- : e ”
dsl Jy) JE 1JB ee onl oF
Eo! J) Sadl [lal Sle bp 2g
eb te JU og 08 bl,
J Gy do og je
dad! Jal b rokh gold OF ead
coe VY Ul del b oy ¥
wer cll Ee Red! Gal olo5s

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GSB) wih - A

6549. Narrated Abt Sa‘id Al-Khudri 2,25
a:é %ul: Allah’s Messenger 3 said, “Allah will
say to the people of Paradise , ‘O the people
of Paradise!’ They will say, ‘Labbaik, O our
Lord, and Sa‘daik!’ Allah will ask, ‘Are you
pleased?’ They will say, ‘Why should we not
be pleased since You have given us what You
have not given to anyone of Your creations?’
Allah will say, ‘I will give you something
better than that.’ They will reply, ‘O our
Lord! And what is better than that?’ Allah
will say, “I will bestow My Good Pleasure and
Contentment upon you so that I will never be
angry with you forever’.”

6550. Narrated Anas <é “| -25: Haritha
was martyred on the day (of the battle) of
Badr while he was young. His mother came
to the Prophet #¢ saying, “O Allah’s
Messenger! You know the relation of
Haritha to me (how fond of him I was); if
he is in Paradise, I will remain patient and
wish for Allah’s Reward, but if he is not
there, then you will see what I will do.” The
Prophet replied, “May Allah be Merciful
upon you! Have you gone mad? (Do you
think) it is only one Paradise? There are
many Paradises and he is in the (most
superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus .”

gO al diogy
[10k § ex]
~ 10£4

ax A LS

aol Fo Stes hte
ie se een ca te —

o

lye sie a Jas TUS
Miah -ea es Sule bawl w
[VO\A: Lt]

Sp al Kors i> — (Oo:

orre weit dom oF (gle yl
SAM G5 Ryle oe cee Sy LT

a 7
fe e oD e ¥

a 2 Sian 6 | J gw) J 5a
pel Ballo de ob gt Bye

lL. 3 oAY xs Sly Ceo ly
Niels ack i et
ae eae ol> Lil Soe 313 ree

[YA4 cael] .t iA eS A

81 — THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6551. Narrated Abi Hurairah a2 41 7,5:
The Prophet ## said, “The width between the
two shoulders of a Kafir (disbeliever) will be
equal to the distance covered by a fast rider in
three days.”

6552. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d é “I 755:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “In Paradise
there is a tree (so huge) that in its shade a
rider may travel for one hundred years
without being able to cross it.”

6553. Narrated Abii Sa‘id < 41 -,.25: The
Prophet # said, “There is a tree in Paradise
(so huge) that a fast (or a trained) rider may
travel for one hundred years without being
able to cross it.”

6554. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d 41 ‘-,25:
Allah’s Messenger 3% said, “Seventy
thousand or seven hundred thousand of my
followers will enter Paradise. (Abii Hazim,
the subnarrator, is not sure as to which of the
two numbers is correct.) And they will be
holding on to one another, and the first of
them will not enter till the last of them has
entered,“ and their faces will be like the
moon on a full moon night.”

GSW hd - AI [ 298 |

ne se (ie
uel say UF peal om
al EB opie gl Se «jeaal
So en DG RE ZS oe Bp
pul BG oa As _

Bg peers remy

oe —~ ooy

— \oo\

6 HB aN 25 SF oy J
BSNS fond HAM Eat o Op
Ube Y ple BL Ub

weer te al & ose 4,
JSG BE tN oF ae yl srl
Sl Gees Se roa a Sh)
ple Ble BSN jacealt gh Sigel
gadeay Le
— \ook

Foe z* 2 not “*
AE Wo> 14 o>

nee Oe el Fs pial
-JG gute dsl Jo) ol ewe,
J} > Ogre A by 2 onJl an
i isl b,cut - Je Wl

a,

se ws! Jee dsb
pee HE ees pale
(TYEV tant) Gal ay

(1) (H. 6554) They will enter together in one row, walking side by side.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GS ih - AI

6555. Narrated Sahl: The Prophet #
said, “The people of Paradise will see the Al-
Ghuraf (the lofty mansions, a superior place
in Paradise) in Paradise as you see a star in
the sky.”

6556. Abt Sa‘Id added, “As you see a
shining star remaining in the eastern horizon
and the western horizon.”

6557. Narrated Anas bin Malik é “I-35:
The Prophet #% said, “Allah will say to the
person who will have the minimum
punishment in the (Hell) Fire on the Day of
Resurrection, ‘If you had things equal to
whatever is on the earth, would you ransom
yourself (from the punishment) with it?’ He
will reply, “Yes.” Allah will say, ‘I asked you a
much easier thing than this while you were in
the backbone of Adam, (and that is) not to
worship others besides Me, but you refused
and insisted to worship others besides Me.’ ”

6558. Narrated Jabir «1s “I! +)
Hammad: ‘Amr said: The Prophet 2% said,
“Some people will come out of the (Hell)
Fire through intercession, looking like the
Thaarir .” 1 asked ‘Amr, “What is Tha ‘arir?”
He said, ‘“‘Ad-Daghabis ,”“” and that time he
was toothless. Hammad added: I said to
‘Amr bin Dinar, “O Abt Muhammad! Did

(1) (H. 6558) Ad-Daghabis : Snake cucumber.

4 | Ae ‘tere — “000
ve if ‘pal KW W> yee ter

Sh) -Jb suite al Sa he JF
dal 3 Goal S5lig 9 pi
Aglacdl 3 255551 SFIS Ls

eer ar JW - 100%
age) dla 3s ae Sti
4b Ay Shed tet UF Cae
Bo Soll C5551 SFL Lo
Agi Ny gtk gv
[YYON saxty]
fe ke tie - T00V
ere JU Sl ae gl if
Me 25 oe de Dl ge) Wh Y
del op Sts al dm Ju
teal Std ata ag Wie jE
sis CST ryt Ye iM GY
toe Soil Gyad Os dks Se
pl LS od Sily La Je yal
Of Vy Ect tS OF yal
[vert eb lt yh

Lad! pf Ge - 100A

JU Sle Le 2 Ll

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GIS) wih -

you hear Jabir bin ‘Abduilah saying, ‘I heard
the Prophet #¢ saying: Some people will
come out of the (Hell) Fire through
intercession?” He said, “Yes.”

6559. Narrated Anas bin Malik 4 4! 725:
The Prophet #% said, “Some people will
come out of the (Hell) Fire after they have
received the burning touch of the Fire,
changing their colour, and they will enter
Paradise, and the people of Paradise will
name them ‘Al-Jahannamiyin’ [the (Hell)
Fire people].”

6560. Narrated Abt Sa‘id Al-Khudri -,.25
“2 %1: Allah’s Messenger 2 said, “When the
people of Paradise have entered Paradise,
and the people of the (Hell) Fire have
entered the Fire, Allah will say, ‘Take out
(of the Fire) whosoever has got Faith equal to
a mustard seed in his heart.’ They will come
out, and by that time they would have burnt
and became like coal, and then they will be
thrown into the river of Al-Hayat (life) and
they will spring up just as a seed grows on the
bank of a rainwater stream.” The Prophet x
said, “Don’t you see that the germinating
seed comes out yellow and twisted?”

6561. Narrated An-Nu‘man: I heard the
Prophet #@ saying, “The person who will
have the least punishment from amongst the
people of (Hell) Fire on the Day of
Resurrection wil] be a man under whose
arch of the feet a smouldering ember will be

gee Ges a Oy heal
Lees Li “yy Fe goss ars)
tga dul Le ip
Ca ds BSS Cee

a JEU Ge BULL

; go 4-08 “4%
Tle cp dae Lite - 1004

hol GF iS G2 pas Ub
po CA OU a ZBI oe WL
geo ele pgs LA SU Se
foSl JAI pets Eel O,LEG
[véo+ : Jai] Weegee |
tes Per’, (a> -— Vo%:
DF 6 OS spt ie ee
is?) ral dss ba if (aul
ip JG BE dbl J5u5 OT
pO) Joly Has Bas Yat Yes
JSS 3 i Jee Gi Og 50)
Sle! Ge SA de HE Ole oi

Ao, gy
"ace aul

81 — THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

O31 Gus - a) |} 301

placed so that his brain will boil from it.”

6562. Narrated An-Nu‘man bin Bashir
Lge a! 25: | heard the Prophet ## saying,
“The least punished person of the (Hell) Fire
people on the Day of Resurrection will be a
man under whose arch of the feet two
smouldering embers will be placed, because
of which his brain will boil just like Al-Mi7jal
(copper vessel) or a Qum-qum (narrow-
necked vessel) is boiling with water.”

[See Fath Al-Bari]

6563. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim <4 4 45:
The Prophet #¢ mentioned the Fire (Hell)
and turned his face aside and asked for
Allah’s Protection from it, and then again he
mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside
and asked for Allah’s Protection from it and
said, “Protect yourselves from the Hell-fire,
even if with half of a date-fruit, and he who
cannot afford that, then (let him do so) by
(saying) a good, pleasant word.”

6564. Narrated Aba Sa‘id Al-Khudri -,25
aé a1: [heard Allah’s Messenger when his
uncle, Aba Talib had been mentioned in his
presence, saying, ‘““May be my intercession
will help him (Aba Talib) on the Day of
Resurrection so that he may be put in a
shallow place in the Fire (Hell), with fire
reaching his ankles and causing his brain to
boil.”

agi Liz UI Jal o58l ee
vestl J wey fe Ll
ae es. tes BH Bed asl
[Voy : dal]
VOTY

op ne iB gil di
Je5 mtal - ue Ji
4 ne anes uel pt

ar ee
ren i ot L
6 4 = a) s
ge ej oes ee, Lod> - Te1¥

eo o- TA .* oo”
Cr BE Cy OA awe + et
Egll ol pile op Gae Se ate
34a Agr clek SUSI 5ss Be
6. ei :
Ago cll Su ae ~ cys
A * 3 og ee 4 ge
ys Skul | a) wai ~ «(gus oe ened
< 25 fg F Py 6 o-, ee ed mar
JolXs Hox os oe 60 ow ae
[\E\Y cael] . «gab

Vo 1s

° 25% 7
Ce pty) >

a ra nee 39 ape : ie
ex gels ea acd : Sas
ie clase GG fo oul

$1 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

BU! Gus - a

6565. Narrated Anas (bin Malik) 4%! -,25
“12: Allah’s Messenger 2 said, “Allah will
gather all the people on the Day of
Resurrection and they will say, ‘Let us
request someone to intercede for us with
our Lord so that He may relieve us from this
place of ours.’ Then they will go to Adam «te
ee | and say, ‘You are the one whom Allah
created with His Own Hands, and breathed
in you the soul”) which He created for you)
and ordered the angels to prostrate to you;
so please intercede for us with our Lord.’
Adam will reply, ‘I am not fit for this
undertaking,’ and will remember his sin,
and will say, ‘Go to Nah (Noah), the first
Messenger sent by Allah.’ They will go to him
and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this
undertaking ,’ and will remember his sin and
say, ‘Go to Ibrahim (Abraham) whom Allah
took as a Khalil ” They will go to him (and
request similarly). He will reply, ‘I am not fit
for this undertaking,’ and will remember his
sin and say,’ Go to Misa (Moses) to whom
Allah spoke directly.’ They will go to Misa
and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this
undertaking ,’ and will remember his sin and
say, ‘Go to ‘Isa (Jesus).’ They will go to him,
and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this
undertaking, go to Muhammad (#%) as
Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.’
They will come to me and I will ask my Lord’s
Permission, and when | see Him, I will fall
down in prostration to Him, and He will
leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah
will, and then I will be addressed ‘Raise up
your head (O Muhammad)! Ask, and your
request will be granted; and say, and your

(1) CH. 6565) Ruh-ullah : See the glossary.
(2) (H. 6565) Khalil: See the glossary .

at Sa

s a, oo % ate é
Mables el de dey aes aly Ul
[YAAo SexrlsI

bits - oo

“
“Wy $3

as ae yo eve
cpl GF Ls te ale yl
dil 5425 OB OU 22 at B85
per? : Ue
FUG le LRRD I Oy) is
pl Opls «Lil fe Ley
ck as) alt cil Esl Sas

GLa 6g oO ail

“Ww
*

ASM Jaly aod Ue GS Rey
5 dhe Web ee Las
5 J505 Ul Gy Lal dye,
cesta Ct) ya gle cal
gill pall el vid
ges ols. ee Qik Gaes

J jab 5B Be Lu tl Sus
Gib SE Ls oS Sy pli &
J 2355 815 bb 25 Je ELE
Ow bai eb 2G diel
Ay bales Jory LOIS ail ar
teeely GHG UE Sly get

Lea

$1 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

saying will be listened to; intercede, and your
intercession will be accepted.’ Then I will
raise my head, and I will glorify and praise
my Lord with.a saying (i.e., invocation) He
will teach me, and then I will intercede.
Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type
of people for whom I may intercede), and I
will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let
them enter Paradise. Then I will come back
(to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do
the same for the third and fourth times till no
one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those
whom the Qur’an has imprisoned therein.”
(The subnarrator, Qatada used to say at that
point, “...those upon whom eternity (in
Hell) has been imposed.”)
[See also Vol. 6, Hadith No. 4476}

6566. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain “i! -25
.iz : The Prophet #¥ said, “Some people will
be taken out of the Fire (Hell) through the
intercession of Muhammad 2, they will
enter Paradise and will be called Al-
Jahannamiyin [the (Hell) Fire people].”

6567. Narrated Anas <e 4%! 725: Umm
Haritha came to Allah’s Messenger 2% after
Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of
the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an
unknown person. She said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! You know the position of
Haritha in my heart (i.e., how dear to me
he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep
for him, or otherwise , you will see what I will
do.” The Prophet #& said, “‘Have you gone
mad? (Do you think) it is only one Paradise?
There are many Paradises, and he is in the
(most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus .”

Gl bs - AI

rere! mo mance us dows pawl
sae eee Ol &

eee “oe

ve me aon OL al

[ff tart] Shel ale C55 rd

i> 3508 bbe -— r0814

> 1953 op Grell ye ¢ : }
3B “a r

car Jp Olas Woe tele) gl

rores
cf hee SE ee Gi Selon!
Sut iy dil 305 C5 Be Al
Glel ob ey Si leee lay
A ie Cee By . 8 yet Foot Poe
OB «ld Ge Bye ea cule
Vly cade ohT iS Eadi U Obs
YS dle ciel b GF Gye
Sle UG] Sze Bel Ei clan

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

GS! ait - AI

6568. The Prophet #¢ added, “A
forenoon journey or an afternoon journey
i.. .\llah’s Cause is better than the whole
world and whatever isin it; and a place equal
to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place
equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the
whole world and whatever is in it ; and if one
of the women of Paradise looked at the
earth, she would fill the whole space between
them (the earth and the heaven) with light,
and would fill whatever is in between them
with perfume, and the veil of her face is
better than the whole world and whatever is
in it.”

6569. Narrated Abii Hurairah os 4&1 233:
The Prophet #@ said, “None will enter
Paradise but will be shown the place he
would have occupied in the (Heil) Fire if he
had rejected Faith, so that he may be more
thankful ; and none will enter the (Hell) Fire
but will be shown the place he would have
necupied in Paradise if he had Faith, so that,
-hat may be a cause of sorrow for him.”

6570. Narrated Aba Hurairah cs 4%! 735:
I asked, “O Allah’s Messenger! Who will be
the luckiest person who will gain your
intercession on the Day of Resurrection?”
The Prophet #% said, “O Aba Hurairah! I
have thought that none will ask me about this
Hadith before you, as I know your eagerness
to (learn) the Hadith. The luckiest person
who will have my intercession on the Day of
Resurrection will be the one who said, ‘La
ilaha illallah’ (none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah) sincerely from (the

otal oo ail, 08525
aaityy — Vota

(eV

deo 3g Ae)
yy Lidl Se St 845 ol
ao ye oh Stel ed Ws . ys
ley Ll Se 5 East G pos
pel cla Se ipl ot Sy us
Seley yal oy Cal) ea
lew logs Lb SH, cg &
Se kes oe ina’

[YVAY carl] (ys bey Lal

See a) Cedh oa anes
ste yas le

” Seo ee

3 ite — ‘Tov:

Slab S46 Lal
eousdilia te. gg V al sg

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Si5N Obs - AI

bottom of) his heart.”

6571. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas‘tid)
até au! -.65: The Prophet ## said,” I know the
person who will be the last to come out of the
(Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise.
He will be a man who will come out of the
(Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to
him, ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will go to
it, but it will appear to him as if it had been
filled, and then he will return and say, ‘O
Lord, I have found it full.’ Allah will say, “Go
and enter Paradise, and you will have what
equals the world and ten times as much (or,
you will have as much as ten times the like of
the world).’ On that, the man will say, ‘Do
you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You
are the King?’” I saw Allah’s Messenger 3%
(while saying that) smiling till his premolar
teeth were apparent. It is said that, that will
be the lowest degree (ranks) amongst the
people of Paradise.

6572. Narrated Al-‘Abbas « <i! -,25 that
he said to the Prophet #¢, “Did you benefit
Abit Talib with anything?”

(52) CHAPTER. As-Sirat is a bridge across
the Hell.

ay Bos

ese Je Eh Le) Be agi sei
se, ol de) eto Ue
GW OY db ys Bul 6,

[94 eel] Mend JS Se Lele

$ a S “a
cel Gp ole Wie - tov
of Cygne Se Be Loe a Cite

wl we Se tte Sh tl yl
oP RE ES IU de Gl G85
TP dd Veo Sel fal ly
Cast Pal es Ae hl
il all ERS Gols a Joo
Letts 5 & dyad aed SM
Bel foo C631 dy SE

y s

“

gal 542, WU be I op
Udi dial sche J Gu 8) gt
he Us gl Se JR das
Mig cel ee MEUM s
Oy tel 25 3s Une He
Dye adi Jal 3 Bs Ow

[Vov\ : jt]

‘Soe bhde -— TOVY

mae cp Sabol Gy al we
Je 80 ae a 25 tl sé
Sib ui Cae fen Be
[TAAY : arty] AG pty
ares Jee blll : etl (oY)

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

5 bs - a1

6573. Narrated Aba Hurairah sé “I 725:
Some people said, “O Allah’s Messenger!
Shall we see our Lord on the Day of
Resurrection?” He said, “Do you crowd
and squeeze each other on looking at the
sun when it is not hidden by clouds?” They
replied, “No, O Allah’s Messenger.” He
said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other
on looking at the moon when it is full and not
hidden by clouds?” They replied, “No, O
Allah’s Messenger!” He said, “So you will
see Him (your Lord) on the Day of
Resurrection similarly. Allah will gather all
the people and say, ‘Whoever used to
worship anything should follow that thing.’
So, he who used to worship the sun, will
follow it, and he who used to worship the
moon will follow it, and he who used to
worship false deities will follow them; and
then only this nation (i.e., Muslims) will
remain, including their hypocrites. Allah will
come to them in a shape other than they
know and will say, ‘Iam your Lord.’ They will
say, ‘We seek refuge with Allah from you.
This is our place ; (we will not follow you) till
our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord
comes to us, we will recognize Him.’ Then
Allah will come to them in a shape they know
and will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say,
‘(No doubt) You are our Lord,’ and they will
follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid over
the (Hell) Fire.” Allah’s Messenger #
added, “I will be the first to cross it. And
the invocation of the Messengers on that
Day, will be: ‘Allahumma Sallim, Sallim (O
Allah, save us, save us!).’ And over that
bridge there will be hooks similar to the
thorns of As-Sa‘dan. Didn’t you see the
thorns of As-Sa‘dan?” The Companions
said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger.” He
added, ‘So the hooks over that bridge will
be like the thorns of As-Sa‘dan, except that

al Shae uses
oF GAM of ake bel
GA ol bE call Ais
je «ail Jive & etl Jb :db
jay dB SELB pg ED
Les yo ee es us? Ores
cdl S25 LY JG fob.
ale pal Syl [fay JG

HJR GS So fd jul
S58 Spr dB cal Oyo5 b
rl Gl aed WIS LU! 6g
pos Meo JSS as
ess ipa ay IS. eo ass
Ss oF Bh pa Oe
aeNi ede icy oer lll ny
Ps ge a nests Le pds w
ut 323 S857 oi 55d
patho: Als, Sas OA 505

uel bp tds web & Ui ia
yaaa es a | wth 3ba52 Lb

wy Ul

yd Gy all

645 pact Leg ei Oelgaas
3 2 pe a 2 Pa _?
ayers JL A oe peace wre
“yar * rs: il vo a
ome ie Jl Osby 128 al

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

their greatness in size is only known to Allah.
These hooks will snatch the people according
to their deeds. Some people will be ruined
because of their evil deeds, and some will be
Cut into pieces and fall down in Hell, but will
be saved afterwards, when Allah has finished
the judgements among His slaves, and
intends to take out of the Fire whoever He
wishes to take out from among those who
used to testify that La ilaha illallah (none has
the right to be worshipped but Allah). He will
order the angels to take them out and the
angels will know them by the mark of the
traces of prostration (on their foreheads) for
Allah has banned the Fire to consume the
traces of prostration on the body of Adam’s
son. So the angels will take them out, and by
then they would have burnt (as coal), and
then water, called Ma’-ul-Hayat (water of
life), will be poured on them, and they will
spring out like a seed springs out on the bank
of a rainwater stream, and there will remain
one man who will be facing the (Hell) Fire
and will say, ‘O Lord! It’s (Hell’s) vapour has
poisoned and smoked me and its flame has
burnt me ; please turn my face away from the
Fire.’ He will keep on invoking Allah till
Allah says, ‘If I grant you that, will you ask
for another thing?’ The man will say, ‘No, by
Your Power (Honour), I will not ask You for
anything else.’ Then Allah will turn his face
away from the Fire. The man will say after
that ,“O Lord, bring me near the gate of
Paradise .” Allah will say (to him), ‘Didn’t you
promise not to ask for anything else? Woe to
you, O son of Adam! How treacherous you
are!’ The man will keep on invoking Allah till
Allah will say, ‘If I give you that, you may ask
me for something else.’ The man will say,
‘No, by Your Power. (Honour), I will not ask
for anything else.’ He will give Allah his
covenant and promise not to ask for anything

SW why - at

ia il Beg Qe tees,
Aly Ge see RES 44 pale
Slant Sie ely Gl ola
(JB cdl dye QE Ise
Y Gil xe QWAES S5S Jee UGhin
dS Cl VI gee GU Ae
St ee epgleel 5UI

2? . = Lae
wat Sea A gey alee,

Sa clei! Se Gl ps IY Ss
fa EN Se EAS OT Styly cole
Y of apis Gls See es ST 51)
OF SSSI Gah a Nad

Ul dae, gis ed Cod ye pe

»,
GT UW de I 6S 5 cage
Sua lpteltl Bb age BS

Vile Bie Sa as 2 ele

JEN foot Yo Hall SU oes
ti we aa ht S25 Els
any oe
rs seh Lo §ls5

0S Ge Oy

irl
ere ai) 565 Jt ne . sl oF
5b ALE SF Genet by Gis
PONS coy Sas
5 as
le A AB 65 & WS
eee, a ees
Le 65} Sl & Gly 805.8 gis y

ae 3 ;
J 5% ~ « yhSI Sad

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SS! hd - AI

else after that .So Allah will bring him near to
the gate of Paradise, and when he sees what
is in it, he will remain silent as long as Allah
will, and then he will say, ‘O Lord! Let me
enter Paradise.’ Allah will say, “Didn’t you
promise that you would not ask Me for
anything other than that? Woe to you, O son
of Adam! How treacherous you are!’ On
that, the man will say, ‘O Lord! Do not make
me the most wretched of Your creation,’ and
will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will
smile and when Allah will smile, then He will
allow him to enter Paradise , and when he will
enter Paradise, he will be addressed, ‘Wish
from so-and-so.’ He will wish till all his
wishes will be fulfilled, then Allah will say,
‘All this (i.e., what you have wished for) and
as much again therewith are for you.’ ”

Abi Hurairah added: That man will be
the last of the people of Paradise to enter
(Paradise).

6574. Narrated ‘Ata’ (while Aba Hurairah
was narrating): Abi Sa‘id was sitting in the
company of Abi Hurairah and he did not
deny anything of his narration till he reached
his saying: ‘‘All this and as much again
therewith are for you.” Then Abi Sa‘id said,
“T heard Allah’s Messenger #¢ saying, ‘This is
for you and ten times as much.” Abd
Hurairah said, “In my memory it is ‘as
much again therewith’ .”

Se s «Noel

As Osis et Ig 8
ee ple 433 Bees a!
we ASU Y ts5e5 NV ous
ciwey, Age ope AC Oe" se
ck A 45a ye wy Y ny
tro gd Le lh (5 cael
ay U8 (eS Sah ee
ed SI ides Bast ls al
L Ah3 $56 LEY ol 2285
55 sd yas ety a
Jig we DE at bh LAG Y

an ous Isis Das ve roe

gd Jes bb os Apel a) Osi

diteg GU de spas 25LNI 4

M35) 85a pl JU as
Nish a gal BT Jes
[Ast Sel]
Lae ply :¢lhe JG - VevE
ale FY pe gl @ Ske

al 5p re) fel 2 tet Ye kt
pal SG) ihn alee: ce daa
J 3 BB BI ys Shp that
yl dU SJ Bee, GI iia
ASG AGN. HecGas Fes
[YY 2 arly

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

(33) CHAPTER. (What is said) regarding Al-
Haud (the Prophet’s Tank — Al-Kauthar) Bsa

And the Statement of Allah [-5 5 :

“Verily, We have granted you (O
Muhammad #¢) Al-Kauthar (a river in
Paradise) .” (V.108 :1)

And ‘Abdullah bin Zaid said that the
Prophet # said, “Be patient till you meet me
at Al-Haud [Al-Kauthar (the Tank)].”

6575. Narrated ‘Abdullah e 4%! -.55: The
Prophet # said, “I am your predecessor at
the Al-Haud (Al-Kauthar)

6576. ‘Abdullah added: The Prophet #¢
said, “I am your predecessor at Al-Haud (AI-
Kauthar), and some of you will be brought in
front of me till I will see them and then they
will be taken away from me and I will say, ‘O
Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You
do not know what they innovated (new
things) in the religion after you left.’ ”

6577. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uuge %! -45:
The Prophet #¢ said, “In front of you there
will be (my) Haud (AI-Kauthar) as large as
the distance between Jarbé and Adhruh

GSW ws - I

eel Bak (or)
ich BP : Sls al Js,
5 cp al Le JB, (QIN
21 Se
M2553) ge

ay ee

ei S Is pel)

oe ue > —- ovo
cpt ail ye yl oes eee
of Me SF gat Bo OL
ee Xb 5 Lh ee 2S
[Ve4 Tova : il] 4 yl

AS ye neiet — ov"
ise te Byte) ge ad
bb iit oe ad bles.
4 roby Lin du RE 2
wm pds Jley ES, «25
25 & sdb ayo GAs
[ovo tart) WHA Idol

bh ol J ee 455 U
Mls ml BE pam Aity
HE 2) oe It

Woe 34 Ge - Vey
cable sie ae Or a

a

la a ee eg

(1) (H.6475 and Ch. 53) Al-Haud (Tank): It is said that the water supplied to fill this Al-
Haud (Tank) is from the river in Paradise named Al-Kauthar. So there are three things:
Abundant good, Tank and River, all are called as Al-Kauthar. Please see Fath Al-Bari

for details.

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

(two towns).” (See H. 6579)

6578. Narrated [bn “Abbas Lge ai! 325:
The word ‘Al-Kauthar’ means the abundant
good which Allah gave to him (Prophet
Muhammad 2).

Abi Bishr said: I said to Sa‘id, “Some
people claim that it (Al-Kauthar) is a river in
Paradise.” Sa‘id replied, “The river which is
in Paradise is one item of that good which
Allah has bestowed upon him (Prophet
Muhammad #%).” (See the footnote of H.
6575)

6579. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr 41 7,25
L.gié: The Prophet 2 said, ““My Haud (AL
Kauthar) is (so large that it takes) a month’s
journey to cross it. Its water is whiter than
milk, and its smell is nicer than musk (a kind
of perfume), and its drinking cups are (as
numerous) as the (number of) stars of the
sky ; and whoever drinks from it, will never
be thirsty again.”

6580. Narrated Anas bin Malik « “| -,.25:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “The width of my
Haud (Al-Kauthar) is equal to the distance
between Aila (a town in Sham) and San‘a’ in
Yemen and it has as many (numerous) jugs
(cups on it) as are the number of stars in the

sky aoe

Ges Gs - aI

GS: 32 wale OU Me 2c
MES R15 BLE Se

te ibke - ‘TOVA
2 aie 4 _* ae 2° ¢
gee 32 SUI tlhe,

7 ee fs

ON a othe gil oF tet gy
TSS St SAS AUG: lage
3G ad Sect oil
Of, diaed ar io pl JG
a 3 56 oe
Se Sell Co GU Gt at J
lS] Hl oleh Gil 5
[eavt : et)
oe Bae -— V0v4

“~-~p"

Re Ep eal re my

23 dl EE IG Ju sk
ee Be Je ea

3 So

pit Gi dae Bie - rer:

ty fg BI ge : JU
Se age gl les a db
di G05 Ob 88 tt ey aL
je WS go> 5k Sb 76 Be
ta 43 oly oped Ge tes asi

Ws Laced | po pda Roly!

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SEs bs - AI

6581. Narrated Anas bin Malik <é “1-35:
The Prophet #¢ said, ““While I was walking in
Paradise (on the night of Mi‘aj)" I saw a
river, on the two banks of which there were
tents made of hollow pearls. I asked, ‘““What
is this, O Jibril (Gabriel)?’ He said, ‘That is
Al-Kauthar which your Lord has given to
you.’ Behold! Its scent or its mud was the
scent of musk!” (The subnarrator Hudba is in
doubt as to the correct expression.)

6582. Narrated Anas (bin Malik) %! -45
“z: The Prophet 2 said, “Some of my
companions will come to me at Al-Haud (AlI-
Kauthar)| and after I recognize them, they
will then be taken away from me, where upon
I will say, ‘My companions!’ Then it will be
said, ‘You do not know what they innovated
(new things) in the religion after you.’ ”

6583. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d: The
Prophet # said, “I am your predecessor
(forerunner) at Al-Haud (Al-Kauthar), and
whoever will pass by there, he will drink from
it and whoever will drink from it, he will
never be thirsty (again). There will come to
me some people whom I will recognize, and
they will recognize me, but a barrier will be
placed between me and them.”

6584. Abt. Hazim added : An-Nu‘man bin

PASjS yei Ld> - 0A)

Al fp ith 32 Gus he
Ue we YER Uh,

5 ol i be tua
Li Lan) mit pe 25 peaote
ia le 2 S50 Sul Su
51 5S UA du Cpe b
eb sl each bp Shs Albee
[POV : wet] Boake yor
oo te Usi> - 0AY

oF Me 6s orl 3 al
WBE 2 SS Gal
igre pnt Js ie
(3S | S551 be Gost Y Jad

Id] Zod) gd jel

\

¢

glk ewe Eile er ARAN
Bes oy eR Ly
Bo ot Jee JF pile gl Se
Sb J 8B EN JB 206
ort ee be o5)l be
oie U3 ee es Spe Say
Sut Eo asais eBt fist
[Veo : Mat] Megs ee
fe eS

(1) (H. 6581) Mi'raj : (See H. 349 and its Chap. 1, and also H. 3886, 3887 and their Chap.

41,42].

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Bs ts -

Abi ‘Aiyyash, on hearing me, said, ‘‘Did you
hear this from Sahl?” I said: Yes.” He said,
“IT bear witness that I heard Abt Sa‘id Al-
Khudri saying the same, adding that the
Prophet #¢ said, ‘I will say: They are of me
(i.e., my followers). It will be said: You do
not know what they innovated (new things) in
the religion after you left. I will say: Far
removed, far removed (from mercy), those
who changed (their religion) after me. ”

6585. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 41 725
that the Prophet #¢ said, “On the Day of
Resurrection, a group of companions will
come to me, but will be driven away from the
Al-Haud (Al-Kauthar) and I will say, ‘O Lord
(those are) my companions!’ It will be said,
‘You have no knowledge as to what they
innovated after you left ; they turned apostate
as renegades (reverted from Islam).’ ”

6586. Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab: The
Companions of the Prophet ## said that the
Prophet #¢ said, “Some men from my
companions will come to my Al-Haud (AI-
Kauthar) and they will be driven away from it,
and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It
will be said, “You have no knowledge of what
they innovated after you left, they turned
apostate as renegades (reverted from
Islam).’ ”

ote ol Bool pied
Wei pay Cretl nes) eure
Sg ves ~¢l ly siya
elias gael te easas: “Ye i)
Co. sale onl Ju, Maas
heed SU Aa cLyy sibel
Aare y AR dad OT) cel]
[Veo \: Last] . odes
NO a Soe || J, ~ “0A0

o- & ate ei “ ” ead
of boo! o> : Canoes Jaw o

o-

2 - -?
oF Se or tore
OW al gga eal SF 2

30:06 88 ft d,45 Of Sh
givel Je bay Dial oy gle
25 dsb LS ge o5les
A whe Y SG dy cghrel
HE 19455) oh] HRS LAT by

si

[VOA : bat] As pagal may b>

5a ae Nees 2 MCAS
Boe! Samy ool ae : ele

ch ye let ol oF tH
esl ae OG alee
3) :dG Me a of : we 28

ot F o- Fat 2 at
—y & tdjG és O$1L8G

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

6587. Narrated Abi Hurairah <é 4%! -.45:
The Prophet 3 said, ““While I was sleeping,
a group (of my followers were brought close
to me), and when I recognized them, a man
(an angel) intervened between me and them,
he said (to them), ‘Come along.’ I asked,
‘Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by
Allah.’ I asked, ‘What is wrong with them?’
He said, “They turned apostate as renegades
after you left.’ Then behold! (Another)
group (of my followers) were brought close
to me, and when I recognized them, a man
(an angel) intervened between me and them,
he said (to them), ‘Come along.’ ‘I asked,
“Where?’ He said, “To the (Hell) Fire, by
Allah.’ I asked, ‘What is wrong with them?’
He said, “They turned apostate as renegades
after you left.’ So I did not see anyone of
them escaping except a few who were like
camels without a shepherd.”

6588. Narrated Abii Hurairah <é 4% -.4)5:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “Between my
house and my pulpit there is a garden from
amongst the gardens of Paradise, and my
pulpit is over my Haud (Al-Kauthar)” .

¥ o? *
oy ) BYE

Sis ts — 1

Lh ole Y ou Oues ighrel
He 5 pal Baas SET L,
ee mar IE Cr ge pazbsl
ane & Aig 4s
SF ele gi deme - am
Pie ‘ails ig! cp al jee

“

[VOA0 : arly] 23 os a

tly) lle - SAV
To cee Cream aes)

oles sh v1 1g he yy
wil Li ise sdb x

oe it 25 EF A NS

ly rds cal, JO J) du
se Hix rs) wel 08 Sel
SE 35 LAS. RI Got
ee & BSF ABE
ie ers coli mele aroe ey
LL al HS dB
praises 1938) ~~! mele cols

ee aise SH “si

Ansell fas Jed [be Vd age
mle! pile — “0AA
fe cle & ATER 1 ku

° a o- Fox a o- o on J
; paam Com 6a! Jos
wo “ Sad i tie or “ aw me

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIGAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

Gi bs - ay || 314

6589. Narrated Jundab: I heard the
Prophet 2% saying, “I am your predecessor
at the Haud (Al-Kauthar) .”

6590. Narrated ‘Ugba bin ‘Amir 4%! 25
“z: Once the Prophet # went out and
offered the funeral Salat (prayers) for the
martyrs of Uhud, and then went to the pulpit
and said, “I will pave the way for you as your
predecessor and will be a witness over you;
and by Allah, I am looking at my Haud (Al-
Kauthar) just now, and the keys of the
treasures of the earth (or the keys of the
earth) have been given to me; and by Allah, I
am not afraid that you will worship others
besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that
you will strive and struggle against each other
over these treasures of the world.”

[See Vol. 2, Hadith. No. 1344]

6591. Narrated Haritha bin Wahb: I
heard the Prophet #¢ mentioning the Haud
(Al-Kauthar), saying, “The width of the
Haud (Al-Kauthar) is equal to the distance
between Al-Madina and San‘a’ (capital of
Yemen).”

dil 5) OB gl oF tevk
55 ln M6 Me tl 505 OTe
eky be 43355 ge SE
Hegpee ahh sag. slg
[VAX saet]
ei Ole Uae - 1044
Ue Ae SE A Be gl

ec, PUG. Ue, eae NG

ner ey tes

‘5 Q mee pers) er 352i
aly ols Sele Ange Ul case

etl Bly SV o5% I BY
ails gl GA5V othe Ale
She GEL aly Gly «25
We Get 3s, pak 45,25 OI
[WEE eet] tUgd Lynsld Ol

we ip de (Sa> - 104)
cae ij les it bsi> a>: ail
ml oar
Zp LS) Sl B45 555, BE
lanes nal

id © re S
1 9 WA Cp a yl

81 - THE BOOK OF AR-RIQAQ (Softening of the Hearts)

SIS) tS - at

6592. Haritha said that he heard the
Prophet # saying that his Haud (AI-
Kauthar) would be as large as the distance
between San‘a’ and Al-Madina. Al-
Mustaurid said to Haritha, “Didn’t you
hear him talking about (its drinking) vessels
(cups)?” He said, “No.” Al-Mustaurid said,
“The vessels (cups) are seen in it as
(numerous as) the stars.”

6593. Narrated Asma’ bint Aba Bakr 7,25
lgié ‘il: The Prophet 2% said, “I will be
standing at the Al-Haud (Al-Kauthar) so that
I will see whom among you will come to me;
and some people will be taken away from me,
and I will say, ‘O Lord, (they are) from me
and from my followers.’ Then it will be said,
‘Did you notice what they did after you? By
Allah, they kept on turning on their heels
(turned as renegades).’”” The subnarrator,
Ibn Abi Mulaika said, “O Allah, we seek
refuge with You from turning on our heels,
or being put to trial in our religion.”

(GH ol Gl aly - V08dy
4nd 55) (Su Be oa lone ye
J dla tw, sie 35 b
GoglyVl OU eats BIT 35k at
ad Gp 3,500) JE CY db
S150 Ob ES

al Boat Bae - r04y

:ESG Lge al iF) RS a se
esl de op Re Eo db
3

& “

(3 6 - ” s ” o age
6 Kins Bde sp fe Gh
: De dt ;

ly LL aly CHG 1Le L

oo OlKe Wags las | he Opry

ty y5 Uy Saul bya TRE |
ie Ga sl tylash le ae $I
mater)

paselll EAST Sol Sep
BN] Ca JE Ope Fl
[VsfA

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

jad | il - AT

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR
(Divine Preordainment)

(1) CHAPTER.

6594, Narrated ‘Abdullah 2é Gi 7,25:
Allah’s Messenger #£, the truthful and truly
inspired, said (as regard the creation of a
human being), “Each one of you is put
together in the womb of his mother for forty
days, and then turns into a clot for an equal
period (of forty days) and then turns into a
piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty
days) and then Allah sends an angel and
orders him to write four things, i.e., his
provision, his stated term to die (age), and
whether he will be of the wretched or the
blessed (in the Hereafter). Then the soul is
breathed into him. And by Allah, a person
among you (or a man) may do deeds of the
people of the (Hell) Fire till there is only a
cubit or an armlength distance between him
and the (Hell) Fire, but then that writing
(which Allah has ordered the angel to write)
precedes, and he does the deeds of the
people of Paradise and enters it; and a man
may do the deeds of the people of Paradise
till there is only a cubit or two between him
and Paradise, and then that writing precedes
and he does the deeds of the people of the
Fire and enters it.”

[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3208, 3332]

6595. Narrated Anas bin Malik < “| 7.35:
The Prophet #% said, “Allah puts an angel in
charge of the uterus and the angel says, “O
Lord, (it is) semen! O Lord, (it is now) a clot!
O Lord, (it is now) a piece of flesh.’ And
then, if Allah wishes to complete its creation,
the angel asks, ‘O Lord, (will it be) a male or
a female? A wretched (an evildoer) or a

Jets esliS - AF

seals (1)
plas stp! pi Whe - r04t
SI GS ie lll we

o% So + “rp. Fok - 1
Ch Aces SO eee Vt les

Co, 65 Maga i eee ;
dale 3 cle Sool wel oe
we 2? o. 4 3 ee Be tuts 0
a oer OSS ~ — a
eon is au | ee i EUS

wert
atl chp TDL

“

gi Babs

S| igs O53 as Ae
JBI ee Gad Jeg I Sie |
we Ws So & st
Sus ale G3 Tae sl ka
sue SoS | Ji aes jos
aS! Jal ox jad Je5 Ly
ele Fe es Ob
SUS gle Ga cy tld ol
Wyle ss jul jal bey pen
[TVA tarts] ¢\3 Yy eal JU
ge Slee Uble - 1040

EAN

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

ad) wailS - At

blessed (doer of good)? How much will his
provisions be? What will his age be?’ So all
that is written while the creature is still in the
mother’s womb.”

(2) CHAPTER. (What is said regarding) the
pen has become dry ({i.e., after the writing
has been completed), with Allah’s
Knowledge.

And Allah’s Statement :

“...And Allah knowing (him as such) left
him astray...” (V.45 :23)

And Abi Hurairah said: The Prophet 2
said to me, “The pen has dried after writing
what you will surely encounter.”

And Ibn ‘Abbas U (ie a! «45 said:
“...They are foremost in them (in good
deeds, e.g., prayers, Zakat, fasts, Hajj,
etc.)...” (V.23:61) means that happiness
has already been foreordained for them.”

6596. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain: A man
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Can the people
of Paradise be known (differentiated) from
the people of the (Hell) Fire?”’ The Prophet
wz replied, “Yes.” The man said, “Why do
people (try to) do (good) deeds?” The
Prophet #¢ said, “Everyone will do the
deeds for which he has been created to do
or he will do those deeds which will be made
easy for him to do (i.e., everybody will find
easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his
destined place for which he has been
created).”

(3) CHAPTER. It is (only) Allah Who knows
what they would have done.

6597. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas uge a) 35):
The Prophet # was asked about the
offspring of Al-Mushrikin [polytheists,

a
hue!

° *

25 Gl dil S5 Gl ak
ile et s “ul Sty) 5B ee
el ae S| al 53 =e Sl mele
285 VEY 55) itis

[PVA tart] aa ck r Ais

le de ad Os GL (Y)
«dil

te ESI sy Jy,
FYY Sasi

“a

Zl J de ibe yl dW,
MSY es le aril cas) 1 Me

G35 ae wit sol Ls
B5LatSI og) Sais w {VV ro yepel]

Gia ST Wi — teat
“tye $8 6 me te 5% eee
JG SU ay Woe ft
a r) rs ov ~O@ “,Hyr38 a6 “
| ise o & ° “sa ° o- x ¥ SB
7 Jb Ce cy Ol pws CF Cow
ol dil D525 Lb tye db
:JB F, 1 al te Eel Ji
£5 gLolal _ jes bs weir ave 3)

sh BE A ces Be 0

[Voo\ : Jail] B Ager
iglS by el ws) : Gly (r)
Sql

US aise Bae - yeav

o- Pig. T* eae vrot

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

pA) walS - AT

pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the
Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger
Muhammad (#%)]. He said, “Allah knows
what they would have done (were they to
live).”

6598. Narrated Aba Hurairah 22 “1 725:
Allah’s Messenger #@ was asked about the
offspring of Al-Mushrikin [polytheists,
pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the
Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger
Muhammad (##)]. He said, “Allah knows
what they would have done (were they to
live).”

6599. Narrated Aba Hurairah s ‘1 -,45:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “No child is born
but on Al-Fitrah (i.e., Islamic Faith of
Monotheism), but its parents turn it into a
Jew or a Christian, just as an animal gives
birth, do you find among its offspring a
mutilated one before you mutilate it
yourself?”

6600. The people said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! What do you think about those
(of them) who die young?” The Prophet #
said, ‘Allah knows what they would have
done (were they to live).”

(4) CHAPTER. “And the Command of Allah
is a decree determined.” (V.33: 38)

6601. Narrated Aba Hurairah a6 4! -,35:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “No woman
should ask for the divorce of her (Muslim)
sister so as to take her place, but she should
marry the man (without compelling him to

a aos oe An o if py ia!
fe 88 El de SB ele gpl
wel ty Ola 65S Aas oY!
[\PAY cart] .tobele Ips ly
St ty ee Be - 104A
on! oF een if weal Gare
Li gp tlhe Sel JG wiles
ey A UT pate al
GS pte) Golso SF BE dl I)
Wopbole 1gitS Ly lel ain sus

_ eg 3 Set LoS shad

Ip 9S
[Tod carl] lg seats wal

Vis — We

Hele cy Ugd Oyted

Hl Syd &
OU Sia gay Sy Je CIB

MSplale Ils La, pel Gp

[\PAL tae ly]
Glsdae Gas at Ft SH sole (8)

[YA oti
ome a one -~ We
209 ol

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

divorce his other wife) for she will have
nothing but what Allah has written for her.”

6602. Narrated Usama: Once while I was
with the Prophet # and Sa‘d, Ubayy bin Ka‘b
and Mu‘adh were also sitting with him, there
came to him a messenger from one of his
daughters, telling him that her child was on
the verge of death. The Prophet #¢ told the
messenger to tell her, “It is for Allah what He
takes, and it is for Allah what He gives, and
everything has its fixed time (limit). So (she
should) be patient and look forward to
Allah’s Reward.”

6603. Narrated Abu Sa‘id Al-Khudri ,25
“2 4%! that while he was sitting with the
Prophet #¢ a man from the Ansar came and
said, ““O Allah’s Messenger! We get slave-
girls from the war captives and we love
property; what do you think about coitus
interruptus?” Allah’s Messenger #¢ said,
“Do you do that? It is better for you not to
do it, for there is no living creature which
Allah has ordained to come into existence
but will be created.”

6604. Narrated Hudhaifa 2 %! -,25: The
Prophet #¢ once delivered a speech in front
of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned
(about) everything that would happen till the
Hour. Some of us stored that in our minds
and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used

jd) iliS - At

Gb Hs SLE Ye ge it 25
Ob 6ASy ere Fans Lgl
[VVE+ saat] tg tere
72 4Uu ae - Vier
ne Ml tase Sel
Ll Je cole Ql GF cael
ctle 3] ME 2c ake CIS Ju
fal Dei Oey Sly de ig
Lesl GF slaty

cde] Le ay

4 “ oe > an)
em eee
eae “ 2

Ugd] Ea anal
we jel 1S «kel & ay
[\YAE tarts] eS,

- in 2 ee “a
a ook ote 2 Ol> Wom - We

Cal

Pa 3? 5% a Aay toe o ¢
ae a Foe ie aes ie es “ oz

cp al we 5 (JE Jl

“ * Gs 7 $ - 3& . - Ss

on ste ay o«F

ke p lew 0 >|

fal ie a. OG . ’ : eit
Le Cena UY dl D505 Ld
oe . a “0m % g #
SS 8 se CS ILS! Cony
at a ake 8 4 Se Ee
os gl) : He dis | JS gw) Jlas
Jha Y ol pStle Y SUS 6 ed
wee ee ee er ee
Sax Ol ail eS, Aen Re) 8
yo PA

[YYY4 sat] MASS om YS
a 9 Pa - 44 = :

2% - f 3% o
Cpe VI oe ia Lod + 2 prams
Jy Pee Cos o- : ey
ee me ae ee
a> we Zl ths ad : JG de

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

pel lS - At

to see events taking place (which had been
referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten
them (before their occurrence). Then I
would recognize such events as a man
recognizes another man who has been
absent and then sees and recognizes him.

6605. Narrated ‘Ali 2 “i! 25: While we
were sitting with the Prophet 2% who had a
stick with which he was scraping the earth, he
lowered his head and said, “‘There is none of
you but has his place assigned either in the
(Hell) Fire or in Paradise.” Thereupon a
man from the people said, “Shall we not
depend upon this, O Allah’s Messenger?”“)).
The Prophet ## said, “No, but carry on and
do your deeds, for everybody finds it easy to
do such deeds (as will lead him to his place).”
The Prophet #2 then recited the Verse :

“As for him who gives (in charity) and
keeps his duty to Allah...” (92:5)

(5) CHAPTER. The reward for one’s deeds
depends upon one’s last action (deed).

6606. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 “i 725:
We witnessed along with Allah’s Messenger
#¢ the Khaibar (campaign). Allah’s
Messenger #% told his companions about a
man who claimed to be a Muslim, “This man
is from the people of the Fire (Hell) .”” When
the battle started, the man fought very
bravely and received a great number of
wounds and got crippled. On that, a man
from among the Companions of the Prophet
#% came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Do

ue rave gd J! bs AGL

a the, Male a LE 10553

Sigel ON sees Ul
us ms LS tye CW
MS oad de SU M3 eS!

ri oF Olue ve — V0

anes ie “AN ps - tae e :3u
KS oo eo 4% 255 3 35s
oS BV) Sh Sa : Ss

iG aI cys 4 pee NS MH

— b SSS VE cp dall Ss Je
Ee ASS iy beeh Ye Su Cail
a COS Bi & tip 1)
[WAY tart

esilseadl oat : gals (0)

gsi Ole ee
ores Ups) idl ae Uys

is oo cp dae Se AD
Lage JG ar ais | ne ees cal
S325 J iF 8B a Up
Ls fai he (Ga) eA
iat sy En Bu Sut yas

(1) (H. 6605) He meant: Shall we abandon our deeds since the fate of everybody has

already been decided?

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

judd) bs - ar || 321

you know what the man you described as of
the people of the Fire has done? He has
fought very bravely for Allah’s Cause and he
has received many wounds.” The Prophet 2
said, “But he is indeed one of the people of
the Fire.” Some of the Muslims were about
to have some doubt about that statement. So
while the man was in that state, the pain
caused by the wounds troubled him so much
that he put his hand into his quiver and took
out an arrow and committed suicide with it.
Off went some men from the Muslims to
Allah’s Messenger 2% and said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Allah has made your statement
true. So-and-so has committed suicide.”
Allah’s Messenger #& said, ‘‘O Bilal! Get up
and announce in public: ‘None will enter
Paradise but a believer, and Allah may
support this religion (Islam) with a Fajir
(wicked man).””

6607. Narrated Sahl (bin Sa‘d): There
was a man who fought most bravely of all the
Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle
(Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet 2.
The Prophet #¢ looked at him and said, “If
anyone would lke to see a man from the
people of the Fire (Hell), let him look at this
(man).” On that, a man from the people
(Muslims) followed him, and he was in that
state, i.e., fighting fiercely against Al-
Mushrikin [polytheists, pagans, idolaters,
and disbelievers in the Onenss of Allah and
in His Messenger Muhammad (3%)] till he
was wounded, and then he hastened to end
his life by placing the pointed end of his
sword between his breasts (and pressed it
with great force) till it came out between his

tb ti pdl e SS, ual
He el Sleel fs 65 tls
« ais aes Lb ous
oe iB UO gal bai ches
o LAS Jia Ly a foc
fe 4) Lb 2 ealmeles vara
Syelicell gas 31S OI jl
Cy as Ne Ge tes, GS
Slo Geb clad SI es
ave spa Lage Ugie ae als
S505 SN rebel Se Jey Sedu
| Jlas BE

is OM ASI
Ln BE tl Sy SS
yy Boh pestis dab ~ SL
Sl 1 abe Gib “Big: oo a
[Peay cael] Gel cole

gl Goda Be — atey

sill es\5\

Sie weal Wiges,

-
aan “

“or

yl gle oe yl Care ee
So Me oh ee ie
less oe 4 OF eager Gee lel
Ss GE SG ble bE
jay ol Csi Seo Ola Be el
J) Se Or BT Ye 65
Po pl Se JED Sb
de gale) oN AU le
oy! em sities

Da eo & Adu

Nae
many.

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

je) eS - AT

shoulders. Then the man (who was watching
that person) went quickly to the Prophet 2
and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s
Messenger!” The Prophet asked him, ‘“Why
do you say that?” He said, “You said about
so-and-so, ‘If anyone would like to see a man
from the people of the Fire , he should look at
him, that fought most bravely of all of us on
behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he
would not die as a Muslim (martyr). So when
he got wounded, he hastened to die and
committed suicide.” Thereupon the Prophet
we said, “A man may do the deeds of the
people of the Fire, while in fact he is one of
the people of Paradise, and he may do the
deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact
he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily,
(the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the
last actions (deeds)”’.

(6) CHAPTER. Man makes a vow seeking
something other than what has been
preordained (for him).

6608. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge a! 72):
The Prophet #¢ forbade vowing and said, “In
fact, vowing does not prevent anything, but it
makes a miser to spend his property.”

6609. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 4! 72):
The Prophet #¢ said (that Allah said),
“Vowing does not bring to the son of Adam
anything I have not already written in his
Qadar (preordainments), but vowing is
imposed on him by way of preordainment.
Through vowing I make a miser spend of his
wealth.”

fo J GO Bb tes og &
Syey OG) gal : dub et Be
EM J PEI Ly sd ail
Je5 sey ot Cet yar cow
oe OS (48) pia Wi jal Ss ;
al 2 Ca ss Salen BF S tle be |
eas Los BUS ee os.
itera vor ns or rcp ee] ng een
Aeesierwsiieei 3 Le ae Ee
Ea Jal te aly jl Jal hee
Jl sp Sy Eat Jal ee Ju,
ere SIC ta, a)

[YASA ext
jai J 540! al ety Gs (1)

exes Sass yl (35> — AeA
GM AE SE pee JF cole
Lege Dl Bo) Hee ol YF (Boe
mele A 2 BE EN Ue “Jb
ie CPS Les} «tad 5257: Y ip
[rvar co vv4ay dat]. Loe
Ue eee : , o> —~ e4

o Pr or

coer wat ial 2 USI

ce Te ol SF cae Gh pls
el Gl sk Ye sdb BE ZI

BF gy BZ

Ns 44538 at 1s e bo ul

Sand cal Ane 33 ‘as | aa,
[rvae set] (be Se

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

pall GS - at

(7) CHAPTER. La haula wa la quwwata illa
billah (There is neither might nor power
except with Allah) .

6610. Narrated Abii Misa: While we
were with Allah’s Messenger # in a holy
battle, we never went up a hill or reached its
peak or went down a valley but raised our
voices with Takbir. Allah’s Messenger 2
came close to us and said, “O people! Don’t
exert yourselves, for you are not calling a
deaf or an absent one, but you call the All-
Listener, the All-Seer.” The Prophet #¢ then
said, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I teach
you a sentence which is from the treasures of
Paradise? (It is) ‘La haula wa la quwwata illa
billah. (There is neither might nor power
except with Allah).’ ”

(8) CHAPTER. Al-Ma‘siim (the sinless or the
saved or the protected) is the one whom
Allah protects.

‘Asim : (that means) Protector, Guardian,
etc.

6611. Narrated Abt Sa‘td Al-Khudri that
the Prophet #¢ said, “No caliph is appointed
but has two groups of advisors: One group
advises him to do good and urges him to
adopt it, and the other group advises him to
do bad and urges him to adopt it; and Al-
Ma'‘stim (the sinless or the saved or the
protected) is the one whom Allah protects.”

Silis fp sens he - 101:

| fable Goel th:
Obes ale ee. eels <soee

bg Vs Gyo wey, 5S aed
SSL Wot WS YI oly J
Sl #25 bb de
1 eSendil He Nyd5h pO UT
Li} WY, Aol O24 y assy
Ly :Jb A OU) nes pares S9eds
Vy dye VY i8Ead og Je gs
[VA4y carly] . Cal YI! as
Mh ab Jt pared aly (A)

JB. ile LE coy] <Zcle>
#599555 Gall gé AG saab
EVs sett] QS Sy Lall
alge

uel some Ge - a1

w eo? - 4 2.8 6 : ar
SA zl 1S wa weer" Li! sail ows
ee Jf ae te

“ “ “ w ed o

Gi, lil, al VY] dale Cals

(1) (H. 6610) Saying: ‘Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great).

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QGADAR (Divine Preordainment)

(9) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah _Jts:
‘And a ban is laid on every town
(population) which We have destroyed that
they shall not return (to this world again,
nor repent to Us).” (V.21:95) “...None of
your people will believe, except those who
have believed, already...’ (V.11:36)
“...And they will beget none but wicked
disbelievers.” (V.71 :27)

Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘“‘‘Hirmun’ in the
Ethiopian language means ‘it is obligatory.”

6612. Narrated Ibn “Abbas Lge a! 725: 1
did not see anything so resembling minor sins
as what Abt Hurairah narrated from the
Prophet # who said, “Allah has written for
the son of Adam his inevitable share of
adultery whether he is aware of it or not. The
adultery of the eye is the looking (at
something which is sinful to look at), and
the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it
is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes
and longings for (adultery) and the private
parts turn that into reality or refrain from
submitting to the temptation.”

(10) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
pls:
“...AAnd We made not the vision which We
Showed you [(O Muhammad (#2) as an actual
eye witness and not a dream on the night of Al-
Isra\ , but a trial for the mankind...” (V.17 :60)
6613. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Uge a! 755
regarding the Verse : “And We made not the

Je) wi S - AS

ppaarclls ale sare by elt al

[V\GA : ast]. ait 4 nat ae
AO de Se Shy (4)
3 By too pL 4
soy) he bY LS & OB
col MOUS BEY Te GP om

«LYV

Se OL Sp byes JB;
prs ihe gl yf Aa Xe
ey EeaIb

I Bye tle - VNY
| BI fe Wass. tole

cay a oe cy! a ca

2 i ral Jb he py

pe CS til 3) :JG 2 eal
Y us 553) US Ss 4» as fil cy!
Gj aay oe 2 eae
cs adly “ies ool

AES a an ss

wf ee tones “ates 18,

pwer ~~ . BE Bot sé
“yi bie sp ky (\+)

ow Sy » % AA 9%

t

1
—*
Cy \
=

Gis ee Ge Se

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

Jel wa S - AT

vision which We showed you [O Muhammad
(42) as an actual eye witness and not a dream
on the night of Al-Isra} but as a trial for the
mankind...” (V.17:60) Allah’s Messenger
# actually saw with his own eyes the vision
(all the things which were shown to him) on
the night of his Al-Israé’ (The Journey by
Night) to Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem). The
cursed tree which is mentioned in the Qur’an
is the tree of Az-Zaqqiim .

(11) CHAPTER. (Prophet) Adam and Misa
(Moses) argued with each other in front of
Allah.

6614. Narrated Aba Hurairah <é 4! 35:
The Prophet #¢ said, “Adam and Misa
(Moses) argued with each other. Misa said
to Adam, ‘O Adam! You are our father who
disappointed us and turned us out of
Paradise.’ Then Adam said to him, ‘O
Misa! Allah favoured you with His Talk
(talked to you directly) and He wrote [the
Taurat (Torah)] for you with His Own Hand.
Do you blame me for action which Allah had
preordained for me forty years before my
creation?’ So Adam confuted Misa, Adam
confuted Misa.” The Prophet #¢ repeated
the statement three times.

(12) CHAPTER. No power can withhold
what Allah gives.

6615. Narrated Warrad, the freed slave of
Al-Mughira bin Shu‘ba: Mu‘awiya wrote to

4 ps - o <* 3 r
(4s Se Fe ost Wie role.
LP Lge dl 55 ke ol oF
40 a yy AO) ol Ci the

ae ete al

4041 3 S00 BG) -dL

ee ce IU LD
[YAAA Sarl] e335)

de er H3 pal zs oly (14)

—

ai

ow So

we ty gle Bae - vie

3 oo ort ee. Ag 5
o obba :JB OL bse : dit |
Ll cake tga Ae ae
Bev ae tte es ® < aren?
pal qe SE RE Cl ye oe
cel toy I LB ages
je Leel ES by) Si
SS bey cat G! Shs!
6 IB Ai We all os
ass TS Gel ily STS

gen et “ Fey.
GU ce gue po! ‘Comead 6 ow 9 po

[re+4 Saal] at

”

ail eel LS ale Y 2b (1)

Ig. S

he 3 AoA’ Bae - We

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

Jbl) ail - Av

Al-Mughira: “Write to me what you heard
the Prophet # saying after his Salat
(prayer).” So Al-Mughira dictated to me
and said, “I heard the Prophet # saying after
the Salat ‘La ilaha illallah’ (none has the right
to be worshipped but Allah Alone) Who has
no partner. O Allah! None can withhold
what You give, and none can give what You
withhold. Hard efforts by anyone (or good
luck or riches) for anything cannot benefit
one against Your Will.”

(13) CHAPTER. Whoever takes refuge with
Allah from having an evil end of the worldly
life and from having a bad fate.

And Allah’s Statement: “I seek refuge
with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak from
the evil of what He has created.” (V.113 :1 ,2)

6616. Narrated Aba Hurairah <é 4 755:
The Prophet #% said, “Take refuge with
Allah from the difficult moments of a
calamity etc., and from being overtaken by
Ash-Shaga (wretchedness in the Hereafter or
destruction, etc.) and from being destined to
an evil end, and from the malicious joy of
enemies.”

[See Hadith No. 6347]

(14) CHAPTER. “...(Allah) comes in
between a person and his heart (i.e., He
prevents an evil person to decide
anything)... (V.8 :24)

6617. Narrated ‘Abdullah ce Ww! 2.43:
When taking an oath, the Prophet #% very

cp aj aall a slog GF GU
sel ME gla CS du Mat
J 9s £85 GI Suet Ugh CB

— Z on ee

Y a ais | oh u yo “spud
LJ aa Y aqui dd 4

Vy 8G LS ghee Vy Ebel
Bes ae ASSIS ait

eer al eae Gl dbs
feng ep a isl%5 of
Mi, GON 2G ts Syke
[Att cart] . S5all
353 Je al 335 fe Gly CY)
dll algdy clad equ y cleat
CE oe Osi oF 3 i

aCe
“ & Yo 4 A4
ies Sie ate es

calle gl SE cee SF cole,
OG BE Sl ye A Ql 3

Nyo5 cel age fe vol 15050

lees elas bow g LE
[WYEV rari] tele YI

By sal ba Syd ky (18)

Ag -S

fle Bb as Be —~ AVAV

82 — THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

jet) wei S - AS

often used to say, “No, by Him Who turns
the hearts.”

6618. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge w! -25:
The Prophet #% said to Ibn Saiyyad, “I have
kept for you a secret .” Ibn Saiyyad said, “‘Ad-
Dukh.’”“ The Prophet said, “Keep quiet,
for you cannot go beyond your limits (or you
cannot exceed what has been foreordained
for you).” On that, ‘Umar said (to the
Prophet #2), “Allow me to chop off his
neck!” The Prophet said, “Leave him, for if
he is he (i.e. , Ad-Dajjal) , then you will not be
able to overcome him, and if he is not, then
you gain no good by killing him.”

(15) CHAPTER. “Say: ‘Nothing shall ever
happen to us except what Allah has ordained
for us’...” (V.9:51)

Mujahid said, “Bifatinin, Bimu:tillin’’
means: You cannot make anyone go astray
except that whom Allah has written for to go
to Hell.

Qaddara-Fahada: Qaddara is written for
mankind, to end as an evil doer (wretched)
or to end as a doer of good (Blessed).
Fahada: He (Allah) guided the livestock
(animals) for grazing, etc.

6619. Narrated ‘Aishah (% 4%! 725: I
asked Allah’s Messenger #¢ about the
plague. He said, “That was a means of
torture which Allah used to send upon
whomsoever He wished, but He made it a

bel sale Cel aco gl
XE SE ile Je kee oy
#251 be u tes de ail
Mog! Ley ye aL

[VYA\ CVA : at]

yas le We - A
dbl ae UST YE wn ok,
So 6S A NN gb Cake Uys
Lge dil 8) He tl oF rele
32 oY Boi du cu
Jb eal welt miter YW Sts)
ab OU 5 545 Sb ten
25) IE ARE Sb J ON
MES J bly ARR WES
[Wot sacl) tals WU 5s
Su (10)

4 ff #t

vier CY CA JD
‘Jales OB. ga :fo adi) $03
VY) Sead DAY cotati] € 54}
SEP pes) le, ST CS fy
asd! 545 cor ste) 6456
Agsitjas pls! caay BSL;
2 aileeal Silence GNiS
etal ae » Eats oly!
ae fo ol Bl oT 3 tbl

v7 0y ° ror Oo z~o-F t) “
PL ee OF OL Cy Ml

(1) (H. 6618) ‘Ad-Dukh’ is a part of the word ‘Ad-Dukhan’, i.e., the smoke. For details see

Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3055, 3056, 3057.

82 - THE BOOK OF AL-QADAR (Divine Preordainment)

source of mercy for the believers, for anyone
who is residing in a country in which this
disease has spread, and he remains there and
does not leave that country, but remains
patient and hopes for Allah’s Reward, and
knows that nothing will befall him except
what Allah has written for him, then he will
get such reward as that of a martyr.”

(16) CHAPTER. “...Never could we have
found guidance, were it not that Allah had
guided us...” (V.7 :43)

“«,. If only Allah had guided me, I should
indeed have been among the AI-
Muttaqin .” (V .39 :57)

6620. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib: I saw
the Prophet #¢ on the Day of (the battle of)
Al-Khandag, carrying earth with us and
saying :

“By Allah, without Allah we would not
have been guided,

Neither would we have observed fasting,

Nor would we have offered Salat (prayer).

O Allah! Send down Sakina (calmness and
tranquillity, etc.) upon us

And make our feet firm when we meet
(the enemy).

Al-Mushrikiin have rebelled against us,

But if they want to put us in Al-Fitnah
(i.e., fight us) we will refuse (to flee).”

[See Vol. 5, Hadith No. 4104]

Ja) ei lS - 328

LO seUl 56 BE al J y05 eS
fa dé hl BRE Lie St 1
ls i aed eas Ms sales es bon
Oy Hb OS We Ye
ile all Se Ce VY ad ERK,
LY) Sea Y al le Le
xl ge J ol Va I CS
[VEVE tae]. Wee

IW oss © oy Su ay
Ns - cer sieV €8f i

Jai > Bs wert a si

Liscal Lb @ NGS ail
we Ny Le
Ligy of pa ot,

Lil Iya ys

“ 9

MLS TEES Wyat5l 151

[YAY 2 arty]

(1) (Ch. 16) ‘Al-Muttagiin’ means pious and righteous persons who fear Allah much
(abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allah
much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained).

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

agacll ghos8! Obs - ar

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

(1) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah Jus:
“Allah will not punish you for what is
unintentional in your oaths, but He will
punish you for your deliberate oaths ; for its
expiation (a deliberate oath) feed ten poor
persons, on a scale of the average of that
with which you feed your own families; or
clothe them; or manumit a slave. But
whosoever cannot afford (that), then he
should fast for three days. That is the
expiation for the oaths when you have
sworn. And protect your oaths (i.e., do not
swear much). Thus Allah make clear to you
His Ayat (proofs , evidences, verses, lessons,
signs, revelations, etc.) that you may be
grateful.” (V.5 :89)

6621. Narrated ‘Aishah {2é 4) -.55: Aba
Bakr As-Siddiq had never broken ‘his oaths
till Allah revealed the expiation for the oaths.
Then he said, “If I take an oath to do
something and later on I find something else
better than the first one, then I do what is
better and make expiation for my oath.”

6622. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin
Samura: The Prophet #¢ said, “O ‘Abdur-
Rahman bin Samura! Do not seek to be a
ruler, because if you are given authority on
asking for it, then you will be held
responsible for it; but if you are given it
without asking for it, then you will be helped
in it (by Allah); and whenever you take an
oath to do something and later you find that

Jg4d9 Ghagd! GUS -

[AM Peas]

pie se chesey ee AY

aes Spec! gel
isle 32 saul 28 iad S fle
Ling 3h i) Sokal Ss ul
ee ed

5S ETS IG agit
us Le be Ot
eo ob bys SAR gd

al Le G55

[er\< Sarl]
Beet sls Mtoe a AE
eee ee nee) eee

Aoe

6 ie

ees mee on
iol JU db tee peal
Neier fe rae Le L) 1
if Lisl oI Ode oye YI SLs

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

something else is better than the first, then
do the better one and make expiation for
your oath.”

6623. Narrated Aba Misa: I went to the
Prophet #@ along with a group of Al
Ash‘ariyin in order to request him to
provide us with mounts. He said, “By
Allah, I will not provide you with mounts;
and I haven’t got anything to mount you on.”
Then we stayed there as long as Allah wished
us to stay, and then three very nice-looking
(healthy) she-camels were brought to him
and he made us ride them. When we left, we,
or some of us, said, “By Allah, we will not be
blessed, as we came to the Prophet # asking
him for mounts, and he took an oath that he
would not give us any mounts but then he did
gave us. So let us go back to the Prophet #
and remind him (of his oath).” When we
returned to him (and reminded him of the
fact), he said, “I did not give you mounts, but
it is Allah Who gave you. By Allah, if Allah
will, if I ever take an oath to do something
and then I find something else better than the
first, I make expiation for my oath and do the
thing which is better (or do something which
is better and give the expiation for my oath) .”

6624. Narrated Aba Hurairah <é 4! 745:
The Prophet 2% said, ‘““We (Muslims) are the
last (to come) in the world, but (will be)
foremost on the Day of Resurrection.”

agacllg Glas! WS - ar

fy lst Sy etl) Ghsy tLe
LAS Nily clglé Etel tla 2
es ee ce = oe Ne
ns sl ily Sh BF 5 AS

[V\EV GVVEX CWYY <a ees
“ LeseSI yl Gia> YY

ao

ot, feo F

come bf AD Gee Ces

Y d| 9) Su Ave | a n ay

&

of al sb ll Jt (dé
epi *s 353 Ln al a iat

gf US Ui GE cde tis
Eo a) os NV aly fee OG
ANG Iye5b ths Bus
Ci Ln Sls USE 23535 Be 23)
3) dily AIG pXLS GI ff sts
Sib gd le AEN Y al eu
pat FOB le LF be
sil EST Sl Se 5 sil els
Magee 6 S55, ht
[TAYY eel]
OS loest Titian = “Aye
UZ FT GIS ate GST ce alZ
ia JB ae ol pla LE «jake

ME tN oe i
‘5 Ost or

nas yl Be tes le

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jgatl9 ylosd! wh - ar

6625. Allah’s Messenger #¢ also said, “By
Allah, if anyone of you insists on fulfilling an
oath by which he may harm his family, he
commits a sin, with Allah, greater than that
of dissolving his oath and making its expiation
with that which Allah has commanded.”

{See the Qur’an (V .5 :89)].

6626. Narrated Aba Hurairah ce 4%! -35:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “Anyone who
takes an oath through which his family may
be harmed, and insists on keeping it, he
surely commits a sin greater (than that of
dissolving his oath). He should rather
compensate for that oath by making
expiation .”

(2) CHAPTER. The statement of the Prophet

“Wa aimullah (i.e., ‘By Allah!’).”

6627. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge wi 22):
Allah’s Messenger #& sent an army
detachment and made Usama bin Zaid its
commander. Some people critized (spoke
badly of) Usama’s leadership. So Allah’s
Messenger ## got up, saying, “If you people
are criticizing Usdma’s leadership, you have
already criticized the leadership of his father
before. But Wa aimullah (i.e., by Allah), he
(i.e., Zaid) deserved the leadership, and he
was one of the most beloved persons to me;
and now this (his son Usama) is one of the
dearest persons to me after him.”

{See Vol. 5, Hadith No. 4469]

ax Opel Sy eV Jon du
[YYA : arly] . taal
RE sl ae O65 - Wye
ala] oO Sat Tce el oY al
[vay 2 tal] ale abl 2

Sl GS Glu! Ge - vtV5

odle fb gk We shall

ot bee oF puta is
JG aie nce 2 —

F eg ta a ee
[ro ‘axl $58
Cail oily? 28 Zi JS GL (y)

Ore ed

Ie Pd sine o : - . °
Ol es HE gh GF che yy
ae ri Coe A - ne “the- oy,

= « ° “7 4 r) ‘ce wae
is 2 ats cy 7 en role yl
: 4 oe ese ee * F oe
dil Nym5 pl Sal SU! (ax

. - ots 0 50% 2 "Wiese Bie
Syl od O paki oS OW) : Slas se
° ¢ 27.0 @ 5. Seas o sof ba
ct te! tl O pabs eas a
. oe ah : : ° Alot
JbI ols ol al aly
ot SST SJ ols Oly a5
SM pt Cet Sed Me Oly oy

[TVY* arty] . ode

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jelly yhayd! GUS - ar

(3) CHAPTER. How did the oaths of the
Prophet # use to be?

Sa‘d said, “The Prophet #¢ said, ‘By Him
in Whose Hand my soul is.” And Abu
Qatada said that Abi Bakr said in front of
the Prophet #%, “La Hallah idhan (Then no,
by Allah).” It is also said, “Wallahi, Billahi,
and Tallahi (all meaning, ‘By Allah’).”

6628. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Lye a! 54):
The oath of the Prophet # used to be: “No,
by Him Who turns the hearts.”

6629. Narrated Jabir bin Samura: The
Prophet ## said, “If Caesar is ruined, there
will be no Caesar after him; and if Khousrau
is ruined, there will be no Khousrau after
him ; and, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is,
surely you will spend their treasures in
Allah’s Cause.”

6630. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2é 41 2):
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “If Khousrau iS
ruined, there will be no Khousrau after him ;
and if Caesar is ruined, there will be no
Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hand
Muhammad’s soul is, surely you will spend
their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”

6631. Narrated ‘Aishah (2 4! <2): The
Prophet #¢ said, “O _ followers of

fol Se EGS GS ay (Y)

UE ey JG? 2iece Us
yl JG, Modes aoe sibs)
BE eo Le SS yl JE 285U8
dily calls Sw T3} abl La Y
vir

ty disks Uae - VIA
eye GF OLE BE ey
IB Fae onl ye ile Je ( ae
wire No 2 el el
[VV Sexls Ho gla

ise: oe Cie = AANA
ddl as es
OU BE 25) ye BG ple
Isly codes 52 Me Fa GUe 15)
Gs 4G GAS WE GAS Hb
Soa BAS YR oy pot
[VVYY set]. tail

SOlad! pi ae - vy:
BAN GAB ge Ce Ui
pe ol: Seek 2 ae
Aha slo BE tl 25 Ou de
ANS lly cd 65S We 5555
ee SAN s Goda po MG as
B LAS FAD coe yim

[YeYV tasty] . al deo
eee > - Vv")

o ©

b> |

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I
know, you would weep much and laugh
little .”

6632. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham
ae il cre): We were with the Prophet 2
and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin AI-
Khattab. ‘Umar said to him, “O Allah’s
Messenger! You are dearer to me than
everything except my ownself.’ The
Prophet #¢ said, “No, by Him in Whose
Hand my soul is, (you will not have complete
Faith) till I am dearer to you than your
ownself.’’ Then ‘Umar said to him,
‘However, now, by Allah, you are dearer
to me than my ownself.” The Prophet 2%
said, “Now, O ‘Umar, (now you are a
believer) .”

6633, 6634. Narrated Abt Hurairah and
Zaid bin Khalid: Two men had a dispute in
the presence of Allah’s Messenger #%. One of
them said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Judge
between us according to Allah’s Laws.” The
other, who was wiser, said, ““Yes, O Aliah’s
Messenger! Judge between us according to
Allah’s Laws and allow me to speak.” The
Prophet # said, “Speak.” He said, “My son
was a labourer serving this (person) and he
committed illegal sexual intercourse with his
wife. The people said that my son is to be
stoned to death, but I ransomed him with one
hundred sheep and a slave-girl. Then I asked
the learned people, who informed me that

Jgddlg Glogd! WLS - ar

Sry,

eo 63g5e of plis Se cake
ce ge tl 55 Ake Se
fe al bn 06 Si Be 3
(eS (AS PETG Opals Sail,
[vee : eu a

VUFY

ia
(aa |

Fo 2-0 : ~? 2° rar
PPD ee leet ae
“6 o VES ey, ” “ ge vow
Sp al ee se ee

A) #5 iol eS were ples
Ame let SEEN of eG del
ies EY att S25 be
Jui cent be VI te SO
ode one Gill, V) RE ES
ek fe i oes OS) >

a aed 4

Se

EGY diy OY! 253) a) Sli
So See te ell Cal
[TRAE cael] Gok & OVI 238
eS = SAN: 2 vary

oF UL pe melt geo
Bl ke of al ee Oe lee gi

6 Zo $

BF al &F Se y
ay al ol Lagi Mie of 5,
He ol dyo5 J Last obe5
tS LE Gal asl Je
“Eh gga gay EN! DBs cal
di SES Le abu cl Jo) &

MAS welt Asst ot oS oa

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jgcdle cylasd! wabS - ar

my son should receive one hundred lashes
and will be exiled for one year, and stoning
will be the lot for the man’s wife.” Allah’s
Messenger ## said, “Indeed, by Him in
Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge
between you according to Allah’s Laws. As
for your sheep and slave-girl, they are to be
returned to you.” Then he scourged his son
one hundred lashes and exiled him for one
year. Then Unais Al-Aslami was ordered to
go to the wife of the second man, and if she
confessed (the crime), then stone her to
death. She did confess, so he stoned her to
death.

6635. Narrated Abi Bakra: The Prophet
#% said, “Do you think if the tribes of Aslam,
Ghifar , Muzaina and Juhaina are better than
the tribes of Tamim, ‘Amir bin Sa‘sa‘a,
Ghatafan and Asad, then they (the second
group) are despairing and losing?” They (the
Prophet’s Companions) said, “Yes, (they
are).” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand my
soul is, they (the first group) are better than
them (the second group).”

6636. Narrated Abi Humaid As-Sa‘id!:
Allah’s Messenger #@ employed an employee
(to collect Zakat). The employee returned
after completing his job and said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! This (amount of Zakdt) is for

~ Wid Je ne Sis Qt 8) db
7 pe Gerla scluardG
el deo) a FE sist
PH By, & 258 25
ola al Ess ol s ley
Ha Me at Je & Ol pit
Je 5 WL, ie Sas
ul 88 oI 3425 Ow colt
USES Sma eke esi Sls
> Stiles He A ail vets
lle ae 9 qo tw acs tls Sele
sisal gt ol eb ogee
ests SSE Ob II

TNE tanh) Qeeps SSfEU
[YY \o
God Le ge - vite

pees ae Poy Loses
ae a Sat gl op a Ye
oe al BF BS ol oo 5
aa Sts Sy Bhai OU Me 23
peas oe Ne Bets Biiy Sle,
Ll, Ube, tare 3 wey
melee es an Sloees lols
; tages = wo ot ohn 2 gti Sil»?
[Yo\o Sarl
Q a> - VN
06 SA “ ee
Log

eng Sess or
ort 689 pe st |

t
—_
t

yee

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

you, and this (other amount) was given to me
as a present.” The Prophet # said to him,
“Why didn’t you stay at your father’s or
mother’s house and see if you would be given
presents or not?” Then in the evening Allah’s
Messenger 3% got up after the Salat (prayer ,)
and having testified that Lda ilaha illallah
(none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah) and praised and glorified Allah _Jts as
He deserved, and said, “Now then! What
about an employee whom we employed and
then he comes and says, “This amount (of
Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was
given to me as a present’? Why didn’t he stay
at the house of his father and mother to see if
he would be given presents or not? By Him in
Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, none of
you will steal anything of it (1.e., Zakat) but
will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the
Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel,
he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be
grunting; and if it has been a cow, he will
bring it (over his neck) while it will be
mooing ; and if it has been a sheep, he will
bring it (over his neck) while it will be
bleating.” The Prophet #¢ added, “1 have
conveyed (Allah’s Message to you).”

Abt’ Humaid said, “Then Allah’s
Messenger #% raised his hands so high that
we saw the whiteness of his armpits.”

6637. Narrated Abii Hurairah <2 a! 745:
Abitl-Qasim (the Prophet #&) said, “By Him
in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if you
knew that which I know, you would weep
much and laugh little.”

agaall lord! Ws - ar

=“
gg. %F ge

ges Perm ree
fold celed Sole Gini ie
Jo5 yO csbee be 15 Se
St «J Gaal Lady 455 Lia cat
Bi, Bol ek fp Shs Wh 4
At &: CY al QU cag
pall 1 Eee BE al I)
MAT ga ly dil We Al, ays
Jou! Sets 45. Gir 206 s
jo Wa das bale sk

: bdo

a
“ Bote “eo

oy pte.

oe o-

s oe» aoc : a 26
Y oes Aor ow Sl 53 oY |
ists rm oe a 2 o AF Ue oF
pis weet VL gs Seal
“ 6 Ss ‘2 3 oS oe -
OWS Ol cae (le abs GLa

SHS Oly Fle;

3B - we

Joy tle low
le) ly tle 58
latent eas ree CS

o 7 ° 3
eee 4 3 - -s
We ay J “ “ae wes
5 bl ye) AD

“oO Ry: Fo é ae ier)
soles) aye J! FRE Ul se oy
oe US age Sey cake 4) St

o- » 4

The yl

tgs BE Ge Le YS 3S

JI 6 I

fe ele} ae - iV

t “ 2 “ = “ 3S *

‘JB se gl

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

jgdedlg yard! OS - ar

6638. Narrated Abi Dhar: I reached him
(the Prophet #¢) while in the shade of the
ixa’dah ; he was saying, “They are the losers,
by the Lord of the Ka‘bah! They are the
losers, by the Lord of the Ka‘bah!”’ I said (to
myself) , “What is wrong with me? Is anything
improper detected in me? What is wrong
with me?” Then I sat beside him and he
kept on saying his statement. I could not
remain quiet, and Allah knows in what
sorrowful state I was at that time. So I said,
“Who are they (the losers)? Let my father
and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s
Messenger!” He said, ““They are the wealthy
people, except the one who does like this;
and like this, and like this (i.e., spends of his
wealth in Allah’s Cause) .”

6639. Narrated Abt: Hurairah 4 4 735:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “(The Prophet)
Sulaiman (Solomon) once said, “Tonight I
Nill sleep with ninety women, each of whom
will bring forth a (would-be) cavalier, who
will fight in Allah’s Cause’.” On this, his
companion said to him, ‘Say: If Allah will!’
But he did not say ‘if Allah will’. Sulaiman
then slept with all the women, but none of
them became pregnant except one woman
who later delivered a half-man (i.e.,
malformed baby). By Him in Whose Hand
Muhammad’s soul is, if he (Sulaiman) had
said, ‘If Allah will’ (all his wives would have
brought forth boys) and they would have
fought in Allah’s Cause as cavaliers.”

apes se lel ie pple
[VEAC tert] OLE Edna,

(i> -— VA

. Ar Je ges
4 & <% rf “%
- 27? 7 cs -

A o-7?
-

se! JB 3S ol Je coy Aa
wa TAS bb Jy gay al
pA RASS! S55 Oy eV

of 072 4 “ - oF
le ELS 0d! 55 One VI

le SEs GES5) Ol eek
Sil oh oe Go ola at ats
SAS Vin SB Fail D053 Aly

isa, ide Ju Vy
[Vers taeh] Wey

Dla! gf Ga. - via

east ig ie

Jue:ds aes | if EY!
SLL dun Be al 3,25
S53) Gets le BY
Jeo B bly only sl Hb
sla Ot sp tele 3 Ole cal

ibs ail els Of spe A ail
Yt Se J BE

- 8 ° ve Ye 4
wily 6 hes Gey Sele sels al al

Ol dB 33 os aoe hd cil

(1) (H. 6638) Abi Dhar thought that the Prophet 2 had noticed something improper

about him which made him say so.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

6640. Narrated Al-Bara’ ‘bin ‘Azib “i -,45
Lge : A piece of silken cloth was given to the
Prophet ## as a present and the people
handed it over amongst themselves and were
astonished at its beauty and softness. Allah’s
Messenger #% said, “Are you astonished at
it?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger.”
He said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is,
the handkerchiefs of Sa‘d in Paradise are
better than it.”

6641. Narrated ‘Aishah 2 41 7.25: Hind
bint ‘Utba bin Rabi‘a said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! (Before I embraced Islam),
there was no family on the surface of the
earth I wish to have degraded more than I did
your family. But today there is no family
whom I wish to have honoured more than I
did yours.” Allah’s Messenger ## said, “I
thought similarly; by Him in Whose Hand
Muhammad’s soul is!” Hind said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! (My husband) Abt Sufyan is a
miser. Is it sinful of me to feed my children
from his property?” The Prophet #£ said,
“No, if you take it for your needs what is just
and reasonable.”

ggadlg glesd! Gb - ar

Seo cd Iydbed al es

“@ Ya Ll “3
is ties ie = AEs

CA Oye pron ye alse atl
HS ol Jp Dla clgds Qte
L an Ju (ol gns al
Odes Bat sil Ol « dis| oes,
wl SE Astle ab [Les os

a oe ee Shy Saul
[(YYE4 tart]
So ou 3%
SS to gs Be - N81

al oF «peg if LI ares
Ol tye) oe bak le Hoe
ENG YE il 35 Atte

“ “
ow” “ o a“

Ugek E56 daw) op OE CY
ae et las OS Le cdi

Sa GL SS cle Si elSt Opi
— Sle 5/ Asli Se 2
jal esti et Go -

ol ye gt Sei cle Sl ee

Aa Ol

ste 5 Slel gal t Fee

ily Laily 28 . dys Ji
Oye sk jai

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

jelly cyhayd! WS - ar

6642. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas‘id -,.25
ae ii): While Allah’s Messenger 2% was
sitting, reclining his back against a
Yemenite leather tent, he said to his
Companions, “Will you be pleased to be
one-fourth of the people of Paradise?” They
said, “Yes.” He said, “Won’t you be pleased
to be one-third of the people of Paradise?”
They said, “Yes.” He said, “By Him in
Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, I hope
that you will be half of the people of
Paradise.”

6643. Narrated Aba Sa‘id Al-Khudri 7.25
«é 4&1: A man heard another man reciting:
Surat Al-Ikhlas (The Purity) “Say (O
Muhammad #): ‘He is Allah, (the) One.”
(V .112:1) And he was repeating it. The next
morning he came to Allah’s Messenger #%
and mentioned the whole story to him as if he
regarded the recitation of that Surah as
insufficient. On that, Allah’s Messenger 2%
said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is!
That (Surah) equals one-third of the
Qur'an.”

6644. Narrated Anas bin Malik ¢¢ 4! 35:
I heard the Prophet #% saying, “Perform the
bowing and the prostration properly (with

4) sill oy xo | S| Ca
Wy ete Ng NA ee LS

oe dae Ae. ANE
Bg eg 4 fe i =
ek Re *p ate Wd> Olate

Ne. Cece es el
bal CS Cote gt Cp edly! A>
~~ @- a 6 “

a“

So 4 Foe 34 5 Peas ° og $e tis
cr 4 | Le ced 7G Oye Cp
leas SG HE Dl 65 ope
woe w Ote %, , Whee, - 4 -
Eo oS! og Vinee BE atl J)
of 4 Ss : a er mee
J eae eye Ol O gn ps)
wily SB eM ISB fee
‘ Coa eee a ee
(Para) | J! CL 16955 of leh
oe cil gt IG SU
4 a o- ok ? + a
yee oO sey us! ad Loos
[RoYA cart] thal pal ae
to al ae Soe - EY

poe oh Fe te Id - ae |

5 S33 €@Qici
5 al Up
4 lig Jo Sls
Jae WEL 0 cent GL

[ow cart] gt BI) EL

Weel Abel tie S0Et
5 Be tua cbt

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

peace of mind), for, by Him in Whose Hand
my soul is, I see you from behind my back
when you bow and when you prostrate.”

6645. Narrated Anas bin Malik <é “ii -25:
An Ansari woman came to the Prophet 3% in
the company of her children, and the
Prophet # said to her, “By Him in Whose
Hand my soul is, you are the most beloved
people to me!’’ And he repeated the
statement thrice.

(4) CHAPTER.
fathers.”

“Do not swear by your

6646. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge wi 225:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ met ‘Umar bin
Al-Khattab while the latter was going with a
group of camel-riders, and he was swearing
by his father. The Prophet # said, “Verily!
Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers, so
whoever has to take an oath, he should take
the oath by the Name of Allah or keep
quiet.”

6647. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uges a! 225: I
heard ‘Umar saying, “Allah’s Messenger ie
said to me, ‘Allah forbids you to swear by
your fathers.”” ‘Umar said, “By Allah! Since
I heard that from the Prophet #¢, I have not
taken such an oath, neither intentionally, nor

Jpeg Qlosd! wbS - ar

hk beh ine"
lilt :Jye BE ol ao $I
de ont ay Spetts E555)
I>} sb de iy wStyN os!
[EVs eel penton Le lal, wns)
iio i Glen! Gis — Wee

~ ad tu U3

osy a ohn fees sills
[YVAT Sarl]

SLL 1yales Y SLs (£)

“ @

SHA 55S Jad GAG GBs
a mite @) So) Vi sd al
WE ols fo .Ascll Labs
Weta ji ol GAG
[YIV4 Sarl]
~ WEY

ke he
ig Be dks OI
emeie pil JB SB oles yl

Jedi Sig eee ae

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

by reporting the oath of someone else.”

6648. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar G2)
Lge x1: Allah’s Messenger #8 said, “Do not
swear by your fathers.”

6649. Narrated Zahdam: There was a
relation of love and brotherhood between
this tribe of Jarm and Al-Ash‘ariyin. Once we
were with Abt Misa Al-Ash‘ari, and then a
meal containing chicken was brought to Aba
Misa, and there was present, a man from the
tribe of Taimillah who was of red complexion
as if he were from non-Arab freed slaves.
Abt Misa invited him to the meal. He said,
“I have seen chickens eating dirty things, so I
deemed it filthy and took an oath that I would
never eat chicken.” On that, Aba: Misa said,
“Get up, I will narrate to you something
about that. Once a group of the Ash ‘ariyiin
and I went to Allah’s Messenger and asked
him to provide us with mounts ; he said, ‘By
Allah, I will never give you any mounts, nor

agallg Glad! wb - ar

St Sus al Sp Be a! Jus

Le alg 558 DU te SoUL Lyles
AS Vath

qe 5 ST NP cas JU

# 0 He

wLde SU cle GNI]
4 s ve ¥ ots Pivwrl.
Gdlewls Ciel fac acl

sb peasy EE GN IB,
1 ae or tad lee eg oS)
3. gp oa >. AVEA
pel ae Uae cel

0% “ ae
‘OU ylus Jl al Be Uae : howe

il 2h Gt al te She
Me bl dy) JU td Le
[YwW4 sab] A SBUL gales ‘Yo
Xie Ue SBS - 84
OWE QI LE oel UF ob
'JU pias 38 2enll ells
Sas pit be GAN We Ge
gl Be ES EL 35 Bo BNI

Pe

ce OS

v - of - ¥2f 4 a-o% “
n:) ¥ - “2 - & . >
cs or S53 oe 3 wgles 448
cyl Ge als Foti Gl 8
FIaee ri ee yer o 4 es
al) vs! > Jlas «plaka gh oles
: Ae ae he PCR ER i ee,
NY Ol Gales ahi ks S&
ie Oe ee Eee ee a ae
SS UE GRIEG 6 cbs

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

do I have anything to mount you on.’ Then a
few camels of war booty were brought to
Allah’s Messenger #, and he asked about
us, saying, ‘Where are the Ash‘ariytin?’ He
then ordered five nice camels to be given to
us, and when we had departed, we said,
“What have we done? Allah’s Messenger
had taken the oath not to give us any mounts,
and that he had nothing to mount us on, and
later he gave us that we might ride? Did we
take advantage of the fact that Allah’s
Messenger #¢ had forgotten his oath? By
Allah, we will never succeed.’ So we went
back to him and said to him, “We came to you
to ask for mounts, and you took an oath that
you would not give us any mounts, and that
you had nothing to mount us on.’ On that he
(#) said, ‘I did not provide you with mounts,
but Allah did. By Allah, if I take an oath to
do something, and then (later) find
something else better than it, I do that
which is better and make expiation for the
the oath.”

(5) CHAPTER. One should not swear by Al-
Lat and Al-‘Uzza (idols which used to be
worshipped in the Pre-Islamic Period of
Ignorance in Hijaz) or by any kind of false
deities.

6650. Narrated Abi Hurairah <& 4! 735:
The Prophet # said, “Whoever swears
saying in his oath, ‘By Al-Lat and AI-
‘Uzza,’ should say, La ilaha illallah (none
has the right to be worshipped but Allah) ;
and whoever says to his friend , ‘Come, let me
gamble with you,’ should give something in
charity.”

gala ghost! wh - ar

Se fp HB a Sy) SSI
Y aly 2 Sle Tivecerege
ves le okie les lel
Me a at 35 ob ale
cai als Woes ee ess
28 hk UW pb bg oy
gues be GB iS cost
ey thes Y ag bl 05 Cle
as oulis Sf they L tite
als Vail Sao BE tl SH)
Aut G) 33 ule ah ws ial
ley thead Y of Gal ulLag

ES 3) ae usd le Adte
eShs hl SS, «sts ul
Boe ges Me ST Y ails
rar a ESV ee LA be

[YATY vaet] Riv alesse

oUL 4ZLAS Y -Gly (0)
Seb BL Vs sil

“3 al Xe ge — Wee

Sg Ble He ye
SB GAB gb Ca Ul
cl EF opel we te
BB ig of HE aN 99)

a Je et ip) “JG

iy ee ct, orb

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jgdd19 last! WbS - ar

(6) CHAPTER. The one who gives an oath
regarding something although he has not
been asked to give an oath. |

6651. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar U¢% a! 725:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ had a gold ring made
for himself (with a stone in it), and he used to
wear it with the stone towards the inner part
of his hand. Consequently, the people had
similar rings made for themselves.
Afterwards the Prophet #¢ sat on the pulpit
and took it off, saying, “I used to wear this
ring and keep its stone towards the palm of
my hand.” He then threw it away and said,
“By Allah, I will never wear it.” Therefore all
the people threw away their rings as well.

(7) CHAPTER .. Whoever swears by a religion
other than Islam.

The Prophet 3% said, ““Whoever swears by
Al-Lat and Al-‘Uzza should say, ‘La ilaha
illallah’ (none has the right to be worshipped
but Allah). ” The Prophet #¢ did not label
him as a disbeliever.

6652. Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:
The Prophet #% said, ‘““Whoever swears by a
religion other than Islam, is as he says ; and
whoever commits suicide with something,
will be punished with the same thing in the
(Hell) Fire; and cursing a believer is like
murdering him; and whoever accuses a
believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had
killed him.” |

SUS tasles JU fi,

a0 |
[£Av° tert] hg ards ayers

Shy ecg! Je Ge fe abs (1)
ala; (J
Cxvee ass (a> - V0

a ne ofl GF seal 3 L2H
iy Wie Gaol al O45
BAB esd LOE Oty 8
oF cals AO Gad als
jeth, GES Wa oT Is Sp

mrt a a ep eset Je sa
PG i dah SAT OY ail
[oA10 ind beg
de spy Hy Gls 3 Gb ()
py!
cals ce) aE pa JB,

J \ a sf OH

Vi oy feb Gsaly owe
ASS SN GAG Sy Gil
Fors

£ 0 - - at o- *
vel if mH gl iF 6 dg >

— V0Y

‘JU Meal of eu 32
Sr JE LS He EN

oy
vey t.

6 ob is 4 ate gt rote:
Labs 605 Say ald ches is
[VAY eet]. (gas ieee

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

geccdlg lard! witS - ar

(8) CHAPTER. One should not say:
“Whatever Allah will and whatever you will
(will exist).” And can one say: “I am
(alright) with Allah’s Help, and then with
your help.”

6653. Narrated Aba Hurairah that he
heard the Prophet #¢ saying, “Allah decided
to test three Israeli persons. So, He sent an
angel who came first to the leper and said, ‘(I
am a traveller) who has run short of all means
of living, and I have nobody to help me
except Allah, and then with your help.” Aba
Hurairah then mentioned the complete
narration.

[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3464 for details .]

(9) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah _3t3:
“They swear by Allah their strongest oaths
that...” (V.24:53)

And Ibn ‘Abbas Ug wi! 725 said: ‘Aba
Bakr said, “By Allah! O Allah’s Messenger,
you shall tell me of my error regarding the
interpretation of the dream.” On that the
Prophet 3 said, “Do not take an oath.”

6654. Narrated Al-Bara’ <é 4! -.55: The
Prophet #2 ordered us to help others to fulfil
their oaths“).

a8 ul ol se ol bt
of at Sut Jota Qo Ub Bye
coon) SE kk be AE:
Ss SE 6G, Fou YS
[vers Teas)
LTS > - Jud al UF SL (4)
E004 plod] Rech Ge ih
1S pl JU te I IB,
ey Bs5 a1 3425 y at
Ye dG «us 3s Slesi
ie ida Ge - Woe
gh Aglt be taal Ye ole

LN FAD oF Oe gf ae

”~
>

(JG Ce Gl 5 ell Ge Ope

(1) (H. 6654) If what is requested, is not sinful to achieve.

83 —- THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jgadig clay) Quits - ar

6655. Narrated Usama 4s “i! 7.5: Once a
daughter of Allah’s Messenger #¢ sent a
message to Allah’s Messenger x#¢ while
Usama, Sa‘d, and my father or Ubayy were
(sitting there) with him. She said, (in the
message) ; ‘‘My child is going to die, please
come to us.” Allah’s Messenger #% returned
the messenger and told him to convey his
greetings to her, and say: ‘““Whatever Allah
takes ; is for Him and whatever He gives is for
Him, and everything with Him has a limited
fixed term (in this world); so she should be
patient and hope for Allah’s Reward.” Then
she again sent for him swearing that he
should come, so the Prophet got up, and so
did we. When he sat there (at the house of his
daughter), the child was brought to him, and
he took him into his lap while the child’s
breath was disturbed in his chest. The eyes of
Allah’s Messenger ## started shedding tears.
Sa‘d said, “What is this, O Aflah’s
Messenger?” The Prophet # said, “This is
the mercy which Allah has lodged in the
hearts of whomsoever He wants of His
slaves. Verily Allah is Merciful only to
those of His slaves who are merciful (to
others).”

6656. Narrated Abi Hurairah 22 4! -35:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said , “Any Muslim who
has lost three of his children will not be
touched by the (Hell) Fire except that which
will render Allah’s Oath fulfilled .”“

on” “ff

yowvel eb is ‘peal Lil
[VYY4 cat]

jab OF at he - v100

OEY tole UZ Al eat oe
Janlal Se eee Slee eee
ad) ELL5) BE dl Syed) SSI SI

“ew &

Aaya) BE al dyes By
pat as il Ob al of ob
PE) 4 GL
dee) by uel Gal ole Zea

Pa a“

o 6 Whe & 3 ait 6 2s
pra © gmt ode 7s 4

s oF ot arr. oF ° oe

ww

ws ae oiZ Ser eo “ a:
aJ| a And Lalb ane Lady lad

ow &

a a
Ae 37

Aa Znall oy oe he 8 dl
SW BB dl J be Coli
EG Sailicdgar, i. War as ee
I yb SH as a5 ol
Pa rH Lely vole Je FLA

[\¥AE tarts] Rrveoal 0)

o
vu
er

$

: eel |
oe lee ofl ge Wh ie
OD Ge sanegl Dee a
BV Sy Ve dG BE il D5
is et os ele
LVYO\ cael] gcd MSY) 50

Uss> - 110%

(1) (H. 6656) Allah’s Oath alluded to here is the Qur’anic Verse : “There is not one of you
but will pass over it (Hell), this is with your Lord, a Decree which must be

accomplished.” (V .19 :71)

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

6657. Narrated Haritha bin Wahb 4) -,25
iz: I heard the Prophet #€ saying, “Shall I
tell you of the people of Paradise? They
comprise every poor, humble person, and if
he swears by Allah to do something, Allah
will fulfil it; while the people of the Fire
comprise every‘ violent, cruel arrogant
person.”

(10) CHAPTER. If one says: “I bear witness
swearing by Allah” or “I have borne witness
swearing by Allah.”

6658. Narrated ‘Abdullah 2s “i! -.25: The
Prophet #% was asked, “Who are the best
people?” He replied: “The people of my
century (generation), and then those who
will come after them, and then those who will
come after the latter; after that there will
come some people whose witness will
precede their oaths and their oaths will
precede their witness.’ Ibrahim (a
subnarrator) said, “When we were young,
our elder friends used to prohibit us from
taking oaths by saying, ‘I bear witness by the
Name of Allah, or by the Covenant of
Allah’.”

[See Vol.
2653]

3, Hadith Nos. 2651, 2652,

(11) CHAPTER. (What is said regarding)
the Covenant of Allah ‘|>, 5.

6659. Narrated ‘Abdullah 2 “i! -.25: The
Prophet # said, “Whoever swears falsely in
order to grab the property of a Muslim (or of
his brother), Allah will be angry with him
when he meets Him.” Allah then revealed in
confirmation of the above statement:

“Verily, those who purchase a small
gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and

jgucdlg gland! wt - 345
ty ake Ee - ov

bagel

eS Be of ts 5
GD kw

" CiaSI Jal ye Ay Yo

BE ge et a et hee

"es bits 8 jul Jaly oe

ae 4, a8 aa a
Gaets Ld> | be sed>

[EAVA eet) . (Sona
chl Aghi - we 13 Sy (V5)
Hl Sage 5l

: yaas a Ja, Bde - VI0A

Ml) we JE dye JE coal,
SF Ol Gl ME ZS ee Ub

os «me gh Sed os vee, -JG

Libel Olsy spaly! Jb

ies ol Ste: Asay gs
-dgals a leslt
‘ies al age L,Y

[Y.o0Y : orld

eee ees Pace — V704
oF ge ol el o>
SE typing Olede 52 tas
ae hl 55 bl KE JE oly GI
dé Glo far du Be 25 ec

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

jgddl9 ylord) tS - ar

their oaths...” (V.3 :77)

6660. Al-Ash‘ath said, “This Verse
(V .3:77) was revealed regarding me and a
companion of mine when we had a dispute
about a well.”

(12) CHAPTER. To swear by Allah’s ‘Izza
(Power and Honour), His Qualities, and His
Speech.

And Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet
used to say, “I seek refuge with Your ‘Jzza”’
(i.e., with Allah’s Power and Honour).

And Abt Hurairah said that the Prophet
# said, “A man will remain between
Paradise and Hell and will say, ‘O Lord!
Please turn my face away from the Fire ; and
by Your Power and Honour, I will not ask
You for anything other than that.’”

And Abit Sa‘id said that the Prophet #
said, “Allah said, ‘This and ten times as
much are for you.’”

And (Prophet) Ayyib said (to Allah), “By
Your Power and Honour I cannot dispense
with Your Blessings.”

6661. Narrated Anas bin Malik <2 «i <3:
The Prophet #¢ said, “The (Hell) Fire will
keep on saying : ‘Are there anymore (people
to come)?’ Till the Lord of power and honour
(Allah) will put His Foot over it and then it
will say, ‘Qat! Qat! (Sufficient! Sufficient!) By
Your Power and Honour.’ And its various
sides will come close to each other (i.e., it
will contract) .”

J25 dle ky abate

LYY oO ety]
2 bese eG =

-

Ow Jo

ey erage A A>
la J 1 Jb ei Le SAX Jou
Suake os BEN oa8)

-

[YYov : gerd] A CS bY
° ty et ae -#
lags dl iy a SL CY)

Te
#6 251 Sis ste Bl IU,
x! Jy mrotger 5 yeh hea ne
5 UES AO 8 2 op aS
i po! wy L gas GUL SoS
y As5e 5 y CII LF 25
Ugh LI
: $e el J
MLA ste,

a yl Ju,
Us 4S 24 Ju
re JG,

ALS SSE J SEY Shey

fence eS ie - W41
Oo ase ez meer exes ols

Je Yo :@@ 23 OG seb

Sl lax copy bye, Ls

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

(13) CHAPTER. The saying of a person, “La
‘amrullah [By the Eternity of Allah] .”

6662. Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard ‘Urwa
bin Az-Zubair, Sa‘id bin Al-Musaiyab,
‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin
‘Abdullah narrating from ‘Aishah {22 4! 55,
the wife of the Prophet #¢ the story about the
liars who said what they said about her and
how Allah revealed her innocence
afterwards. Each one of the above four
narrators narrated to me a portion of her
narration. (It was said in it), “The Prophet #
stood up, saying, ‘Is there anyone who can
relieve me from ‘Abdullah bin Ubai?’ On
that, Usaid bin Hudair got up and said to
Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada, La‘amrullahi [By the
Eternity (Ever-Living) of Allah], we will kill

pr»

him!

(14) CHAPTER. (The Holy Verse): “Allah
will not call you to account for that which is
unintentional in your oaths...’ (V.2 :225)

6663. Narrated ‘Aishah Wié i! 555
regarding :

“Allah will not call you to account for that
which is unintentional in your oaths...”
(V.2:225) This Verse was revealed
concerning such statements (oath formulas)
as:

“No, by Allah!” and “Yes, by Allah!”

Jgddlg lard) bs - ar

“er = oo wo , “ va
oolis oF A Are (ae
[EAA Sell

dil Jaa) JEN I Gly CY)
3% spe Jl Ju

Poel a SLVY peed
ae: fed yVI Bae - wy

ne So
ip ail ae

el i JE b> BZ 55
[Sy .%! BIG ISG L bY
pls tt Ge Lb Ch
cp BI Ae Ge AL Be ES

a“

Jb ae Banh ple 2\
AE) abl Sia) 52 cy acd
[roar erl
[rre:3 as] &Y1 @501

Ih dR > - VF
celia oF i Ub «fu
il 85 Atle B2 ol ji db
JG € ill al Sig ve Ye
al Yo ds go 25 sete
[eUIv arly] aly bs

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jgdellg (log) wis - ar

(15) CHAPTER. If someone does something
against his oath due to forgetfulness (should
he make expiation)?

And the Statement of Allah Ju:

‘“‘And there is no sin on you concerning
that in which you made a mistake...”
(V 33:5)

And Allah said:

“[Miisa (Moses) said (to Khidr) : Call me
not to account for what I forgot...”
(V.18 :73)

6664. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 4! -2):
The Prophet 2 said, “Allah forgives my
followers those (evil deeds) their ownselves
may whisper or suggest to them as long as
they do not act (on it) or speak.”

6665. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin
AlAs Ugé a! 525 : While the Prophet #¢
was delivering a Khutba (religious talk) on
the day of Nahr (i.e. , 10th Dhul-Hijja ; day of
slaughtering the sacrifice), a man got up
saying, “I thought, O Allah’s Messenger,
such and such a thing was to be done before
such and such a thing.” Another man got up,
saying, “O Allah’s Messenger! As regards
these three (acts of Hajj) ,“) I thought so-and-
so.” The Prophet #¢ said, “Do (it now), and
there is no harm, concerning all those
matters on that day.” And so, on that day
whatever question he was asked, he said,
“Do it, do it (now), and there is no harm
therein.” (See H. 83)

Bo lb Ce yy ly (10)
cles
pce OP : JS al Jy

ID AS

€ See "4 re if
[V9 rol VI] $4, ples (8 che
“ > ak “ “ a
2.5 1 Gulp VR cds

IVY ag]

“
~ 8 gg) Foe

+ ge oy 3s
as 4, a re -~ 6 .*
vim 735s Woe jane Woe
a

“-&
hee = ATE

PAateo.e Zero # fF ow Tot fo S, 4

40d B® col GF boda! Cp Ol)
2 ra =

ine we Y Sale wl of JL

: Fog o7@ L of o - ee

w

[YOYA : apt] Aa

on o * + 07
“ae

ee e 2 Aa
pl tp Olate Cae - W140

ele ye
ZB OF BS Gell of 9 ne
6b 1 AO py Chass 5h Lt a
b tae es dl 7, ad
ABS) 1S ES Sy 1S dt S85

jp al Le Ol

. “

in ie Mae a ee
Ga) Wiss (is wes eS
Ny Jpop e451 Ju ee

7 ve * “or = @ 12 a ain
Se dS SS Bd EE

(1) (H. 6665) (A) i.e., Ramy (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra (B) Slaughtering of the Hady
(animal) and (C) Shaving of the head. (See Book of Hajj, Volume 2.)

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

jgdedlg Glau! tS - ar

6666. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas uge a! 25: A
man said to the Prophet #¢ (while he was
delivering a Khutba (religious talk) on the day
of Nahr), “I have performed the Tawaf round
the Ka‘bah (Tawaf-al-Ifada) before the Ramy
(throwing pebbles) at the Jamra.’ The
Prophet #¢ said, “There is no harm
(therein).” Another man said, “I had my
head shaved before slaughtering (the
sacrifice). The Prophet # said, “There is
no harm.” A third said, “I have slaughtered
(the sacrifice) before the Ramy at the
Jamra.” The Prophet #¢ said, “There is no
harm.”

6667. Narrated Abi Hurairah cs wi 7.25:
A man entered the mosque and started
offering Salat (prayer) while Allah’s
Messenger #¢ was sitting somewhere in the
mosque. Then (after finishing the Salat) the
man came to the Prophet #¢ and greeted
him. The Prophet #% said to him, “Go back
and offer Salat (prayer), for you have not
offered Salat (prayer).” The man went back,
and having offered Salat (prayer), he came
and greeted the Prophet #2. The Prophet 2
after returning his greetings said, “Go back
and offer Salat (prayer), for you did not offer
Salat (prayer).” On the third time the man
said, “(O Allah’s Messenger!) Teach me
[how to offer Salat (prayer)].” The Prophet
# said, “When you get up for the Salat
(prayer), perform the ablution properly and
then face the Qiblah and say Takbir (Allahu
Akbar) , and then recite of what you know of
the Qur’an, and then bow, and remain in this
state till you feel at rest in bowing, and then
raise your head and stand straight ; and then
prostrate till you feel at rest in prostration,

167 07

were Y\ so Oe LEY
[AY Sarl] Ae Ys
og op doe ae =

3 yal we be O& ol
tte oil oF gle by 083
25 dG :dU ingé Gl 385
coil of GS 255 7B 2 gu
Eales SI Ob .e5s Wo db
JB Kee Yo sdb cast of as
Jb el ay qe C555 ol
[Ak carl] tee Y)

a) jah

2) Gleel pile - WV

cad

“@ eee Z ¢ “@

tree?

een ee rs a a om
pico os 0 yp ust! Bic eenauead

#6 ail 35255 dha! denis! 155
Ld i Lewd (dew! deb 3
eye Jas ers a) Ol calle
coke 6 Hab EY (bal i
Our jas ez! AE yy Ss
BE BU 3 du as
an sat E85 Ip Db
Vlg os a ee eee

oe #5 ee pee
an) CORE le

\\ \ot

se: 235! 6 fe st jae =
Saws a eeu! ~ (ho Le * tea las i

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

and then sit up till you feel at rest while
sitting ; and then prostrate again till you feel
at rest in prostration; and then get up and
stand straight, and do all this in all your Salat

(prayer) .”

6668. Narrated ‘Aishah {2 “i! 25: When
Al-Mushrikin [polytheists, pagans, idolaters ,
and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and
in His Messenger Muhammad (3%)] were
defeated during the (first stage) of the battle
of Uhud, Satan shouted, “O Allah’s slaves!
Beware of what is behind you!” So the front
files of the Muslims attacked their own rear
files. Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman looked and on
seeing his father he shouted, “My father! My
father!” By Allah! The people did not stop
till they killed his father. Hudhaifa then said,
“May Allah forgive you.” ‘Urwa (the
subnarrator) added, “Hudhaifa continued
asking Allah’s forgiveness for the killers of
his father till he met Allah (till he died) .”

6669. Narrated Aba Hurairah 22 a! -55:
The Prophet 2% said, “If somebody ‘eats
something forgetfully while he is observing
Saum (fasting), then he should complete his
Saum, for Allah has made him to eat and
drink.”

6670. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina
aé tl 725: Once the Prophet #¢ led us in
Salat (prayer), and after finishing the first
two Rak‘a, got up (instead of sitting for At-
Tahiyyat) and then carried on with the Salat

JgdSI9 chou dl QS - Ar

GES EF BIG Pe Hap le Seales
Je J Ws Jar Slaw
[VoV tart] .4

VA

Se ogee Gn Ede os hal
Se el G2 iy oh ple
ppp SU Ye GI 25 ABE
S55 hase atl oy Os Lan
gil Sle aa na oa ots
Sis
sh 3B 3 Bisby
meler)

6 & (Pegs “a
et oe 09 7 Ose =

“
w

ce Nypecl bb dls 2Ju
as il fab GS 8 IS
Agi 3b CSG be alge 12552 SU
: a So Ves
[T¥4s sal] atl a oe ae us
ty Gey le - WIA
pe eaalkal! 431 eves mee
5 oe an 3 ? o- Fog
us| se Herr 3 ah et 68 9
Zo GU sd ae il 255 i5e
wile aoe Le isi o : Ue
lias Wl abl Lob Gyo ob

‘ Jo

2 33 eh al tree > wl!
| BW iF Toad oF GAB

(1) (H. 6669) His fast is valid although he has eaten or drunk something forgetfully.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

(prayer). When he had finished his Salat
(prayer), the people were waiting for him to
say Taslim, but before saying Taslim , he said
Takbir and prostrated; then he raised his
head, and again said Takbir (Allahu Akbar) ,
and prostrated (i.e. the two prostrations of
Sahw) and then raised his head and finished
his Salat with Taslim

6671. Narrated Ibn Mas‘tid 2é “1 -25 that
Allah’s Prophet #% led them in the Zuhr Salat
(prayer) and he offered either more or less
Rak‘a, and it was said to him, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Has the Salat (prayer) been
reduced, or have you forgotten?’ He
asked, ‘“What is that?” They said, “You
have offered so many Rak‘a.” So he
performed with them two more prostrations
and said, “These two prostrations are to be
performed by the person who does not know
whether he has offered more or less (Rak‘a)
in which case he should seek to follow what is
right.) And then complete the rest [of the
Salat (prayer)] and perform two extra
prostrations.”’

6672. Narrated Ubayy bin Ka‘b that he
heard Allah’s Messenger #¢ saying, “[Prophet
Misa (Moses)] said, ‘Call me not to account
for what I forget, and be not hard upon me
for my affair (with you).’ (V.18 :73) The first
excuse of Misa was his forgetfulness.”

jgcdlg laud! wits - ay || 351

i525 &y le Ju Ey
1% Barer ees alas ie
Ll go 3 gles Oi
ea | OS 4
Bie pl 1 JS dees 5S
idonsig: 5 os ree i
[AYA tarts] Pater
Glee] gle - Vi

we pill We ae ly
oplal GF Gye Wie 22ll
Wb) 2phe ofl ye Haale
IS me le BE al 35 Ol
SB - te Gab 5h 513 gual
+. fuok
ail Dyes GIS UG = ae

JU SEL el SSS) weal
WS Eile ASG @Sb Ly

dee me dec 20 YAS
Y SA) obs ober : Jb 2
ore al ae 3 315 S24
e oe pe Oly! GRE

FB oL

(£0) cet] frente jee

Gases! Bae - VY

(1) (H. 6670) The Prophet #2 performed two prostrations of Sahw (forgetfulness).
(2) (H. 6671) i.e., he should assume that he has performed the least number of Rak‘a that

may occur to his mind out of uncertainty.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

6673. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib that
once he had a guest, so he told his family (on
the day of ‘Eid-ul-Adha) that they should
slaughter the animal for sacrifice before he
returned from the (‘Eid) Salat (prayer) in
order that their guest could take his meal. So
his family slaughtered (the animal) before
the Salat (prayer). Then they mentioned that
event to the Prophet #¢ who ordered AI-
Bara’ to slaughter another sacrifice. Al-Bara’
said to the Prophet #%, “I have a young milch
she-goat which is better than two sheep for
slaughtering.” [The subnarrator, Ibn ‘Aun
used to say, “I don’t know whether the
permission (to slaughter a she-goat as a
sacrifice) was especially given to Al-Bara,
or if it was in general for all the Muslims.” |

[See Vol. 2, Hadith No. 983]

6674. Narrated Jundub: I witnessed the
Prophet #¢ offering the ‘Eid prayer (and after
finishing it) he delivered a Khutba and said,
“Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice
[before the Salat (prayer)] should make up
for it (i.e., slaughter another animal)
and whoever has not slaughtered his
Sacrifice yet, should slaughter it by

agdellg Gjloud) wb - ay

sf HB Bl ed Goo OI 5

is gp Gy a3 & del ae
JN Sin de <2 Gs
[VE Sart] AG PY OF
CS sl ve fl dU - VivY
sil “5 wiee
OWS s ve 4 aA - ic

2. Vey

te wis i os 8 tah

60 5F al wes

oe go, -

CF ue oy! - wal a

WAV

f=—

ae fi do a G8)
jack As Jar db cbs

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

jgacdlg yhosd! WS - ar

mentioning Allah’s Name over it.”

(16) CHAPTER. Al-Ghamis oath” . And the
Statement of Allah Ji:
“And make not your oaths, a means of
deception amongst yourselves, lest a foot
may Slip after being firmly planted...”
(V .16 :94)

‘Dakhalan’ means by a plot and
dishonesty .

6675. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr 4) 25
Lge: The Prophet # said, “The biggest sins
are : To join others in worship with Allah ; to
be undutiful to one’s parents; to kill
somebody unlawfully; and to take an Al-
Ghamiis oath” .”

(17) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
pls:

“Verily, those who purchase a small gain at
the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their
oaths...” (V.3:77)

And also the Statement of Allah _Jts:

“And make not Allah’s (Name) an excuse in
your oaths...” (V.2 :224)

And also the Statement of Allah (+, 32:
“And purchase not a small gain at the cost of
Allah’s Covenant. Verily! What is with Allah
is better for you if you did but know.”
(V.16 :95)

And fulfil the Convenant of Allah (Bai‘a:
pledge for Islam) when you have covenanted,
and break not the oaths after you have

a a8 si bas ble
[9A0 tart] abl gevk
Ye Se goal creel far (41)

“
fan “owe ab re ere ah “
-_—t

fs Jy heme Veo oie
-~ ~ BS vy
LAY: pati] 2! UE, 35
Bhs sy (So 6505

I yes
”

JS 0 a re.

fo eos aie: We
es ee Sa plas
dl ae fe g0h fu ue
SU RE SS oF ake
G ykb ee Jy AN LEN
Seely tet YB yo AIG
[wave ovAVe bol] oy

3 ASI] aay ays Aa ee Z
+42 27

yates V5 20553 ges aJ5a9 LYYt
< Ee 7 fre Tes -”
cS] CMe: pdt] @9UG ES ail age

oy A SOM las Oy ly
0S kh ii the %
Fay 2 foci]

(1) (Ch. 16) Al-Ghamis oath is the false oath taken by somebody intentionally to mislead
and cheat people. Such an oath cannot be expiated, but the one who takes it will be
dipped into the Hell-fire. Hence comes the term ‘Al-Ghamis’, meaning, ‘the dipping’.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

jal cyhogd! QS - at

confirmed them — and indeed you have
appointed Allah your surety...” (V.16:91)

6676. Narrated ‘Abdullah sé I 2,45:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “If somebody is
ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an
oath, and he takes a false oath in order to
grab the property of a Muslim, then he will
incur Allah’s Wrath when he will meet Him.”
And Allah revealed in its confirmation :

“Verily, those who purchase a small gain
at the cost of Allah’s Convenant and their
oaths...” (V.3:77)

6677. (The subnarrator added:) Al-
Ash‘ath bin Qais entered saying, ““What did
Abi ‘Abdur-Rahman narrated to you?” They
said, “So-and-so.” Al-Ash‘ath said, “This
Verse (V.3:77) was revealed in my
connection. I had a well on the land of my
cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I
reported him to Allah’s Messenger #@ who
said (to me), “You should bring witnesses
otherwise the oath of your opponent will
render your claim invalid.’ I said, “Then he
(my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah’s
Messenger.’ Allah’s Messenger # said,
‘Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the
judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false
oath in order to grab the property of a
Muslim, then he will incur Allah’s Wrath
when he will meet Him on the Day of
Resurrection.’ ” (See H. 2357)

(18) CHAPTER. To swear (to do or not to
do) something which is not in one’s power (to
do or not); and to swear to do an act of
disobedience or to take an oath in a state of
anger.

Poy epa Nea is i. AYN
ne valle gil Woe t Lela
He LE Bly ol SF epee
ee =a 2 ceo) ail
pre owl de HE Sa aw
dit A phe 5 AS Sle ay cle
Ot age osK isl Se SU
OS st 15 CS gels
[YTON Sarl]

Be f6EY) 465 - vw
Se gl Sas es Us pr

is = 145 ve cre
aaa 925 2a te “5

des Ih} 2h 02g) SE
dil Syuy SW cal Syn L Gade
Pas pe oo be Sale Jon se
el Sle yy Bede Se
dle say Gla py al A LM

[YYOV : ael)] Wlvab

Mes Yo bad cpeedt Gils (1A)
assy Hans is

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

6678. Narrated Aba Musa: My
companions sent me to the Prophet x to
ask him for some mounts. He said, “By
Allah! I will not mount you on anything!”
When I met him, he was in an angry mood,
but when I met him (again), he said, ‘‘Tell
your companions that Allah or Allah’s
Messenger will provide you with mounts.”

6679. Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard ‘Urwa
bin Az-Zubair, Sa‘id bin Al-Musaiyab,
Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin
‘Abdullah bin ‘Ugba relating from ‘Aishah
ie <i! -25 the wife of the Prophet #¢ the
narration of the people (i.e., the liars) who
spread the slander against her and they said
what they said, and how Allah revealed her
innocence. Each of them related to me a
portion of that narration. (They said that
‘Aishah said), “Then Allah revealed the ten
Verses starting with:

‘Verily! Those who brought forth the
slander...’ (V.24:11-21) All these Verses
were in proof of my innocence. Abi Bakr As-
Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah some
financial aid because of his relationship to
him, said, ‘By Allah, I will never give
anything to Mistah after what he has said
about ‘Aishah.”“ Then Allah revealed:

‘And let not those among you who are
blessed with graces and wealth swear not to
give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen...’
(V .24 :22)

“On that, Abd Bakr said, ‘Yes, by Allah,
I like that Allah should forgive me.’ And then
resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give

Jgaelly hag3! wt - ar

op pees pee - “AWA
-a cf faeliel yl cave ead!
SE oye ol SE ae ol UF
JT BE 2 HW leet 21051
lee Yo ably) ‘Jt SWAN
alae ny naa 9 g Me ge ht
Abbeeel J Sua du est ib
WE il Syu5 OL St Gl OL 5 YB

o sn

[TTY 2 ats] Me Srhaoes 49 f
spell Ae he - Tava

«gle of Gol pl (3 5.
| Sorta
4 | swe nites eo seer

° “
cn! oF
rf “

ce oo: La on) pe
(GAD Cae dU LEY 15
discs § Psi ay eye ‘JG

AE golly oy tale, cee SS
i> ifs ae cp wl ME Sy al
“i JE So 8B oS £33 Angle
Lie il olZs CI JG L GBY! jai
je Sasth Qe SG
ile pill A ul Sel tats
po US SLY Zhi quill
OS 3 Gate! SS yl Dua « gels

ily 242 a eas ge GE
“os # rf

(1) (H. 6679) Mistah was one of those who spread false rumour about ‘Aishah.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Judi lay d! wk - ar

him and said, ‘By Allah! I will never withhold
it from him.’ ”

6680. Narrated Aba Misa Al-Ash‘ari: I
went along with some men from the
Ash‘ariyin to Allah’s Messenger ## and it
happened that I met him while he was in an
angry mood. We asked him to provide us
with mounts, but he swore that he would not
give us any. Later on he said, “By Allah, If
Allah will, if ever I take an oath (to do
something) and later on I find something else
better than the first , then I do the better one
and give expiation for the dissolution of my
oath.”

(19) CHAPTER. If one says: “By Allah! I
will not speak today,” and then offers Salat
(prayer) or recites the Qur’an or says,
Subhan Allah or Al-Hamdu lillah or La ilaha
illallah, he will be (judged by Allah)
according to his intentions.“

And the Prophet ## said, “The best things
to say are four (expressions) i.e., (A) Subhan
Allah, (B) Al-Hamdulillah, (C) La ilaha
illallah and (D) Allahu Akbar .

And Abi Sufyan said, “The Prophet ##
wrote to Heraclius :

{‘O the people of the Scripture (Jews and

a“ ay “Ps 2A tk

[YoaY tart] . (al ae

hve ove gcses dm -— WIAs

CAST Y fil elt 8) dln 56 2
Yee LA be Sib ged
Yds, 32 5 eal ae
[TAY : ei]

ri OW 13) Sy (14)
— 1 aN shad «faa
as Je 5g) le yl 4s 5

ess asi : ee isl JB,

Ys 4 tals « ai | spas yen
2 ou 18 sce «40 | YI! “

és eye oO ae reo wit “ *
ns £ ee §

(1) (Ch. 19) i.e., whether he has intended by his oath not to speak absolutely or with the

exclusion of Salat (prayers) and invocations.

(2) (Ch. 19) See the glossary.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Christians)!] Come to a word that is just
between us and you that we worship none but
Allah...’ ” (V3 :64)

Mujahid said : The word referred to above
is the word of piety, i.e., La ildha illallah
(none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah).

6681. Narrated Al-Musaiyyab: When the
death of Abii Talib approached, Allah’s
Messenger #% came to him and said, “Say:
La ilaha illallah (none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah), a sentence with
which I will be able to defend you before
Allah.”

6682. Narrated Abii Hurairah <é 4! 35:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “(There are) two
expressions or utterances that are very easy
for the tongue to say, and very heavy in the
balance, and the most beloved to the Most
Gracious (Allah). (And they are): Subhdan
Allahi wa bi-hamdihi; Subhan Allahil-
‘Azim 2)

6683. Narrated ‘Abdullah ce 4%! -5:
Allah’s Messenger ## said a sentence and I
said another. He #¢ said, “Whoever dies
while he is setting up rivals along with Allah
(i.e., worshipping others along with Allah)
shall enter the (Hell) Fire.” And I said the
other : “Whoever dies while he is not setting
up rivals along with Allah (1.e., worshipping

jal loud! wy - ar || 357
tales diy «fle folue UN
BY sty eal] Ces yaill LL}

HY)
Old! gf Gas = TAI

mele SAM 96 mee esd
aul SE 6 pois pemeret el
UJI Jib Ul eee ES 2G
y Lb Sah BE GN Jy Sele
ey HW EET Las a Vy a
[\rv. yeas) Mal

ave _ iss Cie — “AY
ol be ib5) J uF plait 2 e
dis OOSIIG- ce a cP) OR
sé glass Qlils) 128 ail
DF jet 3 othe ol
codesey dil OL tt! US
[VEN tact] pe) dil Obes

Oo. oe hie = AA
Doxbegen es iil eter a coma WUE
al Se Se ga Ie EI
dil Syn DU OG LE Hl 85
iar JU Jib) 1S 2B

(1) CH. 6682) “I deem Allah above all those unsuitable things ascribed to Him and free
Him from resembling anything whatsoever , and I glorify His Praises! I deem Allah the
Most Great, above all those unsuitable things ascribed to Him and free Him from

resembling anything whatsoever.”

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

none except Allah) shall enter Paradise.”
[See Vol. 6, Hadith No. 4497]

(20) CHAPTER. Whoever took an oath that
he would not enter upon his wife for one
month and that month was of twenty-nine
days.

6684. Narrated Anas <2 %\ «25: Allah’s
Messenger #¢ took an oath for abstention
from his wives (for one month), and during
those days he had a dislocation (sprain) of his
foot. He stayed in a Mashrubah (an upper
room) for twenty-nine nights and then came
down. Then the people said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! You took an oath for abstention
(from your wives) for one month.” On that
he said, “A (lunar) month can be of twenty-
nine days.”

(21) CHAPTER. If somebody takes an oath
not to drink Nabidh (infusion of dates) and
then he drinks 7ila or Sakar or juice (syrup)
then, in the opinion of some people, he is not
regarded as having broken his oath, if, to
him, such drinks are not regarded as
Nabidh .

6685. Narrated Abi Hazim: Sahl bin Sa‘d
said, “Aba Usaid, the Companion of the
Prophet #% got married, so he invited the
Prophet #% to his wedding banquet, and the
bride herself served them.” Sahl said to the
people, “Do you know what drink she served
him with? She infused some dates in a pot at
night and the next morning she served him
with the infusion.”

jgacdlg gles! GS - ar
56 fer Ib a eS ob
eee us eee es
[VYTA cael] a oi Rt
Jeu Yo) ale Ye Gb (ry)
lend Sql Sisy 1 gd alal Je
Guptes

23 yall Qe ae = AE
ee pao: iss able
Jy05 Si dB Gol be et
SH clisy ola be BE ai
Spyies oi Bee B pul Ue,

ad

dtl Ng .

545 Bel op cdl Les Sai

[TVA terl] .€ Se phey Lad
oy Y St Gls yy GL (ry)
Lpraé gh 150 ol eb O85 1S

”
°

coll Gee Je Fd coe ol
cde Bish oda Cots,

LE pee | de gis - 11he
‘cel sre! Se gl> ry ip pp
deel UE Of cake gh ee Be

oni 633 opel Be 3 Cols
yp SHLS ae BE
Se os Gee les agi
foal ein SO Sate G4 yc
ale anol su

[O\VA tarts] oly] atac

of oe

Joe rae

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

JGb319 yhod) wb - ar

6686. Narrated Sauda + wi! -.55, the wife
of the Prophet #¢ : One of our sheep died
and we tanned its skin and kept on infusing
dates in it till it was a worn out water-skin.

(22) CHAPTER. If someone takes an oath
that he will not eat Udm (cooked food-dish,
meat, etc.) and then he eats dates with
bread, (will his oath be regarded as
dissolved)? And what sort of food is to be
considered as Udm (cooked food-dish etc.)

6687. Narrated ‘Aishah 42 %! «43: The
family of (the Prophet) Muhammad jue Never
ate wheat bread with cooked food-dish
(meat, etc.) for three consecutive days to
their fill, till he met Allah (i.e., till the
Prophet #% died).

6688. Narrated Anas bin Malik < 4%! -.33:
Abii Talha said to Umm Sulaim, “I heard the
voice of Allah’s Messenger #% rather weak,
and I knew that it was because of hunger.
Have you anything (to present to the Prophet
3)?’ She said, “Yes.” Then she took out a
few loaves of barley bread and took a veil of
her and wrapped the bread with a part of it
and sent me to Allah’s Messenger #¢. I went
and found Allah’s Messenger 2 sitting in the
mosque with some people. I stood up before
him. Allah’s Messenger #¢ said to me, “Has

IAI
age Rae
B85 ol uF came?
ee el 33 Bm Je lage
Scar ae eo) sk BIG

ate ile “5
pil Y 3) Ge iy Gb (ry)

“ee

PSNI he 595 Ley jou yas ds

abl Ale Pa
oe WE IS

3
&

a “
ap do Wi bo

jf aks Ee - Wav

J oF uae Ee qerieye
oF ical 2 Cole o ope 5
a be on ae ee ae

Sas 2 3’ 4 o male ew - S

a
w

Logyy mr i pi ~ ~ ell

Olas Goel 4 Ibs
SU Sal SF cp ti de OL
lags casts

(le be eS he - waa

sl gt al we gp Soul Je
0 ps Pee gee OT seelb
Coto ae eV ee yl ou
vo el lens BE al Jy Gye
Set de Ske Yb cpl 43

°

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Joel lg Chas d! eit - ar

Abt Talha sent you?” I said, “Yes.” Then
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said to those who were
with him, ‘Get up and proceed.” I went
ahead of them (as their forerunner) and
came to Abi Talha and informed him about
it. Abii Talha said, “O Umm Sulaim! Allah’s
Messenger #¢ has come (with his
Companions) and we have no food to feed
them.” Umm Sulaim said, “Allah and His
Messenger know better.” So Abi Talha went
out (to receive them) till he met Allah’s
Messenger ##. Allah’s Messenger # came in
company with Abia Talha and they entered
the house. Allah’s Messenger #% said, “O
Umm Sulaim! Bring whatever you have.” So
she brought that (barley) brrad and Allah’s
Messenger # ordered that bread to be
broken into small pieces, and then Umm
Sulaim poured over it some butter from a
leather butter container, and then Allah’s
Messenger #€ said what Allah wanted him to
say, (i.e., invoked Allah to bless that food).
Allah’s Messenger #% then said, “Admit ten

en.” Abi Talha admitted them and they
ate to their fill and went out. He (#8) again
said, “Admit ten men.” He admitted them,
and in this way all the people ate to their fill,
and they were seventy or eighty men.”

(23) CHAPTER. The intention in taking
oaths.

6689. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab
aé a! -): I heard Allah’s Messenger #

Js Uy dls nate GA
til Opus Sls Cs BE wl
Cas SE hey dni 3 &
$2 i) Jy) JLaa 4s

aye ra ae ra “ ott
cee CN Tae g) Cet
a

oe) M6 dil Sys Sas

Sy Uae ly BE dil Uy te
i) te Sua pwsers ie lab!
tale yp) GU el Jy;
ae

ni r Liab, bai sds Wi,
656 Uh ake
ts lL. Se al
we O36 Ge tas OU du
cst
jst sg) oab 5 2 oD Jb
Spe Gly Id, MES G5

425 Opld sl
ote 6 GU Sky (rr)

a OW

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

saying, “The (reward of) deeds depend upon
the intentions ; and every person will get the
reward according to what he has intended.
So whoever emigrates for the sake of Allah
and His Messenger, then his emigration will
be considered to be for Allah and His
Messenger, and whoever emigrates for the
sake of worldly gain or to marry a women,
then his emigration will be considered to be
for what he emigrated for.”

(24) CHAPTER. If a person gives his
property in charity because of a vow and as
an expiation for sins (in repentance).

6690. Narrated Ka‘b bin Malik in the last
part of his narration about the three who
remained behind (from the battle of Tabtk).
(I said), “As a proof of my true repentance
(for not joining the battle of Tabak), I shall
give up all my property for the sake of Allah
and His Messenger (as an expiation for that
sin).”” The Prophet #% said (to me), “Keep
some of your wealth, for that is better for
you.”

(25) CHAPTER. If someone makes some
food unlawful for himself.

jgddl9 cylosd! QS - ar

° - Fe cin aL Pov 5%
ae TOG: cle it oe he

ii ool Oa ae
icalé a i poly e
pen ee Si a 28

Jy BE dl Jp) Cree
Le teeY Wily HL JLsY!

SEL SI Spay Ue 555 3 | a
hy erly] dad
fb JL chal 13) : Gly (18)
ajay pd oe)

t3 ol hae - 114s
Se) way pl : ele
Ae Fl ut gl oe

a io Je | bye ae Ole
ie prea las ihe du |
7S 3 QL yas Se Guth
[YVOV : arty] mot
Lab 655 13] Gly (ve)

(1) (H. 6689) In the Hereafter, everyone will be judged according to his intentions.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

And the Statement of Allah JU:

“O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for
yourself) that which Allah has allowed to
you, seeking to please your wives?...”
(V .66:1)

And also His Statement :

“QO you who believe! Make not unlawful
the Tayyibat (all that is good as regards foods,
deeds, beliefs, persons, things, etc.) which
Allah has made lawful to you...” (V.5 :87)

6691. Narrated ‘Aishah (2 “%! -25: The
Prophet #¢ used to stay (for a period) in the
house of Zainab bint Jahsh (one of the wives
of the Prophet #¢), and he used to drink
honey in her house. Hafsa and I decided that
when the Prophet = entered upon either of
us, she would say: “I smell in you the bad
smell of Maghafir (a bad smelling rasin).
Have you eaten Maghafir?” When he entered
upon one of us, she said that to him, he
replied (to her), “No, but I have drunk honey
in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, and I will
never drink it again.” Then the following
Verse was revealed:

“OQ Prophet! Why do you forbid (for
yourself) that which Allah has allowed to
you?...” (V.66:1)

(Also His Statement): “...If you two
(wives of the Prophet #¢ namely ‘Aishah
and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah...”
(V .66 :4)

The two were ‘Aishah and Hafsa.

And also the Statement of Allah _Jic:

“And (remember) when the Prophet (3%)
disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his
wives (Hafsa)...” (V.66:3) i.e., his saying,
“But I have drunk honey.”

Hisham said: It also meant his saying, “I
will not drink anymore, and J have taken an
oath, so do not inform anybody of that.”

glia lard! witS - ar

well] rest dls ALY
jl G och (pgs vy AyBy [Y-)
LAV 3551] 455 sat

L)
CS Lalas] er ley
Sue er fb Yo : Sua oa} AUS

thy hes CL CS) te
JAG i SA Ey US
4sLS € ail Jt te ol ® 455 “il
sel an J! igll

OE 2555 “pp

{ Tye 4 ree
dja 460

selhe Se te Oe etl yl SBS

Meals 15, 52h Sty

# 6 : o 9
Lesny det SUI 6 pte

1 ao |
el)

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

jgad\9 lard) wh - ar

(26) CHAPTER. To fulfil one’s vow. And the
Statement of Allah Jui:

“They (are those who) fulfil (their) vows...”
(V.76 :7)

6692. Narrated Sa‘id bin Al-Harith that
he heard Ibn ‘Umar Ug 4! <5) saying,
“Weren’t the people forbidden to make
vows? The Prophet #¢ said, ‘A vow neither
hastens nor delays anything, but by the
making of vows some of the wealth of a
miser is spent.’

6693 . Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar -,45
Lgié 4&1: The Prophet #¢ forbade the making
of vows and said, “It (a vow) does not
prevent anything (that has to take place), but
the property of a miser is spent (taken out)
with it.”

6694. Narrated Aba Hurairah <¢ wi -35:
The Prophet #% said, “Allah says, ‘The ‘vow
does not bring about for the son of Adam
anything I have not decreed for him, but his
vow may coincide with what has been decided
for him, and by this way I cause a miser to
spend of his wealth. So he gives Me (spends
in charity) for the fulfilment of what has been
decreed for him what he would not give Me
before but for his vow.’ ”

al S589 DL cig GL (VY)
LV :OLSYI] € 350 Sao : JUG

° pee 1 e

a7, Ge ei 8" sie Due age
daw We tolebe Yb ab
-o 3 -° - - g%e ay Jo
cpl Row sl Pyle! cp

° -~* 4 Pon Oo. S3 7
ee oJ 5) Ue Lge al 5)
op :dB Be 23 OF a oe

#

” a go a
iF “ oie 20s

Mees Sos

“ty So # ries “*

ee SS ie = ee

o¢ o, ae 5 . 78
Upal types Se cole We
is oe or o- ar] °o 4 Jor
Pe op wl ee Je OG ail ae
SB, SSI 2 BE 45 Ud :0t
See CPE AK ES OY ap

[VA 2 at] toe

Olas! gi Cae - W488
eel oe. ee |
JB :JE sie ol Se jel

(1) (H. 6692) Miserly people do not spend willingly and without compensation in this life.
So, by means of vows, they have to spend their money when their worldly wishes are

fulfilled.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

(27) CHAPTER. The sin of him who does not
fulfil his vow.

6695. Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrib:
‘Imran bin Husain said, “The Prophet #¢
said, ‘The best of you (people) are imy
century (generation), then those who will
come after them, and then those who will
come after the second century (generation)’”’
‘Imran added, “I do not remember whether
he mentioned two or three centuries
(generations) after his century (generation).
(The Prophet #%) added, “Then will come
some people who will make vows but will not
fulfil them; and they will be dishonest and
will not be trustworthy, and they will give
their witness without being asked to give their
witness, and fatness will appear among
them.”

(28) CHAPTER. To vow for to be obedient to
Allah.

And the Statement of Allah jis:

“And whatever you spend for spendings (e.g.
Sadaga—charity, etc. for Allah’s Cause) or
whatever vow you make...” (V.2 :270)

6696. Narrated ‘Aishah \22 “| -.23: The
Prophet #% said, “Whoever vows that he will
be obedient to Allah, should remain
obedient to Him; and whoever made a vow
that he will disobey Allah , should not disobey
Him.”

(29) CHAPTER. If somebody vowed or took
an oath that he would not speak to anybody,
during the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance,
and then he embraces Islam (should he fulfil
his vow)?.

6697. Narrated Ibn “Umar gs ai! 255:
‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I vowed

aE

BL gt Ye oll Gly (YY)

Joely hod! wits -

rae yoy 2s
ee coins LEbie - W140

a7 ow | a er at meet a ee
a or aaa ak

Pee: 8

a 2 ss JE a
— peg Gall BS ti cel
gl oe 583 523 y Ol os JG
Bie p- sb dk be
Vy - Ssdy Spf Ve Sy .85
OpAGQeheg Vy Ggtgcig co peiy
[YO saat) (Fe wt J ¢bi
GS MoU 4b SH Gaby (vA)
955 of 05555 aa os Sil
[Yves 23 451]
ae at gf Bae - 1044
pO ae ae oI Se ills
ais | oe)
Ot 505 fan

dtsle JE «meld oF
(ass ON do ag: cas ail mola!

[Wee sl] daa
YS) Gls 3 58 131 Gls (v4)

ell 3 ills! 3 GUS IS

@

lin 35 dome am -— TWI4V

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jgd319 lad! wh - 365

to perform I'tikaf’) for one night in Al-
Masjid-al-Haram, during the Pre-Islamic
Period of Ignorance (before embracing
Islam).” The Prophet #¢ said, “Fulfil your

33

Vow.

(30) CHAPTER. If somebody dies without
fulfiling a vow (may somebody else fulfil it on
his behalf)?

Ibn ‘Umar gave a verdict to a lady whose
mother had died, leaving an unfulfiled vow,
that she would offer Salat (prayer) in Quba@
(a mosque at Al-Madina).

Ibn ‘Umar said to the lady, “Offer Salat
(prayer) on her behalf.” Ibn ‘Abbas said the
same.

6698. Narrated Sa‘id bin ‘Ubada
Al-Ansari that he consulted the Prophet #¢
about a vow that had been made by his
mother who died without fulfiling it. The
Prophet # gave his verdict that he should
fulfil it on her behalf. The verdict became
Sunna [i.e., the Prophet’s Sunna (legal

way)].”

6699. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Us al 45: A
man came to the Prophet #¢ and said to him,
‘““My sister vowed to perform the Hajj, but
she died (before fulfiling it).”” The Prophet
#@ said, “Would you not have paid her debts
if she had any?” The man said, “Yes.” The
Prophet #% said, “So pay Allah’s Rights, as
He is more entitled to receive His Rights.”

(1) (H. 6697) I'tikaf: See the glossary.

get! Fail ee Gt

onl oF atl oe at Ba 3

¢ Pee ee es,
“JSG ee Ol
4551 b) Balt § 254 as

JE lal data 3 US

-

« do J 5 L

[YeYY taet] mripate 25)

met adé y Gh: ee any (Y+)

yal ELS sll ee Sl jly
> Jl lL’ De Wt Le

6 SAU os
“ eet

ol al we Bi ail see 355

UGA

Peace o ¢
> Lye
© Rens 5 atl

Bear ai oo | ke = 4b| swe

i ol) GE SLINI BLE g
ee ce ee
Ol fs Esp asl le OS OG 8
EINK igié ae Ol oll ads

o- Say

[VV cart] eS ae

ae .* Rew oe
de Lid pol ody -— W144

“6 al

Sane Chee IB OL gl JF

ai | ir) le ce! ut ees
JB #85 GB J JB Ls
el ct Deo gel | aA

is s)n Be zl Sl 6 25u

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

jgcdlg hag! Qty - ar

(31) CHAPTER. To vow for something which
one does not possess, and to vow for
something sinful.

6700. Narrated ‘Aishah | wi -23: The
Prophet #% said, “Whoever vowed to be
obedient to Allah, must be obedient to Him ;
and whoever vowed to be disobedient to
Allah, should not be disobedient to Him.”

6701. Narrated Anas <+ %! <4): The
Prophet #¢ said, “Allah is not in need of this
(man) torturing himself,” when he saw the
man walking between his two sons (who were
supporting him)".

6702. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Lge a! 755:
The Prophet #% saw a man performing Tawaf
around the Ka‘bah, tied with a rope or
something else (while another person was
holding him). The Prophet #¢ cut that rope
off.

6703. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Uge al 74):
While performing the Tawdf around the
Ka‘bah, the Prophet #¢ passed by a person
leading another person by a hair-rope nose-

ve Jb yee ES] po Ugde
pera al dy | ee, mune
[VAY carly} Ge Laal
(Hey Yo lad jd Gly (11)
Se tqole yl Bie - We:
tel te gf Sd Be UL

cae

ail oad) atsle Je coe LI ee:
5G fa we BS Ou hu ge

a ae a Por sis 45 og ge ee
Ol oo) Crs «dale di | cme oO)

ou e IF, oy
[1144 ext] Caner WO Away
.* a “~@
o> ont, Woe we

OS alt Oe, gates, 2 oe
On Se ae Soe oe See

@i op :dG Be eo oe ol
Nog: haar (aa iat i 255)
AN Syd gas

yeees ct 5 lal Js
[YANO cael]

oh cgple yl a> - wey

ee yewne oF raha or
Si S phe op oF peal Sez
SL Ski 425 sh Be gt
[VAY carts] 4th oF si ploy
i potln! sae - wer

ar oe Si elise Ree oy
ire ae sel ayer |

(1) (H. 6701) The man had vowed that he would perform the Hajj on foot though he was

old and sick.

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jgacllg lost! eS - ar

ring in his nose. The Prophet # cut the hair-
rope nose-ring off with his hand and ordered
the man to lead him by the hand.

6704. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ugé wi 45:
While the Prophet #¢ was delivering a Khutba
(religious talk), he saw a man standing, so he
asked about that man. They (the people)
said, “It is Abu Isra’1l who has vowed that he
will stand and never sit down, and he will
never come in the shade, nor speak to
anybody, and will observe fasting.” The
Prophet #2 said, “Order him to speak and
let him come in the shade, and make him sit
down, but let him complete his fast.”

(32) CHAPTER. If somebody has vowed that
he will observe Saum (fast) for a few
successive days and then those days appear
to coincide with ‘Eid-ul-Adha or ‘Eid-ul-Fitr
(should he observe fast then or make
expiation, or observe fast on other days)?.

6705. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar 25
l.gé %| that he was asked about a man who
had vowed that he would observe Saum (fast)
all the days of his life ; then the day of ‘Eid-ul-
Adha or ‘Eid-ul-Fitr came. ‘Abdullah bin
‘Umar said: “Indeed in the Messenger of
Allah # you have a good example (to
follow). He did not observe fast on the day
of ‘Eid-ul-Adha or the day of ‘Fid-ul-Fitr, and
we do not fast on these two days.”

A sé ayel Lib OF U5eN!
WE oN Ol Age wl 5 le
5 yas oll dab <3 ghey po i “”

et (gabe lgateis
+
“we
w

a Ol opel os ody RE

call 8 else GLY!

[VAs cast]

Usia> - wee
fee Lew]
ult gil ye a Se fe Sel
ere ae wie
Sls de Oh ib JES
“ Jad Vy 5 Fa a eee Sie
sive

Yo-ds

ores + Nand 9 Gxe

Pp jn08 5 Ass V5 pier
[be 9 le ve) eo
ae JE Wyo 2, Ld,

LT ppt SF 5d bs Gly (ry)

paall si al BIS

*

gel Gl Bs
Yat si eso we
Ae Sle fle Vi Ay ale ol

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

6706. Narrated Ziyad bin Jubair: I was
with Ibn ‘Umar when a man asked him, “I
have vowed to observe fast every Tuesday or
Wednesday throughout my life; and if the
day of my fasting coincided with the day of
Nahr (the first day of ‘Eid-ul-Adha), (what
shall I do)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, ‘Allah has
ordered the vows to be fulfiled, and we are
forbidden to observe fast on the day of
Nahr.” The man repeated his question and
Ibn ‘Umar repeated his former answer,
adding nothing more.

(33) CHAPTER. Can the land, sheep, farms
and one’s belongings be included in one’s
vows and oaths?

And Ibn ‘Umar said: ‘Umar said to the
Prophet #@, “I have a piece of land better
than which I never had.” The Prophet #¢
said, “If you wish, you may keep this land in
your custody and spend its output in charity.”

And Abt Talha said to the Prophet 2,
“Bairuha’ (garden) is the most beloved
property to me from all my properties.”
Bairuha’ was a garden belonging to him,
situated opposite the (Prophet’s) mosque.

[See Vol. 6, Hadith No. 4554]

6707. Narrated Aba Hurairah <é 4! 7,35:
We went out in the company of Allah’s
Messenger on the day of (the battle of)
Khaibar, and we did not get any gold or silver
as war booty, but we got property in the form

agaally glesd! WS - ar

Ce ae pee sn

‘ al paAt 2. A pa

[VA9e tapi] . Lgl oh
ty dl Ate We - wen
o- ean do cee re be

Sus J Ws Ae gh &
eis cad Ry a0
es! ia 2513 coats Le lel
coy Gl Sal Ole cpl bss
pel 5: 942 Ol gis ha
ae Y ( Albe Ss cate seL
[V44e cart] ate
glad o jeu fe oly (rr)
Fol mals eM jgdcs,
FNP

fol fat JU te Gl dbs
BS Ye aol pS Caf Soa 2
Rowe Acar O) welts (Ae opal
gl Gy ste C5 “Gk l
2 sisi Cot sae 2 eb
dota)! dts a ibd obj.

feel! ae - wey

a ra end 4 .-
6 o7 rae & eo - 2 ¥
oA ry ers) us| oF ( hl

83 - THE BOOK OF OATHS AND VOWS

Jgddlg ghost! wh - ar

of things and clothes. Then a man, called
Rifa‘a bin Zaid, from the tribe of Bani Ad-
Dubaib presented a slave named Mid‘am to
Allah’s Messenger #%. Allah’s Messenger 2%
headed towards the valley of Al-Qura, and
when he was in the valley of Al-Qurdé, an
arrow thrown by an unidentified person,
struck and killed Mid‘am who was making a
she-camel of Allah’s Messenger #@ kneel
down. The people said, “Congratulations to
him (the slave) for gaining Paradise.” Allah’s
Messenger #¢ said, “No! By Him in Whose
Hand my soul is, for the sheet which he stole
from the war booty before its distribution on
the day of Khaibar, is now burning over
him.” When the people heard that, a man
brought one or two Shirak (leather straps of
shoes) to the Prophet #¢. The Prophet #¢
said, “A Shirak of fire, or two Shirak of fire.”

eae weie eae ul if «Goa

#

“ “we

eos lb Fe Py BE I pe
gladly JiysVi Vi das Vy Ls
we ot de> Geek SLU,
- ° ore “6 5 Pe
Bie eb, cd Se hal
a duh Lae Be dt J)
A Re ai eS ace
Soly ols Is| = eeu Sol
Jy) WE5 BAY ee LE spall
Jiss A Sle 24s 1a] BE
Spey eee aes: es,
U} ods pati sills M50 Be al
Se ee be SET Wat
4 ~e-y s ee ° 4 ° eit ac ot
jews oe lanai ot piles
ptt U3 eee odd MU ale
sl odie SI abe G65 te
gh gb fy S30 la BE A

[Exre cael) .Ob Se ollie

84 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS yl! lS Wb - at

84 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION
OF UNFULFILLED OATHS

(1) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah Jus:
“(Then for the) expiation (of a deliberate
oath) feed ten Masakin (poor persons)...”

And what the Prophet #¢ ordered when
the following Verse was revealed :

““’,.must pay a Fidyah (ransom) of either
observing Saum (fasts) (for three days) or
giving Sadaga (charity — six poor persons) or
feeding or offering a sacrifice (one sheep)...”
(V .2 :196)

Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘Ata’ and ‘Ikrima said,
“Whenever the word ‘or’ occurs in the
Qur'an, then the person intended has the
option to fulfil any of the alternatives
specified.” The Prophet # gave Ka‘b the
option as regards the expiation (for his oath).

6708. Narrated Ka‘b bin ‘Ujra: I came to
the Prophet # and he said to me, “Come
near.” So I went near to him and he said,
‘Are your lice troubling you?” I replied,
“Yes.” He said, “(Shave your head and)
make expiation in the form of Siyam
(fasting), Sadaga (giving in charity), or
offering a sacrifice.”

(The subnarrator) Ayyib said, ‘“‘As-Siyam
(fasting) should be for three days, and the
Nusuk (sacrifice) is to be of a sheep, and the
Sadaqa is to be given to six poor persons.”

(2) CHAPTER. When is expiation due or
obligatory upon the rich and the poor? And
the Statement of Allah Jus:

“Allah has already ordained for you (O men)
the dissolution of your oaths. And Allah is

hes! wl ylas by - at

ASSP JW dl Js oh (1)
IAG 25s] GG 7S FED
Si Se 8 ES ol by
qb NBS Ne oh Bish
gle e of "Soy [Van 23 ast]
OMA bg OW Le 1a Sey clkd,

se Bs lodl cele’ Gl Gir
asl 3 as Be 25

Soe Op eel Bae - We

ie ae geile ie:
eae oe ee
OS Sls Be ZA ok SE
a I i
ple ov 25 38) te re ae
ol sels Bes 12S si
yi eta) melt ere + oe
Pe Sag mit B23, at

rane ‘elo Ew
B2 EUS Sa OL (1)
BY} iM dt Joby Cail 255
Os JK iH a SS

84 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS — jlasd! will Obs - At

your Maula (Lord, Master, Protecter) and
He is the All-Knower, the All-Wise.”
(V .66 :2)

6709. Narrated Abi Hurairah <2 “i! 725:
A man came to the Prophet 2 and said, “I
am ruined!” The Prophet #¢ asked, “What is
the matter with you?” He said, “I had sexual
relation with my wife (while I was fasting) in
Ramadan.” The Prophet #¢ said, “Have you
got enough to manumit a slave?” He said,
“No.” The Prophet #¢ said, “Can you
observe Saum (fast) for two successive
months?’? The man said, “No.” The
Prophet # said, “Can you afford to feed
sixty poor persons?” The man said, “No.”
Then the Prophet # said to him, “Sit down,”
and he sat down. Afterwards an ‘Araq,i.e.,a
big basket, containing dates was brought to
the Prophet #¢, and the Prophet #& said to
him, “Take this (basket of dates) and give it
in charity.” The man said, “To poorer
people than us?” On that, the Prophet #
smiled till his premolar teeth became visible,
and then told him, “Feed your family with
it.”

[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 1936]

(3) CHAPTER. The man who helped another
person in difficult circumstances to make an
expiation (for the latter’s fault).

6710. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 ai 225:
A man came to the Prophet # and said, “I
am ruined!” The Prophet #¢ said, ‘What is
the matter with you?” He said, “I had sexual
relation with my wife (while fasting) in
Ramadan.” The Prophet #: said to him,
“Can you afford to manumit a slave?” He
said, “No.” The Prophet # said, “Can you
Observe Saum (fast) for two successive

[Ym pl] ASAT Zul p

ge fb de Bae - wea
Sal oe «oles: Wie 2a
oh ds JE ab be ee Ub
OU SB ol SE cpt ae
(Ol I SI ES te
@OGLs Lg: BE OG 2S
oi cI le Cy cL
(8635 Ge qhisr :JB Las)
Ol aghiS Jn dB LY db
Nod (8 op le ie puoi
See esl ol aki Jey ob
eh GG OY sdb bk

- SoU -
$b Bo RE ol gb oes
OW = (Ral ESI Szlly =
fe OU ity Gad Mia Aso
aoabiry 2S ewe pe S45
cyarn els] (Le

pe SET Yk Gl (Vr)
35 USI

Liste - WW\e
7 Fae ;* Pov
ee > do | JI As o> te Gee

GAS GE GAR oF Caw
SU Be gl SE conti! ae
DW BE I S55 I JEG ee
(JU PHS gt :Jas ocd

84 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS

months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet #¢
said, “Can you afford to feed sixty poor
persons?” He replied in the negative. Later
on, an ‘Araq (big basket) containing dates
was presented to the Prophet #¢, and the
Prophet #¢ said (to him), “Take this basket
and give it in charity.” The man said, “To
poorer people than we! O Allah’s
Messenger? By Him who has sent you with
the Truth! Indeed, there is no house in
between the two mountains (of the city of Al-
Madina) poorer than us.” So the Prophet #%
said (to him), “Go and feed it to your
family.”

(4) CHAPTER. For expiation (of one’s oath)
one should feed ten poor persons no matter
whether they are relatives or not.

6711. Narrated Aba Hurairah 2 41 -,25:
A man came to the Prophet #% and said, “I
am ruined!” The Prophet #¢ asked, “What is
the matter with you?” He said, “I had sexual
relation with my wife (while I was fasting) in
Ramadan.” The Prophet #% said to him,
“Can you afford to manumit a slave?” He
said, “No.” The Prophet #% said, “Can you
observe Saum (fast) for two successive
months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet 2
said, “Can you afford to feed sixty poor
persons. He said, “I have nothing.” Later on
an ‘Araq (big basket) containing dates was
presented to the Prophet #¢ and the Prophet
# said (to him), “Take this basket and give it
in charity.” The man said, “To poorer
people than us? Indeed, there is nobody
between its (i.e., Al-Madina’s) two
mountains who is poorer than we.” The
Prophet #¢ then said, “Take it and feed your
family with it.”

glad) allS bs - At

an Tore ae, Dried
were Oia. | us hal need 9
(SB LY 1d 0855 aed

Sh pbs ‘jer dB LY dG
JG eG (Sane: — po
5 Ge sta ee es

Sta = os JiReI a5
air May alas igs ors)
silyl Dyas o32
ce AL GEN oe lb Gall UG
acabli CaS) mr i Gs ea
[\QY saat]. «elal
ks HUN bbe GL (t)
las gl SW LS 3S

to dbl Ae Le - wh
GAR oa olan es Fae
le JU ie gl 2 ne YY
Se Sts Be OW SS
eos§ 206 WAS: Gah HIG
jer dB Olas AA sé
NG Pa aay ees be is
oi ae “ge
‘gr dB LY db 08 optalke
(FL Kine See “a | pclae
Sut on aie Le Y :Jb

WA dee Sus a5 4g coe
pal lel DU ta, GABE

- 6 8) Gey zg ute

84 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS las! eal) GUS - at

(5) CHAPTER. The Sa‘ (measuring unit) of
Al-Madina, and the Mudd of the Prophet x,
and his invocation for Allah’s Blessing in it.
And what the people of Al-Madina inherited
of that through the generations.

6712. Narrated Al-Ju‘aid bin ‘Abdur-
Rahman: As-Sa’ib bin Yazid said, ““The Sa‘
at the time of the Prophet #¢ was equal to
one Mudd plus one-third of a Mudd of your
time, and then, it was increased during the
caliphate of ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul-Aziz.”

6713. Narrated Nafi‘: Ibn ‘Umar used to
give the Zakat of Ramadan (Zakét-ul-Fitr)
according to the Mudd of the Prophet #¢, the
first Mudd , and he also used to give things for
expiation for oaths according to the Mudd of
the Prophet #¢. Abi Qutaiba said, “Mahk
said to us, ‘Our Mudd (1.e., of Al-Madina) is
better than yours“? and we do not see any
superiori'y except in the Mudd of the Prophet
wg”) Malik further said to me, ‘If a ruler
came to you and fixed a Mudd smaller than
the one of the Prophet #¢, by what Mudd
would you measure what you give (for
expiation or Zakat-ul-Fitr)?’ I replied, ‘We
would give it according to the Mudd of the
Prophet #¢.’ On that, Malik said, “Then,
don’t you see that we have to revert to the
Mudd of the Prophet #¢ ultimately?’ ”

OOS) Geel ies es
So. By ae 4s

cel wks 9 ( Abell Le oly (0)

renee al 4518 leg aS i sue

“
“
“ e -*

si a

ol Gf bud Whe - wry
lao ESN age Ue ELSI Obs
c3 Pt Le cpg Sue Lh,
[\A08 vaeh] . pall Le oy 558

A323 34h Bae - wir
pas gl Woe Gosh
OU ail 32 UL We es
des Olas) BSS das 508 FH Obs

Pree . 2X 3 wk, rd
BS oy ce VI soll oe 7

t

fe hel

i ws YI! “uaa Sy V5 6 eS Le
ri GUL “e Ju, ud fel
te fe Sel ee - & s

So poss aS ee

(1) (H. 6713) The other Mudd is that used by Hisham, and it was bigger than that of the

Prophet #.

(2) (H. 6713) Malik asserts that the Mudd of the Prophet # should be used because he
invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it, and so it is superior to any other Mudd even if it

were bigger in size.

$4 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS las ¥I wy WOS - At

6714. Narrated Anas bin Malik «é 4! -23:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “O Allah! Bestow
Your Blessings on their measures, Sa‘ and
Mudd (i.e., of the people of Al-Madina)”’.

(6) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah Jt. :
“,..Or manumit a slave...” (V.5:89)

And the manumission of what sort of slave is
best?

6715. Narrated Aba Hurairah <é 4%! 735:
The Prophet #¢ said, “If somebody manumits
a Muslim slave, Allah will save from the
(Hell): Fire every part of his body for freeing
the corresponding parts of the slave’s body,
even his private parts (will be saved from the
Fire) because of freeing the slave’s private
parts.”

(7) CHAPTER. What is said about the
manumission of Mudabbar’’ and Umm
Walad® and a Mukatab© for expiation;
and the manumission of a bastard.

Tawus said, “The manumission of a
Mudabbar or an Umm Walad 1s sufficient
(for making expiation) .”

bye Lal MI ot oF Wi sdb

SBE el ae

sel ee. ea Geel cae
wl fe dale ol gf al oe
St BE al D425 Ol UL op
mde oo eH AY ele

[YATs tet] Mpa wpe le

Rk NP ALS at O38 Gs (1)
US iy 04 ssaslil 4555
; csi
we 3h aks he - Wie
ee) 23S yls Wade all
AY het J PSA Wis
45 if Se o dnt Olt
Bet oe hl
FA gl GF BE yt te
aa es el cy? JB RE cl
ie pat he pat JR a SEI
Wher is 4S55 > UII
[YON arly]
sig ply fash gie Gb (vy)
Ny Gey HUI HiKdsly
FOO bse R5b Oy. ui
A g/t ai,

(1) (Ch. 7) A slave who is promised by his masters to be manumitted after the latter’s

death.

(2) (Ch. 7) A slave-girl who has given birth to a child for her master.
(3) (Ch. 7) A slave whose master agrees to free him for paying a certain amount of money.

84 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS lv! wl Gs - A

6716. Narrated ‘Amr: Jabir 22 a) 7,5)
said: An Ansari man made his slave a
Mudabbar and he had no property other
than the slave. When the Prophet #¢ heard of
that, he said (to his Companions), ‘Who
wants to buy him (i.e., the slave) from me?’
Nu‘aim bin An-Nahham bought him for eight
hundred Dirham. I heard Jabir saying, ‘“‘That
was a Coptic slave who died in the same
year.”

CHAPTER. If someone manumits a slave,
possessed by him and another person.

(8) CHAPTER. If somebody manumits a
slave for expiation (for dissolving oaths
etc.), (then) for whom will the slave’s
Wala’ be?

6717. Narrated ‘Aishah 2 “| -55 that she
intended to buy Barira (a slave girl) and her
masters stipulated that they would have her
Wala’. When ‘Aishah (2 41 23 mentioned
that to the Prophet 2, he said, “Buy her, for
the Wal@ is for the one who manumits.”

(9) CHAPTER. To say: “In sha’ Allah” (If
Allah will) while taking an oath.

6718. Narrated Abi Misa Al-Ash‘ari -25
<é 4): I went to Allah’s Messenger 2 along
with a group of people from (the tribe of) Al-
Ash‘ari, asking for mounts. The Prophet #
‘said, “By Allah, I will not give you anything
to ride, and I have nothing to mount you

(1) (Ch. 8) Wala’: See the glossary.

SUA a? ee = IVAN

SE ape JE UG GY ake be
pS shai Se WE Ol ope
pe dle S 3S Ad, a Wyle

a“
“
-”
°

a ey iy) Se sue pa as

ae Boa 3 a 3 awe s
plead ee Lecatee ol ole Ys
Z Dig. “ae “

cp ple Coed cea BLILs
ie SG te We % ue ae
[YVE) carb) .J5i

AT Sais 63 Lae 81 8

Sad US b Bai 1 Gl (A)
Zaye s Ee
915 ON

hued. Uae - wiv
yea) oF pas Eves eee
SB ap Ge call 34

Sue Gals OF S51 Yl dae
ASs £5545 eNGN dé 1 bjbu
Sb Gadd Jb Be gtd
[ou cat) GET Sad ENGI
glad! oJ tb YI ol (4)

,
uni se Ose Be tse te

o-

a al bs

$4 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS — las ¥l wil JUS wits - at

n.” We stayed there as long as Allah
wished, and after that, some camels were
brought to the Prophet #% and he ordered
that we be given three camels. When we set
out, some of us said to others, “Allah will not
bless us, as we all went to Allah’s Messenger
#¢ asking him for mounts, and although he
had sworn that he would not give us mounts,
he did give us.” So we returned to the
Prophet # and mentioned that to him. He
said, “I have not provided you with mounts,
but Allah has provided you with mounts. By
Allah, if Allah will, if I ever take an oath and
then see that another thing is better than the
first, I make expiation for my (dissolved)
oath, and do what is better and make
expiation .”

6719. Narrated Hammad, the same
narration as above (Hadith No. 6718): “I
make expiation for my dissolved oath, and I
do what is better, or do what is better and
make expiation.”’

6720. Narrated Abi Hurairah & 41 745:
(The Prophet) Sulaiman (Solomon) said,
“Tonight I will sleep with (my) ninety
wives, each of whom will beget a male child
who will fight for Allah’s Cause.” On that,
his companion (Sufyan said that his
companion was an angel) said to him, “Say,
‘If Allah will (in sha’ Allah).” But Sulaiman
forgot (to say it). He slept with all his wives,
but none of the women gave birth to a child,
except one who gave birth to a half boy
(malformed). Abi Hurairah added: The
Prophet #% said, “If Sulaiman had said, ‘If
Allah wil Un sha’ Allah) he would not have

i SB A I
Yo ail 2 dus Eh re See |

Ln Jus J OS US Be
. pais il of pSles ul
gi He be! Nol cls of ail
2 be SS WUE LS OE il
SSF GUI CS
[YATY sae] 185

Sls. <\ ae = AWN
cory eceom nies

[VATS ats]
de cp Ele Wie - Ws
plas eg 6 Ola wee ai |
SBA OUT fee lh be te
aU) f3,bY ole dur 2 db

USE. ay ee Sha eo ae
Cale J lb cdl Joo 3 ple
Bm Blo go 25 Ju -
rb Se Sls ts i Ls Ol

- -
gis ls Yi Ny g Tague ol yal ol

84 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS —gylas3i iyi Gb - Ag

been unsuccessful in his action, and would
have attained what he had desired.” Once
Abt Hurairah added: Allah’s Messenger 2%
said, “If he had accepted.’

(10) CHAPTER. To make expiation for one’s
oath before or after dissolving it.

6721. Narrated Zahdam Al-Jarmi: We
were Sitting with Abii Misa Al-Ash‘ari, and
there were ties of friendship and mutual
favours between us and his tribe. His meal
was presented before him and there was
chicken meat in it. Among those who were
present there was a man from Bani Taimillah
having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed
slave, and that man did not approach the
meal. Abi Misa said to him, “Come along! I
have seen Allah’s Messenger 2 eating of that
(i.e., chicken).” The man said, “I have seen
it (chickens) eating something I regarded as
dirty, and so I have taken an oath that I shall
never eat chicken.” Abii Misa said, “Come
along! I will inform you about it (i.e., your
oath). Once we went to Allah’s Messenger 2
in company with a group of Ash‘ariyiin,
asking him for mounts while he was
distributing some camels from the camels of
Zakat. (Ayyub said, “I think he said that the
Prophet #% was in an angry mood at the
time .”) The Prophet #¢ said, ‘By Allah! I will
not give you mounts, and I have nothing to
mount you on.’ After we had left, some
camels of booty were brought to Allah’s
Messenger # and he said, ‘Where are those
Ash‘ariyin? Where are those Ash ‘ariyiin?’ So

JB 14955 Gk pT SW ee
ONS yoo ~ a ¢Ls OI Jb sb
JU 5G Sb, mee 3 1995
SB El gy Be dt 25
ee CEM U5) yl career

SBF gl Sut
aly toot 1S US Gly (1+)

4

eet GS ble Bae - wr

ez Cooly! ss See lew} Los>
SE oper ell 2 Syl
sl Ae ES ‘Ju oe ysl pie)

pis J Cod g reg els| Lor
wot whb 3 pb, JB kb
je de5 prill Gs :JB og

“ #
- d%s

JB Sy als Feel al a |
ay st € “ m Ate <
Ol i gye gl J SL Ou ob
a 3 Pat Ge RA oe a + + gf, os aie
SSE BE ttl Spe Cold 45 ust?
Oj tS 8b at J) oe
Osh aGs Wal aaa SO) eas

4

ME il yey UST GUS Se AS

Alera! Ga ail Ge bes Y

a”
°
Le

we Be. “ing ee BR Bay p82
hs te eS eG

Shas | Yo aig 2G. oles
JU pate Le gale Ls

(1) (H. 6720) If he had accepted the possibility that Allah might not fulfil his desire. Such
acceptance is expressed by saying, “If Allah will” (In sha’ Allah).

$4 — THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS —glas¥! cata WS - At

we went (to him) and he gave us five very fat
good-looking camels. We mounted them and
went away, and then [I said to my
companions, ‘We went to Allah’s
Messenger #¢ to ask for mounts, but he
took an oath that he would not give us
mounts, and then later on he sent for us and
gave us mounts; perhaps Allah’s Messenger
#¢ forgot his oath. By Allah, we will never be
successful, for we have taken advantage of
the fact that Allah’s Messenger #z forgot to
fulfil his oath. So let us return to Allah's
Messenger #¢ to remind him of his oath.’ We
returned and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger! We
came to you and asked you for mounts, but
you took an oath that you would not give us
mounts, but later on you gave us mounts, and
we thought or considered that you have
forgotten your oath.’ The Prophet # said,
‘Depart, for Allah has given you mounts. By
Allah, In sha Allah Gf Allah will), if I take an
oath and then later find another thing better
than that, I do what is better, and make
expiation for the oath’ .”

6722.
Samura:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “(O

o iew a Ae ee. oho ye Sees
wes BE a Ue) ob Lk

SL sii 3 35 oe ul
GS) gle Clas LAG
WOT asd AE Be it 3,25
gi Wd UH Josh blk
class Se ae ia
hugh AY ep Be dl 45

ar reas ener
L

“a

3 “¢ rr o “ i see
cust YY Lge l> wpe S343

AVAYY tae]
- bf a o% 0 oe Fae,
bm 5! oud 6) Ss se asl

OE gl Ge cogl Je ley
Ng p48) JE eZee pe llly
cpl G2 Spl Woe soyis!
Adge eta) SF
sé fp Sekt he - wry

84 - THE BOOK OF THE EXPIATION OF UNFULFILLED OATHS lw! iS Obs - at

‘Abdur-Rahman!) Do not seek to be a ruler,
for if you are given the authority of ruling
without your asking for it, then Allah will
help you; but if you are given it by your
asking, then you will be held responsible for
it. And if you take an oath to do something
and later on find another thing better than
that, then do what is better and make
expiation for (the dissolution of) your oath.”

s x 0

ot ae : |

ne med

Sis \p RE il N05 JG db
oe Se Uebel b) Be HUY

of 8

ce Ugebel Oly Lele Stel ales
4 WO Cag
Hb yy Le bie 21) oot
free 52 Bs GS A al
[wiry ~

a0 O56 ofl GE etl
oF Livery iieé o Miss os,
plans Spares Sls, Lid, a
andl

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

ail pall OS - v0

85 - THE BOOK OF AI-FARA ID”
(THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

(1) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah | Jus:
“Allah commands you as regards your
children’s (inheritance)... (up to)... This is
a Commandment from Allah; and Allah is
Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.”
(V.4:11,12)

6723. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah 4! -25
L4ié : I became sick, so Allah’s Messenger sue
and Abii Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit.
When they came, I was unconscious. Allah’s
Messenger # performed ablution and he
poured over me the water of his ablution,
and I came to my senses and said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! What shall I do regarding my
property? How shall I distribute it?” The
Prophet #¢ did not reply till the Divine
Verses of inheritance (Al-Fara’id)) were
revealed.

(2) CHAPTER. Learning about the Laws of
Inheritance (descent and distribution).

‘Ugba bin ‘Amir said, “Learn (the Laws of
Inheritance) before those who depend on A4z-
Zan (guessing) , namely, those who base their
judgement on mere presumption.”

6724. Narrated Abt Hurairah 22 4! <5:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Beware of
suspicion, for it is the worst of false tales

eel pA) lS - AO

sly (1)
“ail Book?

ae dsl Sgds
4) 48 ol 4S 4

Be r yore age vv,
de fe Gh il GAY
IT
es: as a - YY

9 o Ge ow A . _
pose oy ese ost (OL LS d>

b - - a 9 “ tye
di Lc Fy ile Caer Jb

wept Logie “| it) Sy bwas YI

$ ae y 5 as sei oo $8,
wily site | rey srs ai”

a

435 Pint wOLeL Lia3 ~
#8 il 525 o38 \ Ede Al

g oge or er

meee Te Bes

-
a“
o

[LV4é ee
J a pt ys ae Jy

Big- 3

=p! eve Ta (S45 ae Lace|

(1) (Book 85) (H. 6723) Al-Fara’id means the shares which are fixed for the closest
relatives of the deceased. Such shares are prescribed in the Qur’an and it is: half, one-
fourth, one-eighth, two-third, one-third, and one-sixth. (See the Qur'an, Surah 4,

Verses 11, 12 & 176).

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

and don’t look for the other’s faults and don’t
spy, and don’t hate each other, and don’t
desert (cut your relations with) one another.
O Allah’s slaves, be brothers!”

[See Hadith No. 6064]

(3) CHAPTER. The statement of the Prophet
#¢ : “Our (i.e., Messengers’) property is not
to be inherited , and whatever we leave (after
our death), is Sadaga (to be spent in
charity) .”

6725. Narrated ‘Aishah Yié %! 74}:
Fatima and Al‘Abbas ex) Ugle came to
Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the
property of Allah’s Messenger #¢, and at
that time, they were asking for their land at
Fadak and their share from Khaibar..........
(Contd. to No. 6726)

6726. Abu Bakr said to them, “I have
heard from Allah’s Messenger #£ saying,
‘Our property is not to be inherited, and
whatever we (after our death) leave is to be
spent in charity, but the family of
Muhammad (#¢) may take their provisions
from this property.”’ Abt’ Bakr added, “By
Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw
Allah’s Messenger #¢ following during his
lifetime concerning this property.”
Therefore Fatima left Abii Bakr and did
not speak to him till she died.

6727. Narrated ‘Aishah is %! -25: The
Prophet 2 said, ‘Our (Messengers’)
property is not to be inherited, and

yeni ll eilS - AO

Sty Re al yoy JG 206
ey! 2557 SEN Se Sal,
Na whe Ss es
Foie ge, 2 ae Sens
[over sa 1) CL ge] ail

ae re 2 #£
Yo 88 tt ud Sly
Be’ rae 0 ae
(bie LS kk why

th al Ae ae - wre
Jase UST ples We ak
ok o - argo F 28 & 2 0% “
andle Jo 8a)e SE GA oF
PAG lagdé GU, bb ol
Se Lele Oleet SS Ul Ui
ide; Jo > Las BE al J)
ie teges J Se Le)!
[vy .4¥ axl]
SS yl tag) SB - we
No 10,6 #2 ail Srey Tee
JSG lel Bue WF L
6 7 e 1 3 aoe srg
wl JB ASUS a be sake J

Syn EH, Lal gsi Y dily

e

3

3
by 9

“eye A or, : go Pg See.
(JB .aale Vi 43 anes SE al
oe GS a Hac a Sas
: a5
oe ( ¢ “ .
[v-4yY Darl] rat dke
: P 22%
ae be Qn! LS > — AV¥V

fe EGG) Gok ge): SOG)

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA'ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

whatever we leave, is Sadaga (to be spent in
charity in Allah’s Cause).”

6728. Narrated Malik bin ‘Aus: I went
and entered upon ‘Umar, his doorman,
Yarfa came saying, ““Uthman, ‘Abdur-
Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa‘d are asking
your permission (to see you). May I admit
them?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” So he admitted
them. Then he came again and said, “May I
admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” He said, “Yes.”
‘Abbas said, “O, chief of the believers! Judge
between me and this (man ‘Ali).” ‘Umar
said, “I beseech you by Allah, by Whose
Permission both the heaven and the earth
exist , do you know that Allah’s Messenger #¢
said, ‘Our (the Messengers’) property is not
to be inherited , and whatever we leave (after
our death) is Sadaga (to be spent in charity)?’
And by that Allah’s Messenger #¢ meant
himself.” The group said, “(No doubt), he
said so.” ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas
and said, “Do you both know that Allah’s
Messenger #% said that? They replied, “(No
doubt), he, said so.” ‘Umar said, “So let me
talk to you about this matter. Allah favoured
His Messenger #% with something of this Far
(i.e., booty won by the Muslims at war
without fighting) which He did not give to
anybody else. Allah _Jlé said: ‘And what
Allah gave as (Fai’) booty to His
Messenger... (up to)... to do all thing.’
(V 59:6) And so that property was only for
Allah’s Messenger #%. Yet, by Allah, he
neither gathered that property for himself
nor withheld it from you, but he gave its
income to you, and distributed it among you
till there remained the present property ; out
of which the Prophet #% used to spend the

gail al whS - Ao

jE age bf (GAB oF te
Yo -Jdb sue peel Si
hae bs kk. gs
[eet cart]
DAKO es Ble - wr
wl B Be spel dB Oke
pee i gs OS 9 COCA Gy
Git Je 183 J So ek op
ale eis5 — caer EUS
ssi > Cab Jw ola
te as Gail ee
Psir cp eg Ole 3 Lb
og) O36 c4e td tno;
UE Stes Ble ob SU [fe sdb
oil Ga Ge Ie ae
Sac) irae’: oe iss As!
joeen er ee® ash, SI! al
gi Oy05 OF Oyelth Ye 2.
Us 5 ou pe Yo Jl Be
Coe MB al dt Ly ele
(36 Gb Gu Bas Sw
‘YU Cs IU BE a! D425
ios Se. GG" as BG
ates) S551
ccil \is 9 BE I) 2F ols
anaes uel ae es

ol
43

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

yearly maintenance for his family, and
whatever used to remain he used to spend it
where Allah’s property is spent (i.e., in
charity, etc.). Allah’s Messenger x
followed that system throughout his life.
Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know
all that?” They said, “Yes.” ‘Umar then said
to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, “‘I beseech you by Allah,
do you know that?” Both of them said,
“Yes.” ‘Umar added, “‘And when the
Prophet # died, Aba Bakr said, ‘I am the
successor of Allah’s Messenger #¢,’ and took
charge of that property and managed it in the
same way as Allah’s Messenger # did. Then
I took charge of this property for two years,
during which I managed it as Allah’s
Messenger #2 and Abia Bakr did. Then you
both (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me,
bearing the same claim and presenting the
same case. (O ‘Abbas!) You came to me
asking for your share from the property of
your nephew, and this man (‘Ali) came to
me, asking for the share of his wife from the
property of her father. I said, ‘If you both
wish, I will give that to you on that condition
[i.e., that you would follow the way of the
Prophet #¢ and Abt Bakr and as I ((Umar)
have done in managing it].’ Now both of you
seek of me a verdict other than that? Lo! By
Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven
and the earth exist, I will not give any verdict
other than that till the Hour is established. If
you are unable to manage it, then return it to
me, and I will be sufficient to manage it on
your behalf.”

pail pall ald - Ao

sl teh & al cel Cy Je;
Jen Lables EAS Cp ody
pXys Wiel be ailgy RE aI
opeSUhel ail ASE yy EAI Vy
JUS lia ye oh Ee ha US
fe alal JE Gl BE ESI Ol

A Be

a ee i: |
le de ps cae ates SES lie

Jet dl Ju ans Us og
Sats] SLs ME bl J525 SL
es AMG SEUS Sys Je wl
di LSatl : te, gal dus
eye Ls SYG § SUS OLLS Ls
235 Ul 1 yl dle RES a
ly oS Ga Bed! Jy)
Gl 335 fb RE dl 5 we oe
dl J505 25 Ul ole SU
Lb yd hel ho Ya Be
cree vl Bot 35 ee

sid cil ably SBUS 5.8 tLe
Led nail Vo ey Vly cLactl oye
ELS ays QS Gs 5b thas

[Y¥4r€ carly] lL Kas

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA'ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

6729. Narrated Aba Hurairah 22 “| 7.35:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “Not even a
single Dinar of my property should be
distributed (after my death) to my
inheritors, but whatever I leave, excluding
the provision for my wives and my servants, is
Sadaga (to be spent in charity) .”

6730. Narrated Urwa: ‘Aishah {22 4%! <2)
said, “When Allah’s Messenger #€ died, his
wives intended to send ‘Uthman to Abii Bakr
asking him for their share of the
inheritance.” Then ‘Aishah said to them,
“Didn't Allah’s Messenger #@ say, ‘Our
(Messengers’) property is not to be
inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaga
(to be spent in charity) .”

(4) CHAPTER. The statement of the Prophet
gz: “Whoever leaves some property (after
his death), then it is for his family
(inheritors) .”

6731. Narrated Abii Hurairah <2 4%! -25:
The Prophet #¢ said, “I am more closer to
the believers than their ownselves, so
whoever (of them) dies while being in debt
and leaves nothing for its repayment, then we
are to pay his debts on his behalf; and
whoever (among the believers) dies leaving
some property, then that property is for his
heirs.”

(5) CHAPTER. The inheritance share of the
offspring from the property of their dead
fathers and mothers.

ail all ab - Ao

a ere jin -
aU) es if este ge
S95 OF A Gl ge eee

ab pe du
sls daa Ae L555 le ljkes
SS 545 lle 45555
[YVV4: aot]

ty dl ALE WSS] - wre
ole cp) oe + ML Se paclice
Ge al 505 Atile Se cage be
S35 BF Se Zl E1551 3
a cl Glaé FAAS OT O55) BE atl
isle CN Sle TLS
hj Vo 88 ad 25 OG i
[ere tact) Mie WSF b
D5 fay 88 ell JS Gk (8)
(bE Yu

WWY¥4

gee Ole (i> - wry
op oF aes eal : | LE

gl §2 dle yt gh ks
i oN og Ue pa A
gear eexeele J5) Cle 20G
wly 33S alley Su Bb cn geal
NS Sas coblas Ue tu, Ais
ug) 9 Vu
dns | cee A Sh fart (0)

[YYSA: Pa J

gt
daly

85 ~- THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

And Zaid bin Thabit said, “If a man or a
woman leaves as an heir, a (single) daughter,
then she inherits half of the property ; and if
they are two daughters or more, they inherit
two-thirds of the property; and if there is a
son along with these daughters, then the
other heirs (if there are any) are given their
shares first, and what remains is to be
distributed (among the daughters and the
son) with the ratio of two shares for the male
heir and one share each for the female
heirs.”

6732. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ug ail 72):
The Prophet # said, “Give the Fara’id (the
shares of the inheritance that are prescribed
in the Qur’an)” to those who are entitled to
receive it. Then whatever remains, should be
given to the closest male relative of the
deceased.”

(6) CHAPTER. The inheritance of daughters
(i.e., their right to inherit property) .

6733. Narrated Sa‘d bin Abi Waqqas: I
was Stricken by an ailment that led me to the
verge of death. The Prophet #¢ came to pay
me a visit. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I
have much property and no heir except my
(only) daughter. Shall I give two-third of my
property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said,
“Half of it?” He said, “No”. I said, “One-
third of it?” He said, “(You may do so)
though one-third is also too much, for it is
better for you to leave your offspring wealthy
than to leave them poor, asking others for
help. And whatever you spend (for Allah’s
sake) you will be rewarded for it, even for a
morsel of food which you may put in the

(1) (H. 6732): See the footnote of H. 6723.

ail pl wilS - AO [385]

Jo

Ne Peat ae Gs

Oly Cea Yb th sil ot es
0H 8 Si ot yi eis
wt ye Seas ish Sd Fass OIS Oly
be SU a La ay

Ooo pgs Coke = AVYY
25) Woes lag ae el
ile on! oF cael SE ye gle
OU RE gl oF Le al 8)
Be bh Gail’! Lali
ciwro 2st) 55 S25 AsN ie
DIVE: <NVvYV

SU Shee Goby CV)

Woe SAAN ae - wrt

Bee\ Oe eae Os
To es gl Ge SS yle
Leys thy Les 5G al
1h lb yl ge ds LG
dl S525 bd Soy
Voge le LS VG go
OU Jl eth Ghaith tt
J CE EIG eds 3B ND

g 3S ie & SZ og
ed Sw Sed sede CaN

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

gail al whS - Ao

mouth of your wife.” I said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! Will I remain behind and fail to
complete my emigration?” The Prophet 2
said, “If you are left behind after me,
whatever good deeds you will do for Allah’s
sake will upgrade you and raise you high.
May be you will have long life so that some
people may benefit by you and others (the
enemies) be harmed by you.” But Allah’s
Messenger #¢ felt sorry for Sa‘d bin Khaula
as he died in Makkah. (Sufyadn, a
subnarrator, said that Sa‘d bin Khaula was
a man from the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin
Lu’a!.)

6734. Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid:
Mu‘adh bin Jabal came to us in Yemen as a
tuitor and a ruler, and we (the people of
Yemen) asked him about (the distribution of
the property) of a man who had died leaving
a daughter and a sister. Mu‘adh gave the
daughter half of the property and gave the
sister the other half.

(7) CHAPTER. The inheritance of one’s
grandchild if one has no child.

And Zaid said, ‘“‘Grandchildren are to be
considered as one’s (own) children (in the
distribution of inheritance) in case none of
one’s own children are alive: A grandson as a

(dom 35 dad 4 S995) VI] dl aes
“re, e G- ene ee €. ae
oS 091 Gh Fats alah Sb
, a 43 noe ripe is Fae <n
, sd zt - oe oie: oe
(Olas Jb AKe Sb ol BE ail

ao For

ne ot ds joo a Yb ans,

Ss S
fsa, Chae = SVYs
gs gel gl ides Se
ez oe er oes aj gles
. Silas. GCI melt de 3 on syed |

acoso balls Lab wre be
el asl NSs oy jr5 oF
ESM, bys) yl el
[avey : dal] . Cadet
JBL BY ofl Shee Gk (vy)
al oS
miseslty
S55 WG else BS od ty ay
malls Galsly coe SIS 42553

= oO. of Fae

(1) (H. 6733) Sa‘d bin Abi Waqgqas survived forty years after the death of the Prophet 2s,

but Sa‘d bin Khaula died in Makkah.

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARAID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

ail pall tS - AO

son, and granddaughter as a daughter, and
they (grandsons and granddaughters) inherit
(their grandparents’ property) as their own
parents would (were they alive), and they
prevent the sharing of the inheritance with all
those relatives who would have been
prevented from the same, were their
parents alive. So one’s grandchild does not
share the inheritance with one’s own son (if
the son is alive).”

6735. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Lge a! 75}:
Allah’s Messenger #% said, “Give the Fara’id
(shares prescribed in the Qur’an) to those
who are entitled to receive it; and whatever
remains, should be given to the closest male
relative of the deceased.”

(8) CHAPTER. The share of inheritance of
one’s son’s daughter in the presence of own
daughter.

6736. Narrated Huzail bin Shurahbil:
Abit Misa was asked regarding (the
inheritance of) a daughter, a son’s
daughter, and a sister. He said, “The
daughter will take half and the sister will
take the half. If you go to Ibn Mas‘td, he will
tell you the same.” Ibn Mas‘iid was asked and
was told of Aba: Miisa’s verdict. Ibn Mas‘iid
then said, “If I give the same verdict, I would
stray and would not be of the rightly-guided.
The verdict I will give in his case, will be the
same as the Prophet #¢ did, i.e., one-half is
for the daughter, and one-sixth for the son’s
daughter, i.e both shares make two-thirds of
the total property; and the rest is for the
sister.” Afterwards we came to Abi Misa
and informed him of Ibn Mas‘tid’s verdict,
whereupon he said, “So, do not ask me for
verdicts, as long as this learned man is among
you.”

. x oF ad % a > ae
LS O peru 3 Uy: LS OP x
“ew o Pus 45 » “ x oy
ts oY! aur — > Ys 60 prem

ol

oA te - wre
3 ae tah Whe ly
Be oe ee ae
\yandin BE 1 425 Ju sdb
IN 58 HIG AL Lait
[WT fart] O53 Jes
Gl Qe onl QI Sloe Sty (4)

re “pal iiie - wrt
Fe 4 ” oa Sf <7 ae tee
BF ons Aon ‘ée ad ara -o “073
yy! Se Jb 75 a ee hi
Toray cy! anal | oF or’
Laer : - oo * eras ai ees
ee Us eae an SU weles
Specie ol ey pee
- o@ JS o- Fo ieee s2 pes
pai asl aod ie Ul ee Gl
(a2 OW BE 2 a
AB OS LSI YI EY
eer Tob Hb Hb:

VY Jb cogate ofl Jy ob el

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

(9) CHAPTER. The shares of inheritance for
the (living) paternal grandfather, the father
and brothers of the deceased.

Abi Bakr, Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn Az-Zubair
said, ““A grandfather is to be treated as a
father (in the distribution of inheritance) ,”
and Ibn ‘Abbas recited the Holy Verse:

“O children of Adam...” (V.7:26) (And
in fact, by that Allah meant sons and
grandsons and great-grandsons).

He also recited the Verse:

“And I have followed the religion of my
fathers — Ibrahim (Abraham), Ishaque
(Isaac) and Yaqiib (Jacob)...” (V .12 :38)

And it is not reported that anybody
disagreed with Abi Bakr in his lifetime,
although at that time there was a great
number of the Companions of the Prophet
#2. And Ibn ‘Abbas said, “My son’s son
inherits my property though my own brothers
don’t, and I do not inherit the property of my
son’s son.” And there are different views
given by ‘Umar, ‘Ali, Ibn Mas‘tid and Zaid
ree ai! <2) (as regards inheritance).

6737. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas ug ai! <4):
The Prophet #€ said, “Give the Fard’id (the
shares prescribed in the Qur’dn) to those who
are entitled to receive it, and then whatever
remains, should be given to the closest male
relative of the deceased.”

6738. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ug¢e ai 745:
The person about whom Allah’s Messenger
2 said, “If I were to take a Khalil from this
nation (my followers), then I would have
taken him (i.e., Abii Bakr), but the Islamic

(1) (H. 6738) Khalil: See the glossary.

ail ll tS - Ao

hd Fos! We al & GSls
[wey : bail]
So)) Ste Gy (4)

a“

wi &

BAN
ols ie ob x . a
esse dl Os en as so

vy beer 4,7 °

[PA tease 455355 Gaal whl
3 X Ghee fst ol 5.0 os
Oy Alpe BE dl Seely gb
oe) ae tee Or.0b,
Bl GNU Shy «54! O92
aye owls Ges Sab Le SSMS

Aas (ysl 55

4 . “2%
ie i Bees LSdm> -

a

cd

el yb hey Wie
oh ob sel BF ebb
Ot Be 23 ob Lge wl 85
ca Yt ail al Lyell

[Wt saat] 53 he) Pipe

Whe 2 ine yl Ble - ww¥A
jé Syl Woe sey ve

ll :db pt ur! LF da Se

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

Brotherhood is better (or said, ‘good’),” and
regarded a grandfather as the father himself
(in distribution of inheritance).

(10) CHAPTER. The inheritance of the
husband along with the offspring and other
relatives (of the deceased).

6739. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ug al 2):
(During the early days of Islam), “the
inheritance used to be given to one’s
offspring and legacy used to bequeathed to
the parents, then Allah cancelled what He
wished from that order and decreed that the
male should be given the equivalent of the
portion of two females, and for the parents
one-sixth for each of them, and for one’s wife
one-eighth (if the deceased has children) and
one-fourth (if he has no children), for one’s
husband half (if the deceased has no
children) and one-fourth (if she has
children) .”

(11) CHAPTER. The inheritance of a woman
and a husband along with the offspring and
other relatives.

6740. Narrated Abii Hurairah a2 “i 755:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ gave the judgement
that a male or female slave should be given in
Qisds“ for an abortion case of awoman from
the tribe of Bani Lihyan (as blood money for
the foetus), but the lady on whom the penalty
had been imposed died; so the Prophet #2
ordered that her property be inherited by her
offspring and her husband and that the
penalty be paid by her ‘Asaba hace

ail dll bs - 0

Cis sj) Be al 3425 JG sil
PEA al BS,
SG 3) U8) ab. ot. 200
[EW seb] UT tas

UM Gi She Gk 0)
ls

Cis -— wr

s + ge Ss

wr tows
ai! on! Sa watey is (Caw gs
vt cr) y& tele SF Teme
Susi St JB ge tl B85
eat toe. oss 2a
fans Csi Le BUS Se Gl AOS
las CY pas a Si
eevee Ligue Jol |S opp
cos es Gol AU Gees
[YVEV : eet] aN peal
shu tt Gly (11)

oh y HS ae

cas

5 “ zn o “ ar
| 1S ot no ge on! ead recerns b)
“See? 4 o- an &
oy » us| ce) rel
mr o - gs © Ay Be “>
B| el ce ob BS aL ye)

es nad ol Lan Sy 3 att 5!

Ws 4) tb 8 oe ee Ae 4
Be dbl yw) (nats co al

(1) (H. 6740) Qisas : Laws of equality in punishment for wounds etc. in retaliation.
(2) (H. 6740) ‘Asaba means all male relatives of the deceased from the father’s side.

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

gail pall wit - Ad

(12) CHAPTER. The sisters (of the
deceased) share the inheritance with the
daughters (of the deceased), the sisters
being treated as the ‘4saba .

6741. Narrated Al-Aswad: Mu‘adh bin
Jabal gave this verdict for us in the lifetime of
Allah’s Messenger #¢ . Half of the inheritance
is to be given to the daughter and the other
half to the sister. Sulaiman said: Mu‘adh
gave a verdict for us, but he did not mention
that it was so in the lifetime of Allah’s
Messenger 2é.

6742. Narrated Huzail: ‘Abdullah said,
“The judgement I will give in this matter will
be like the judgement of the Prophet #,i.e.,
half is for the daughter and the rest of the
inheritance for the sister.”

(13) CHAPTER. The inheritance of the
sisters and brothers.

6743. Narrated Jabir <é “i! -25: While I
was sick, the Prophet #% entered upon me
and asked for some water to perform
ablution, and after he had finished his
ablution, he sprinkled some water of his
ablution over me, whereupon I became

(1) (Ch. 12)‘Asaba: See the footnote of H. 6740.

al, lerdss Gad Wile ob
gies (le Jal
Gly (\Y)
wed

[OVOA Sell

& SFM Stee

rer

ge Gi yay Ce —- Wel

Ca -ae |

Ab Se at fy Mat Ue
se onthe! GE OL
FE by Si tb 5 06 LY
Saat BB il Jyb5 ue Ge
ch easly

ly tS a col Ju
RE al Syed see che SS
[iv é erly]

jn ae hte - wer
Wie yt de Wie 2 te
EA oS ol GF ole
va) Garrhs a) LE SU i db
ee! EW RE gS Lae
wt Se LES OY
[ivr ets cd tus

AY,

BAY y SIV SI Gls (11)

2 6

2p 4b | até iii > - wer
Goel soles

i a) ° e+ o- mer eA
kg rae o ae or 6 aw

> 4b | até uel

SOL

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA'ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

conscious and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I
have sisters.””’ Then the Divine Verses
regarding the Laws of Inheritance were
revealed.

(14) CHAPTER.
des 3)

“They ask you for a legal verdict. Say : ‘Allah
directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah (those who
leave neither descendants nor ascendants as
heirs). If it is a man that dies, leaving a
sister, but no child, she shall have half the
inheritance. If (such a deceased was) a
woman, who left no child, her brother
takes her inheritance. If there are two
sisters, they shall have two-thirds of the
inheritance; if there are brothers and
sisters, then the male will have twice the
share of the female.’ (Thus) does Allah
makes clear to you (His Law), lest you go
astray. And Allah is the All-Knower of
everything” (V .4:176)

(The Statement of Allah

6744. Narrated Al-Bara’ <é ai -»;: The
last Qur’anic Verse that was revealed (to the
Prophet #%) was the last Verse of Stirat An-
Nisa:

“They ask you for a legal verdict. Say:
‘Allah directs (thus) about A/-Kalalah (those
who leave neither descendants nor
ascendants as heirs)...’” (V.4:176)

(15) CHAPTER. Regarding the heirs of a
lady who dies, leaving two cousins, one of
whom is her maternal brother and the other,
her husband.‘”

ail pal wild - Ao

[\4é Sarl] ail all
Ait J Ogi ye oly (18)

§ 5 ET AEH 3 ead
ae Gh al i

c os oa
sett oe ela te oy

“AZ 4 rane

¢ get ci

cl oF tle! SF tee
as Bl oo) ell oe «Gl
gi eo ei oa). a) UG
bread tf SES LU
CL ye 7a

[Erne saat) . Cabo

a ci leaded Ge ofl Gly (10)
erty Sir

(1) (Ch. 15) The relation between the lady and the two cousins resulted from the following
situation: A man married a woman and she gave birth to a son, and then he married
another woman who also gave birth to a son. Then he divorced the second wife, who=

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

‘Ali said, ‘““Her husband takes half of her
left property, and the maternal brother one-
sixth, and the rest of the property is divided
equally between them.”

6745. Narrated Abt: Hurairah 2 4%! 735:
Allah’s Messenger # said, “I am more closer
to the believers than their own selves, so
whoever (among them) dies leaving some
inheritance, his inheritance will be given to
his ‘Asaba ;") and whoever dies leaving a
debt, or dependants, or destitute children,
then I am their supporter.”

6746. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Luge a! 75):
The Prophet 2% said, “Give the Fara’id (the
shares of the inheritance that are prescribed
in the Qur’4n) to those who are entitled to
receive it; and whatever is left should be
given to the closest male relative of the
deceased.”

(16) CHAPTER. (Can) kindred by blood
(i.e., Dhawil-Arham) (be the heir of the
deceased).

6747. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the
Holy Verse :

“And to everyone, We have appointed
heirs...” (V.4:33)

And also:

“..To those also with whom you have

ail pl eihS - Ad

rer ee- se) co : Egle eiey)
oe las eid ey oy lay

Quai Les
i = Spores Uae ~ Whe
hid Te cal age

us| fF vedle ost! iF (nae
Syu5 DB DG ae Hi bad seg
Se Seagal JT Cin sag a
Shs Yu ead Sb ss ie
om 4a Bs ay ub bs
play Sy & és) Bae — WEN
Cee SF ‘033 See +L 52 a>
oe cael SS cop ble of ail tz
‘Su ute ea i phe x
SSG AS UL 21,21 edb
53 fe AG 25a
[AVY 2 aly]
pes’ 593 oily (\4)

ty lel > - wiv
Male! ay le 2G rota

ca ib ie el aes

ae ae ee sh

=consequently married her first husband’s brother and gave birth to a girl. This girl
married the first son of her father’s brother who was her cousin. Then she died, leaving
the two cousins as her only heirs. One of those cousins was her husband, and the other

was her maternal brother.

(1) (H. 6745)‘Asaba : See the footnote of Hadith No. 6740.

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

ail pall Obs - A0

made a pledge (brotherhood), give them
their due portion by (Wasiya — wills)...”
(V 4:33)

When the emigrants came to Al-Madina,
the Ansar used to be the heir of the emigrants
(and vice versa) instead of their own kindred
by blood (Dhawil-Arham), and that was
because of the bond of brotherhood which
the Prophet #¢ had established between
them, i1.e., the Ansar and the emigrants.
But when the Divine Verse :

“And to everyone, We have appointed
heirs...” (V .4:33) was revealed, it cancelled
the other order i.e.:

...To those also with whom you have
made a pledge (brotherhood), give them
their due portion (by Wasiya — wills)...”
(V .4:33)

[See Vol. 3, Hadith No. 2292]

(17) CHAPTER. The inheritance in the case
of Mula‘ana

6748. Narrated Ibn “Umar tgs ail 25: A
man and his wife had a case of Li‘an (or
Mulda‘ana) during the lifetime of the Prophet
#= and the man denied the paternity of her
child. The Prophet #¢ gave his verdict for
their separation (divorce) and then the child
was regarded as belonging to the wife only.

(18) CHAPTER. The child is for the owner of
the bed, whether its mother was a free lady
or a Slave-girl.

Si €an Che Jens
SLs :JL3 €ekal
Sf Gal ly Se Oso Qa
se O99 Sr Ges Glas
#2 ST SW a)
Ge Jey SIG GE US

5556 SINSy WAS du €as:
[vray cart] . €eeual

eee

> Las

KEM! Se Gls (1)
ae <8 ae pie — WEA
ol ge eth be gcels te. esas
Yes OF sage tl 485
pe SS 23 - slyal SeY
M5 i Sa lls Se Gl,

[£véa erly]
shy (VA)

ui i Cow

3

a> LAU GI

(1) (Ch. 17) Mula@‘ana or Li‘an means the taking of oaths by a wife and her husband, the
wife denying the charge of adultery which the husband confirms by his own oath. (See

Qur’an 24:7-10).

This chapter deals with the inheritance of the child who is born after such a situation,
i.e., whose heir he would be, and who would be his heir.

(2) (H. 6748) Such a mother would inherit the share prescribed for her in the Qur’4n from
her child’s inheritance and he would be her heir if she died before him.

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

ail pill wos - A0

6749. Narrated ‘Aishah 2 I <5 : ‘Utba
(bin Abi Waqqas) said to his brother Sa‘d,
“The son of the slave-girl of Zam‘a is my son,
so be his guardian.” So when it was the year
of the conquest of Makkah, Sa‘d took that
child and said, “He is my nephew, and my
brother told me to be his guardian .” On that,
‘Abd bin Zam‘a got up and said, “But the
child is my brother, and the son of my father’s
slave-girl as he was born on his bed.” So they
both went to the Prophet #. Sa‘d said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! (This is) the son of my
brother, and he told me to be his custodian.”
Then ‘Abd bin Zam‘a said, “(But he is) my
brother and the son of the slave-girl of my
father, born on his bed.” The Prophet #
said, “This child is for you, O “Abd bin
Zam‘a, as the child is for the owner of the
bed, and the adulterer receives the stones.”
He then ordered (his wife) Sauda bint Zam‘a
to veil herself from that boy as he noticed the
boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba. Since then the
boy never saw Sauda till he died.

6750. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 a! <4):
The Prophet #¢ said, ““The boy is for the
owner of the bed.”

(19) CHAPTER. Al-Wala’™ is for the
manumitter .
(Regarding) the inheritance of Al-Laqit (a
small child or an insane person, who has
nobody to be responsible for him).

And ‘Umar said, “Al-Lagit is a free person
and not a slave.”

(1) (Ch. 19) Al- Wala’: See the glossary.

ty dl we Woe - wee

Spb) Able gh age JE cole
4 9 40 a oth. oo o
jl age Me Ol’ (EIU Ye ail

“
ww B

fe B85 AG BI Ol ee al
ceil ple ols “EG GU! aes
o vy f fo “ee. See ye 2%
SS) Age | cy! * Slag dew ote|
gel : Shai Maas * awe elas 6 And
a ee eG rd ss “o
Lo iden Jie He SI S| Wagbs
Pp a ane o% iy ee ae S a a
6, 4 a9 0% so 4o- Ze e
oa Std ald Je Us os! 545
4 ee Cen mee me be aa
5) BS Se ae GU jan BE
“tye Be gre . :
Lis tabs oee| wey oy 33 Guus
e “, Pre Zn 3 "- ry te
> el LG ee ee ye Sh
[ysoY tart a! ca)
" Zins At

ge CF 5s Sim - Woe
- - see ; 3 we SB 6 » S70 | o
gow wl ob) cy deme oF een oad
(JU Be 2 oe i ul
[TAVA saat] (el all Ce bes

eat ee . ee
Geel Sed tN ol (14)

s
«das Sl ne

ee pest | yews Ju,

eer

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARAID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

yal il eS - Ad

6751. Narrated ‘Aishah (2 4%! 755: I
bought Barira (a female slave). The Prophet
3% said (to me), ‘“Buy her as Al-Wala’ is for
the manumitter. Once, she was given a sheep
(in charity). The Prophet #¢ said, “It (the
sheep) is Sadaqa (a thing given in charity) for
her (Barira) and a gift for us.”

Al-Hakam said, “Barira’s husband was a
free man.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “When I saw
him, he was a slave.”

6752. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Uge i! we3:
The Prophet #% said, ‘““The Wald’ is for the
manumitter (of the slave).”

(20) CHAPTER. The heir of the Sa@’iba (a
slave whose master frees him and tells him
that nobody will be entitled to get his Wala’).

6753. Narrated ‘Abdullah < “| -25: The
Muslims did not free slaves as Sa@ ‘iba , but the
people of the Pre-Islamic Period of
Ignorance used to do so.

6754. Narrated Al-Aswad : ‘Aishah 41-3;
\z bought Barira in order to manumit her,
but her masters stipulated that her Wala’
(after her death) would be for them. ‘Aishah
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I have bought
Barira in order to manumit her, but her
masters stipulated that her Wald’ will be for
them.” The Prophet # said, ““Manumit her,
as the Wala’ is for the one who manumits (the

m5 ae
o ne - ee ae 7%
oa 6 pSKos| uF 6 As ane
G0 oe cal!
ip Clot seIG
V5 OL Ug cap 2g
7 is * a? ewe &
Pd SL BLS Ug Godly «He
mrines WS, rate Ly!

MN YS55 OlSy SSI IL
goa Cag tex ¥ o A aw Pee
[£00 cat] Wale 315 whe

on So 4 “4%

AE ip fel) a> - Wor
ib 32 UL Sie 56 ail
SU RE ce ye Ce ol os
See Eo. ey A i
TSE Dt ae Goby (1+)

$ “%
(Olas Wa»
(OU Ble Se BA

BI Oy OEE YY
Og ils cael
lode 2 Wie - wos
SF types Se Gye yl!
Aisle OF tajoYl oF «aalyl

- 4 ae “ owe Suz Sy 2 .7

paras) 0» ol ye au | is)
“ “ 3’ ¢ Per

Leelee cle Lgda| bls

ae cot 4 on © a : w a x LY
re Sal } atl Jy)

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

asl ll weilS - AO

slave),” or said, “The one who pays her
price.’’? Then ‘Aishah bought and
manumitted her. After that, Barira was
given the choice (by the Prophet #¢) (to
stay with her husband or leave him). She
said, “If he gave me so much, and so much
(money), I would not stay with him.” (Al-
Aswad added : Her husband was a free man).
The subnarrator added: The series of the
narrators of Al-Aswad’s statement is not
authentic. The statement of Ibn ‘Abbas,

e., ‘When I saw him he was a slave,’ is
more authentic.

(21) CHAPTER. The sin of the freed slave
who denies his master who has freed him.

6755. Narrated ‘Ali: “We have no Book
to recite except the Book of Allah (the
Qur’4n) and this paper.” Then ‘Ali took
out the paper, and behold! There was written
in it, legal verdicts about the retaliation for
wounds , the ages of the camels (to be paid as
Zakat or as blood money). In it was also
written :

‘“‘Al-Madina is a sanctuary from ‘Air
(mountain) to Thaur (mountain). So
whoever innovates in it an heresy (something
new in religion), or commits a crime tn it or
gives shelter to such an innovator will incur
the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the
people, and none of his compulsory or
optional good deeds will be accepted on the
Day of Resurrection. And whoever (a freed
slave) takes as his master some people other
than his real masters, without the permission
of his real masters, will incur the Curse of
Allah, the angels and all the people, and none
of his compulsory, or optional good deeds will
be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And
the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be

WEY5 Spb Ses YLT Oy uee'
tad ONG LSB Geel Se
SB MSA eel Ow gto Geel
Aga ib tb
Janel gf iby Gee et
denen Wiles «(G5
(ees, obs 55551 UG
oil J55y abel opt Uys

LF : JG

Toma Me ancl, tlre
[20% cals)

adlge Je 155 ff el ily (11)
2 pate es 5 Ge - wee

of et oF Boe aes
SB DB al Se cco Gale

Jo, fy

Obs Uae LL ae atl ie. ide
oid Gob al SES YI 2558
les Ib GSzeh :JG den Zl
BY! obely oblast 5 ae
Se eS Bain eas mele
Yd SIE OF Sl

dil 253 ahs ae sil 5 ates
EY Stel Bly SI,
Jie Vy Sho ul @y &
led Nye 03] pe LYS SMG Sey
Sarl pl, KM, al GS
Yj She lal ey ee Ge Y
eee eee ed indy . JOE

“ 4 ed

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

secured by all the Muslims, even if it is
granted by one of the lowest social status
among them; and whoever betrays a Muslim
in this respect will incur the Curse of Allah,
the angels, and all the people, and none of his
compulsory or optional good deeds will be
accepted on the Day of Resurrection.”

6756. Narrated Ibn “Umar uge ai! <4):
The Prophet #¢ forbade the selling of the
Wala (of slaves) or giving it as a present.

(22) CHAPTER. If someone is converted to
Islam through somebody else.

Al-Hasan (AI-Basri) did not think that the
latter had the right to be the heir of the
converted person.

The Prophet #¢ said, “The Wala’ is for the
one who manumits (the slave) .” And Tamim
Ad-Dari is said to have narrated that the
Prophet #¢ said, “The one who converts
somebody to Islam is the closest of the people
to the converted person, whether during his
life or after his death.” The scholars differ as
to the genuineness of this narration.

6757. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar that ‘Aishah
Lyié wi <2, (Mother of the believers),
intended to buy a slave-girl in order to
manumit her. The slave-girl’s masters said,
“We are ready to sell her to you on condition
that her Wala’ should be for us.” ‘Aishah
mentioned that to Allah’s Messenger 4 who
said, “This (condition) should not prevent
you from buying her, for the Wald’ is for the
one who manumits (the slave).”’

6758. Narrated Al-Aswad : ‘Aishah 4 <2
ies Said, “I bought Barira and her masters

pel all iS - Ad

alas we Aa a — Re
V5 Gye mul ag it ao (a Y

(VV) sae] Soe
cares pen pl ae - Wes

of he gf al ue be ot
ra hipaa sacs 4
ae F250 oS Ue
[YoYo Sarl
dy de lal 13) Gale (VY)
BN, J sh Y JOSS ols;
AGE SANS Re ES OG,
JU 5 Goll ened be FSU,
Mglasy shee alll 35h AD
es lia in, Parser

f Pxe fears (35 “Vo

ee: cel oF cr ad cis se
oh sb) Ses | isle Ol

Yo :Jlas Be at Jo) aus
age 2) eg UG Gb way
[y\oN erly

Vg CL “”
*eSee: ole VGA

85 - THE BOOK OF ALFARA'ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

al ill lS - Ad

stipulated that the Wala’ would be for them.”
‘Aishah mentioned that to the Prophet 2
and he said, ‘““Manumit her, as the Wala’ is
for the one who gives the silver (i.e., pays the
price for freeing the slave).” ‘Aishah added,
“So I manumitted her’. After that, the
Prophet #¢ called her (Barira) and gave her
the choice to go back to her husband or leave
him. She said, “If he gave me so much, and
so much (money) I would not stay with him.”
So she selected her own self (i.e., refused to
go back to her husband).”

(23) CHAPTER. What a women can inherit
of the Wala’.

6759. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar ge wl 225:
When ‘Aishah intended to buy Barira, she
said to the Prophet #¢, “Barira’s masters
stipulated that they will have the Wala’ .” The
Prophet # said (to ‘Aishah), “Buy her, as
the Wala’ is for the one who manumits.”

6760. Narrated ‘Aishah Wie 4%) <4:
Allah’s Messenger # said, ‘““The Wala’ is
for the one who gives the silver (i.e ., pays the
price) and does the favour (of manumission
after paying the price).”

(24) CHAPTER. The freed slave belongs to
the people who have freed him. And the son
of the sister of some people is one of them
(belongs to those people).

cooly! SE cypaie Se ee
il Go) ABLE oF ORY oF
Bas sa e3s6) 220 ee
#6 25) HS S55 wis Ubi
eel Sa) NG Ob Gael : Jus
Ede ge EIU 53H
iy WES Be al J) LES
Sy WS sibel 3S SS Ge 55
yew SG vile Ly b
[gor ‘arly
eV Se tL by b Gly (v1)

a8 3S ass le - wo
pob ofh gh oabl Be plas Whe
tise L515) OB LYS al 385
22 Cw iy GEN ol
Sl GNGM Ob 25 AG
YI Lass cep : Be
[y 10% ae ee)

ee Spl i> - Wis
SB Olas 32 ass Ul
GO ge oath! SE cy pale
di| es JB EIB ise if
55 Gy) hel Gab ENG Be
[£O% sae] . aad
mel oo hl ye Gly (18)
mie AM BG

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’'ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

ail wl hd - AO

6761. Narrated Anas bin Malik <2 “| 725:
The Prophet #¢ said, “The freed slave
belongs to the people who have freed him,”
or said something similar.

6762. Narrated Anas bin Malik « “i! -,25:
The Prophet # said, “The son of the sister of
some people is from them or from their own
selves.”

(25) CHAPTER. The inheritance of a captive
(in the hands of the enemy).

Shuraih used to give inheritance to the
captive who was in the hands of the enemy,
and used to say, “He is in more need of it
than anybody else.”

And ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul-Aziz said,
“Execute the will of the captive, and fulfil
his order to manumit slaves and allow him to
dispose of his property, and he can do with it
as he wishes.”

6763. Narrated Abii Hurairah <é 4%! -35:
The Prophet #% said, “If somebody dies
(among the Muslims) leaving some property,
the property will go to his heirs, and if he
leaves a debt or dependants, we will take care
of them.”

(26) CHAPTER. Neither a Muslim can be
the heir of a disbeliever, nor a disbeliever
can be the heir of a Muslim. And if somebody
becomes a Muslim before the property of his
dead (disbeliever) relative is divided among
the heirs, he will have no share.

6764. Narrated Usama bin Zaid 4! -,2;
Lge: The Prophet #¢ said, “A Muslim
cannot be the heir of a disbeliever, nor can

Ene pal tie - wil

ae am aA
Godk8 5g 55 Eo kage Cares eae
- Fo,

yt ve a | ce?) JN ox pl | Se

je p58) Jy JG EZ
SE LS yt gal

a> rasgi gl ae - wy

fol oF Gol UF B18 Ie ia

5| ee ppl oes ib “SU Be
[VUES ell - Cegeal Sys

c gel whe GL (10)
eM E54 AE Sls) 3b
ce B 5985 33a gall 3

‘ppl we J ne IWs 43)!

4 3 les See see =
PWG op Ye BEN

pees

&

adit a) Alas =e AVI
id ao - o eT es 3%

* a © o :
Coe amie us oF pile

5g Yu Ag jo 36 8
[YY4A cael) . Teale ts NG as

ee Yoke (1)
3h (lena tie Be «BLS!
x Pn ens way GIS onli
Ae
oF cmele yi Ble - wie
SF she oll ye ght ofl

85 - THE BOOK OF Al-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

gal ill iS - Ad

a disbeliever be the heir of a Muslim.”

(27) CHAPTER. The Inheritance of a
Christian slave and a Mukatab Christian
slave.

And the sin of the person who denies being
the father of his children.

(28) CHAPTER. Whoever claims that
somebody is his brother or his nephew.

6765. Narrated ‘Aishah (22 “1 -,23: Sa‘d
bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abd bin Zam‘a had a
dispute over a boy. Sa‘d said, “O Allah’s
Messenger! This (boy) is the son of my
brother , ‘Utba bin Abi Waqgas, who told me
to be his custodian as he was his son. Please
notice to whom he bears affinity.” And ‘Abd
bin Zam‘a said, “This is my brother, O
Allah’s Messenger! He was born on my
father’s bed by his slave-girl.” Then the
Prophet #¢ looked at the boy and noticed
evident resemblance between him and ‘Utba,
so he said, “He (the boy) is for you, O ‘Abd
bin Zam‘a, for the boy is for the owner of the
bed, and the stone is for the adulterer.
Screen yourself before the boy, O Sauda bint
Zam‘a.” ‘Aishah added : Since then he never
saw Sauda.

(29) CHAPTER. Whoever claims to be the
son of a person other than his father.

ct It OF Pe co ob
ais | iP) 5 or atl - LOlate
‘JU RE ail ay Loge
BL Ya
[\OAA tart] . (Ane |

slp sd Se Gk (rv)
. el pal CIRM
ls fe iil ys ol aly

by Np

Ch Gil gh GN o3t 54 Gly (1A)

race oe Ads J
auile ie 609 &
bg da cee eG

a7 87% ed a Le

Ju ee ee ARA ) v ae

ii “) igé «els Yl 4 ize
ome Oe sige At Sheas|

M1 S565 al Wa saa)
WSIS Ye ol ALY sé
pada chee Js23
pel gan aa
pats ape Keial eee
(peas

a Peg 2 3 “Owe
Ce age Lb ae poe ls

x, 44 oe - ere ere pa ae
- Ae > gw x ol erent) dae}

wel sob A seh ogo Gaby (14)

85 ~- THE BOOK OF Al-FARAID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

pei! pl etl - AO

6766. Narrated Sa‘d ae 4%! -.45: I heard
the Prophet #% saying, “Whoever claims to
be the son of a person other than his father,
and he knows that, that person is not his
father, then Paradise (will be) forbidden for
him.”

6767. (Sa‘d added :) I mentioned that to
Abt Bakra, and he said, “My ears heard
that, and my heart memorized it from Allah’s
Messenger 2.”

6768. Narrated Abii Hurairah < 4! -.25:
The Prophet #¢ said, “Do not deny your
fathers (i.e., claim to be the sons of persons
other than your fathers), and whoever denies
his father, is charged with disbelief.”

(30) CHAPTER. If a lady claims to be the
mother of a son.

6769. Narrated Abi Hurairah <é “I 25:
Allah’s Messenger 2% said, “There were two
women and with them were their two sons. A
wolf came and took away the son of one of
them. That lady said to her companion, ‘The
wolf has taken your son.’ The other said, ‘But
it has taken your son.’ So both of them
sought the judgement of (the Prophet)
Dawid (David) -%-J! 41¢ who judged that
the boy should be given to the older lady.
Then both of them went to (the Prophet)
Sulaiman (Solomon), son of Dawid and
informed him of the case. Sulaiman said,
‘Give me a knife so that I may cut the child
into two portions and give half to each of

vs. s

as a ans (55 —

Wie Wie al ve Bl yk Ue

WT"

il pd) dee TE cole Gl fe
ei! J x5 Came id ae
GAs sel sb SI 55 aa dy
WAL s ale ENG al 2 St he
5S GY Sysdb - wi
cpl legs oll Cant Ul, Sls
[eryv co WE sl Sy Sys
oS pol le - win

Ble Bes gf Be
Yo dU B23 38 ig Gl

JE CES Sek eSOUl Se 183
AAS 548 4

Coe po | er eee) CD
Obed! pl ioe = AVS
6 U5! yl Ceaes ls 25S < ees

au | is?) a gl OF Ml g
cals -Jb Be al apes ai ae
aoe cle clealil — COUN

oS ka ad Be oss Lal geet
Sl CEL CAS LH rg

4 atid - PML ale - Slo

85 - THE BOOK OF AI-FARA’ID (THE LAWS OF INHERITANCE)

yal pall weilS - AO

you.’ The younger lady said, ‘Do not do so;
may Allah bless you! He is her child.’ On
that, (Prophet) Sulaiman gave the child to
the younger lady.” Aba Hurairah added: By
Allah! I had never heard the word ‘Sikkin’ as
meaning knife, except on that day, for we
used to call it ‘Mudya.’

(31) CHAPTER. The Qa 7f (one who is expert
in noticing resemblance between persons
belonging to the same lineage).

6770. Narrated ‘Aishah ie %! 74):
Allah’s Messenger #¢ once entered upon
me in a very happy mood, with his features
glittering with joy, and said, “O ‘Aishah!
Don’t you see that Mujazziz (a Qa‘if) looked
just now at Zaid bin Haritha and Usama bin
Zaid and said, ‘These feet (or Usama and his
father) belong to each other.’

[See Vol. 4, Hadith No. 3555]

6771. Narrated ‘Aishah (2s “| -25: Once
Allah’s Messenger # entered upon me and
he was in a very happy mood and said, “O
‘Aishah: Don’t you know that Mujazziz Al-
Mudliji entered and saw Usama and Zaid
with a velvet covering on them and their
heads were covered while their feet were
uncovered. He said: These feet belong to
each other.”

iste - ped lagdé - S510
re as Selle sy) dle
ey aay hb edt
Msi 2 pa cal ja ail
Ske Ol dil; se xl JL
Ji ES ley ciegy VI BS SOIL
[Yevv tart Far Yi

sw! Gls (11)

tet Of ES Bae - wwe
Ie ole ss erase
‘2 wl on) tise i 8556
i Je 15S # reals
melee sg 9 poll S35 yy pa
. | lal 5 i ol SF pl

» Olas 5 gf Ll, le
yas ie are las oa

a su ais | Jha S|

at

[Ycoo eld
yaw Ge iS re -~ “AVV\
eee re ¢ eee Gres
ie ladle as atsle if 3956

bam 9 $3 SN BE dil J525
Go ol ee Fell aisle La SB
(cor aut ois ale je5 Epa
Lgoh, Ube ae dibs Lagalé s
ABV! odd) Sub Logtlusl £50,

[Yoo smal). M yaas fps es

(1) (H. 6770) The Qa’if learned through examining their feet, that they were father and son.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Sate! whS - AI

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD™

CHAPTER. What Hudid one should beware
of.

(1) CHAPTER. (The crimes of) illegal sexual
intercourse and the drinking of alcoholic
drinks.

And Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The light of Faith is
taken away from the one who commits illegal
sexual intercourse.”

6772. Narrated Aba Hurairah 22 4 -2):
Allah’s Messenger #¢ said, “When an
adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse,
then he is not a believer at the time he is
doing it; and when somebody drinks an
alcoholic drink, then he is not a believer at
the time of drinking ; and when a thief steals,
he is not a believer at the time when he is
Stealing; and when a robber robs and the
people look at him, then he is not a believer
at the time of doing it.” Aba Hurairah, in
another narration, narrated the same from
the Prophet #¢ with the exclusion of robbery.

(2) CHAPTER. What is said regarding the
beating (lashing) of a drunk.

6773. Narrated Anas bin Malik 2 ‘1 <5:
The Prophet # beat a drunk with palm-leaf
stalks and shoes. And Aba Bakr gave

Dota) wilS - At
aytodl je pide le aby

edt O555 UH Gb (1)
by Me ge tote Jl dey
AUB J OLN

St op cg ae = WY
a eee

o! oF + fear fe otal Wie
Be ee ee ee Wee
Jpeg Ol 285358 us| ea cate
So IN GRY Ob BE a
a ee Keg So » 3 _
-* | =a Vy (oe 3 is 7
Sri Va ee 3 SH Se

oe ys JS i: ede |
ee V9 eB Be OR oS

itail Gd sl) ZO Sy Le
Eee 5hs
cp deme SF lee oh oF
il GF BALE ly es
Yi te BoD ye

[ytvo cary] Ql
wy O5o J tle b Gb (1)
eee is
ib ff bis Ge — wr

by if o5k8 if celia cae

(1) (Book 86) ‘Al-Hudid’ is the plural of Hadd. Al-Huddd are the limits which Allah has
set, and if somebody violates them, he is to be punished according to certain penalties
prescribed by Allah. These penalties are also called Hudid.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Soto! hd - Ar

(such a sinner) forty lashes.

(3) CHAPTER. Whoever ordered that the
legal punishment was to be carried out at
home.

6774. Narrated ‘Ugba bin Al-Harith : An-
Nu‘man or the son of An-Nu‘man was
brought to the Prophet #2 on a charge of
drinking intoxicating drinks. So the Prophet
#2 ordered all the men present in the house,
to beat him. So all of them beat him, and I
was also one of them who beat him with
shoes.

(4) CHAPTER. Beating with stalks of date-
palm leaves and shoes. |

6775. Narrated‘ Ugba bin Al-Harith : An-
Nu‘man or the son of An-Nu‘man was
brought to the Prophet #% in a state of
intoxication. The Prophet #¢ felt it hard (was
angry) and ordered all those who were
present in the house, to beat him. And they
beat him with stalks of date-palm leaves and
shoes, and I was among those who beat him.

6776. Narrated Anas «é %! <5: The
Prophet #¢ lashed a drunk with stalks of
date-palm leaves and shoes. And Abi Bakr

(Se : pal Crear cH Eh a
SF ol Ge ato: tes Sac
SLI, xl pol § S54
[ivi : bit]. Geel A yl wieey
Bo ssl) jay . io Gly (1)

may

“ we

—- WV

3s
*

Bo, pe &

Bo,

“Sg byee “sb
Aé Woe 14 Woe

cl gh gb vSgl GF byl

: Jb Sb cp tee ache iF ish
Dla gah Gt glade aye
Ss ts Zo ab ye
8 yaad weit 0 9) pay 5 eal

Sie a Goes El es

[YY VA tart]
SLD AIL opal GL (4)

2 Dla Moise = AVS

+ 08 92 pl jf ot

Sx oF

fae oor a eager. |e 66)
o> Ab Ge - swv4

are ie on! eg cooks Woe ‘plan

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

agua) wb - Ar

gave a drunk forty lashes.

6777. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 a1 -.45:
A man who drank wine was brought to the
Prophet #2. The Prophet 2% said, “Beat
him!’ Aba Hurairah added, “So some of us
beat him with our hands, and some with their
shoes, and some with their garments (by
twisting it) like a lash, and then when we
finished, someone said to him, ‘May Allah
disgrace you!’ On that the Prophet #¢ said,
‘Do not say so, for you are helping Satan to
overpower him.’”

6778. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib %! -.35
«3: 1 would not feel sorry for one who dies
because of receiving a legal punishment,
except the drunk, for if he should die (when
being punished), I would give blood money
to his family because no fixed punishment has
been ordered by Allah’s Messenger # for the
drunk.

6779. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid: We
used to strike the drunks with our hands,
shoes, clothes (by twisting it into the shape of
lashes) during the lifetime of the Prophet 2,
Aba Bakr and the early part of ‘Umar’s
caliphate. But during the last period of
‘Umar’s caliphate, he used to give the
drunk forty lashes; and when drunks

aly Sl gf HB sel Ue
Se) SS yl ME, JEU,
[WV¥ sat]
— WVV

teen’

oe wll ood os a

al 35 ie a JE toy no)

S jLalls bok J yLas| tae rs
35.25 ie a cytall vale
NG « as | S51 pA pans Su

ale Igod Y ide Ia YD
[VAY 2 st]. «Uak I
sé Tf abl We ae - wv

Sy bsI Sy AG Sie ele gil
2S
ai\ iF) ib A ias tes
eo nes ol 35 L dG ae
Viet g bb oy5 ol
64535 Sl i “55 jane cals
E25 oS BE il 5425 OT Bs,
js Su Uile - wv4
hg bE aA Ge AL
SOG Ay cp CSL 2 edie
jy Whey SS yl ily Be a

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

became mischievous and disobedient, he
used to scourge them eighty lashes.

(5) CHAPTER. Cursing is disliked against
the drunkard and the fact that he is not
regarded as a non-Muslim.

6780. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab
até 1 -,45: During the lifetime of the
Prophet #¢ there was a man _ called
‘Abdullah whose nickname was Donkey,
and he used to make Allah’s Messenger
laugh. Tle Prophet # lashed him because of
drinking (alcohol). And one day he was
brought to the Prophet #¢ on the same charge
and was lashed. On that, a man among the
people said, “O Allah, curse him! How
frequently he has been brought (to the
Prophet # on such a charge)!” The
Prophet #¢ said, “Do not curse him; for by
Allah, I know he loves Allah and His
Messenger.”

6781. Narrated Abt Hurairah 2é 41 745:
A drunk was brought to the Prophet # and
he ordered him to be beaten (lashed). Some
of us beat him with our hands, and some with
their shoes, and some with their garments
(twisted in the form of a lash). When that
drunk had left, a man said, “What is wrong
with him? May Allah disgrace him!” Allah’s
Messenger #% said, “Do not help Satan
against your (Muslim) brother.”

dodod) whS - Ar

Why Gul al) eyed je Be
ee al Jel OS eles
\yecdy V5SE 13] Se Sy) Shh

a “

» Sybled ME
wt A oj 4b rly (0)
iL So gale od Oy + pool
pe bp os Ge - Wa:

eles gle Je En gi

fe de gl op dw GF hE

a

CA SS, cdl Le al Sts Be
dsl Dye Benth Slsy bee
a wale 2 eal Os, «2
45 i Ls: 4 rag nae

aien ve Eo Le oe Lo carall

le ails «teal Vo 22%
NalgeG i al oe al wie

dil Le 3 Zhe ae - war

coll ol tae
us| of baal us| oF Go|
OLR sue el Eg weit aes
6 ody at pa oy ee ro yb

OF wy alas 4 i oF Les
ol Ser AG eepcrar ger)

poy Ola tala al are es

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

does! tS - AT

(6) CHAPTER. The thief while stealing.

6782. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas uge wi! -25:
The Prophet # said, “When (a person) an
adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse ,
then he is not a believer at the time he is
doing it ; and when somebody steals, then he
is not a believer at the time he is stealing.”

(7) CHAPTER. (It is permissible) to curse
thieves (generally) without mentioning
names.

6783. Narrated Abi Hurairah 2 “w' -25:
The Prophet 2% said, “Allah curses a man
who steals an egg and gets his hand cut off, or
steals a rope and gets his hand cut off.”

Al-A‘mash said, ‘““People used to iaterpret
the Baida (egg) as an iron helmet, and they
used to think that the rope may cost a few
Dirham.”

(8) CHAPTER. Al-Hudid (legal
punishment) are expiation (for the sin one
has been punished for).

6784. Narrated “Ubada bin As-Samit 745
ae dui: We were with the Prophet 2 in a
gathering and he said, “Give me the Bai‘a
(pledge) that you will not worship anything
besides Allah, will not steal, and will not
commit illegal sexual intercourse.” And then
(the Prophet #) recited the whole Verse
(V.60:12). The Prophet #¢ added, “And

QUAI S52 18,55 Yo Be a
[WVV : ely] HAS je
Bt Ge GEN SL (A)

Olé Ih she hte — WAY

Le Lie 25515 7. al le ie

gl gb tie GB oUF oh

eo ee

PS BE Se SI GHW db

PS Opt be Gri Vs heh

[1A+4 2 asl] Cah
wot ol 13 GLU 3A) Gale (v)

pas fy oe Ble — war
cattle LI Caen db hat |
OS # 231 2 GS LY
aad 2 oes GLEI l a
rnvars-5-cay ea] Se EY

(Gon. pe Bei OG
bose | pls sesir ( Adon) es
[1v44 : Jal] ely Sale ls \gus
5S Syd: Gly (A)

“. S Fors ae

Ww gs ip eres Sim — WAL
SP MP Se «ke oa) Use|
a sale if 2a peel cpa! gl

9 a2 “te ‘ oe Ps
us US DS ae ail isf) ce lie)

“

fol SB led 5 BE ol

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Dolce) wilS - Ar

whoever among you fulfils his pledge, his
reward is with Allah; and whoever commits
something of such sins and Allah screens
him, it is up to Allah whether to excuse or
punish him.”

(9) CHAPTER. A believer is safe except if he
transgresses Allah’s legal limits or takes
others’ rights.

6785. Narrated ‘Abdullah: Allah’s
Messenger #¢ said in Hajjat-ul-Wada‘
“Which month (of the year) do you think is
most sacred?” The people said, ‘This
(current) month of ours (the month of
Dhul-Hijja).”’> He said, “Which town
(country) do you think is the most sacred?”
They said, “This city of ours (Makkah) .” He
said, “Which day do you think is the most
sacred?” The people said, “This day of
ours.” He then said, “Allah, the Blessed,
the Supreme has made your blood, your
property and your honour as sacred as this
day of yours, in this town of yours, in this
month of yours (and such protection cannot
be slighted) except rightfully.""? He then
said thrice, “Have I conveyed Allah’s
Message (to you)?” The people answered
him each time, saying, “Yes.” The Prophet
x added, “May Allah be Merciful to you
(or, woe on you)! Do not revert to disbelief
after me by cutting the necks of each other.”

N53 «kt ab GS .23 Y ol Je

AVI oda 1355 - Ip V3

2 eb Se Bs bi - ds

- ar - gf, “2 Pe 8 Pde ie
ole ffs Gary laS 3g) & Co gad
: - By eae, ees “ite °
) | cade ass | 0 pond cae J oe
ee a ce ie,
Made ELA Oly cal jae ele

a oe pK 7S Gb 4)
3 Ns

or do +guLSs

“4%
) cp Ae loie> - WAO
o> ode cp pele We sail
i For “tio ¢ Se -« ao -S
abl ee JE tog) Cares ldo
Se Pe ee re eS
hee wae| yeh 44 gl Yip
Yio :JU laa Ges VI si sb
AJ ievyes ola | 4 goles 1G isl
ex Gl Vb 2G tae bab Vi
Vi igi hse (bel Sybs
555 a Ob :Ju ie Wy
ees af .e “ae o 2 7 -
oS gel wiles > As ples
o 2 or ero AS See 6 oo >. o *
eg UeleS Yee V Relels
ws re gb clde Sul OS cla
4s Att 23K At yi « (dus
POG gaa "N\ Sag ee, BUS

, ad

SA FY Shia at Sa

(1) (H. 6785) If somebody commits a crime, he is to be punished legally otherwise nobody

and no authority can wrong him.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

(10) CHAPTER. To carry out the legal
punishment; and to take revenge on those
who transgress Allah’s limits and
boundaries.

6786. Narrated ‘Aishah Yté “i -35:
Whenever the Prophet #¢ was given an
option between two things, he used to
select the easier of the two, as long as it
was not sinful; but if it was sinful, he would
remain far from it. By Allah, he never took
revenge for himself concerning any matter
that was presented to him, but when Allah’s
limits were transgressed, he would take
revenge for Allah’s sake.

(11) CHAPTER. To inflict the legal
punishment on the noble and the weak
people (impartially).

6787. Narrated ‘Aishah yié “1 <5:
Usama approached the Prophet #@ on
behalf of a woman (who had committed
theft). The Prophet #& said, “The people
before you (past nations) were destroyed
because they used to inflict the legal
punishments on the poor and forgive the
rich. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! If
Fatima (the daughter of the Prophet 8%) did
that (i.e., stole), I would cut off her hand.”

(12) CHAPTER. Intercession is not
recommended in the matter of legal
punishment after the case has been filed
with the authorities.

dodad! wit - AI

2 oe ee P Se e e &s
(yan ws, oKvars SS ps | as
[\Vt¥ carts

ey, ogdoul do (5! ob (\+)
di) obied

wt $0 vo ate
spl Ge «ae Se et Wd
Pad Ser ° o- cee Oo 2
os?) ats le SD ee a voles
fo EEN FO SIG Ge
weieat sey: ; on of
ive 7 ca : |: o4f-
Ladeul ols oy OS [ae eal
cis CP Sent a) os le ails re
‘ 2 s an ie a gz ~¢
Blob Aes > bs al! oh

“
3 ed eit

[Your tart] val gee
lb aye EU Gk (11)
erPals

Sg) pt ibe - WAV
52 ke fh yt ba
sig eata Oh Sale Be. cae
Gis Lip sus sift 3 Be 33
ota Ipls gl sls os yy
Be OSs ess de IA
ALG Fl od etd sally a A
Wass EAE 2s 255
[YVEA cael]
sa) Jb BU tal S Ob (1y)
Wales 3 ai) 151

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

6788. Narrated ‘Aishah Y2 %! -23: The
Quraish people became very worried about
the Makhzimiya lady who had committed
theft. They said, “Nobody can speak (in
favour of the lady) to Allah’s Messenger #£,
and nobody dares do that except Usama who
is the favourite of Allah’s Messenger 3%.”
When Usama spoke to Allah’s Messenger 2
about that matter, Allah’s Messenger x2
said, “Do you intercede (with me) to
violate one of the legal punishment of
Allah?” Then he got up and addressed the
people, saying, ‘“O people! The nations
before you went astray because if a noble
person committed theft, they used to leave
him, but if a weak person among them
committed theft, they used to inflict the
legal punishment on him. By Allah, if
Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad (3%)
committed theft, Muhammad will cut off her
hand!”

(13) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
la:

“Cut off (from the wrist joint) the (right)
hand of the thief, male or female...”
(V .5 338)

And what is the minimum theft because of
which the thief’s right hand will be cut off
(from the wrist joint).

And ‘Ali cut off the hand at the wrist. And
Qatada said concerning a woman who had
committed theft and whose left hand had
consequently been cut off: “Cut off nothing
else.)

6789. Narrated ‘Aishah (22 “1 25: The
Prophet #¢ said, “The hand should be cut off
for stealing something that is worth a quarter
of a Dinar or more.”

guid) iS - At

fe dak Lae - WAA
7 ie a 43 : . “
cpl Gk etal Woe sol

alll cgieal Las of syle
jo Ns S550 SN Ea
sé bs ot Say BB I 25 IS
ISS owe dt 405 Se GLI YY
as 3 gab :Olb Be ot J 425
(based el SF 8d oyah Sy
fo ee bei} HUI lel Ly dé
Spm Wl ists agit AALS OU
Sage G55 Waly 2,55 Ca
gi Bl Sly Sed ale LAUT og
ald L550 yk EL ibe SI
[YAEA erly] . (beg ieey
lS atl 355 Gla (19)
404.5) Ls Bah Sap
Salaa os es [YA :35LJi]
Ss AS Se Ble abs
Cibss L555 sil Qo Sis

to al RE ae - WA

oF Gclietes ‘yp ol yl eee ek ar
Sear re ar ee Dees

(1) (Ch. 13) The right hand is actually to be cut off. But if the left hand was cut off by
mistake, Qatada thinks that the right hand should then not be cut off.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

does! wT - AI

6790. Narrated ‘Aishah (2 “1 <.05: The
Prophet # said, ‘The hand of a thief should
be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar.”

6791. Narrated ‘Aishah (2 4%! -25: The
Prophet #8 said, “The hand should be cut off
for stealing a quarter of a Dinar.”

6792. Narrated ‘Aishah {2 “1 -.25: The
hand of a thief was not cut off during the
lifetime of the Prophet # except for stealing
something equal to a shield in value.

ep A gay oe Eo Sb
Wels yh

HE geil Le ay
ob 58 SRN et QL
[AvAd wae: bel] oe

ol BY Geel} Bae - was
He GE AS GH ge cu tSl
EN SEE le ol
ME el yb the Je ie,
eo GU ay Abe OB
[IVA4 carl] A

os oLte GBR - wai

<3 oe Zé
Lit> TS lpl ve We ripen

se i. Se se
78 wl gl sre Oo” 6 Cpanel |

SS le re:

ec oe pgs Ye Gi

[VAS ats]
ol Gb bat Ge - war

al “
ao BOS Wg

3 eo - S-o_y <_
op elas iF cole Lot> a
£- © ei “ee f of Le.
atsle pol iJ al Je cage

- 7 0 4-2 C) “ o “CL @ 5
Age iglt new o QyLSI 4G ey,
5) des Soe oS BY! BE

: : te A
“ey

do FF » f 27 < 4 2”

cp dk lod> tole Lp

(1) (H. 6792) A shield was worth one Dinar at that time.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

6793. Narrated ‘Aishah (22 4% 325: A
thief’s hand was not cut off for stealing
something cheaper than a Hajafa or a Turs
(two kinds of shields), each of which was
worth a (respectable) price.

6794. Narrated ‘Aishah ue % 425: A
thief’s hand was not cut off for stealing
something worth less than the price of a
shield, whether a Turs or Hajafa (two kinds
of shields), each of which was worth a
(respectable) price.

6795. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar uge ail 725:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ cut off the hand of a
thief for stealing a shield that was worth three
Dirham.

6796. Narrated Ibn “Umar Ug a! <5:
The Prophet #¢ cut off the hand of a thief for
stealing a shield that was worth three Dirham.

Sacel| lS - AI

[wae cavar : lal) . abe Aisle 52

ty a Ube - wir
plae U5el al ne Ul | plas
dtsle S52 cal Se i556 &
tely 8 cee Sl aes Se Sl
[WAY 2 aet)] ye ites

SE el Gly AS5 915
SOS sal SE plea

by Gaby lle - wat
pita JU Gil yi Hae soy:
aisle 32 cal U2 bel 0552 B
ag abs J IG Ye aI 55
ol of BE ol ae aL
dies jl eS Sad! yb by
os Is Lagns sols 45 OSs
[WAY tardy]

‘feel! “Sle - ivae
ab be ofl & Be Se
Wl ee Se pee oy wl Le J5
S05 OF age BI 8h 552 oh
Ob Lo Jee 3 as Be a
S85 Glad] Bo dent Foal
: at] oer spol side yey

[LAV4A ce AVAV LAVA

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Soto! lS - At

6797. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin “Umar 25
L.¢é til) : The Prophet 2 cut off the hand of a
thief for stealing a shield that was worth three
Dirham.

6798. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar .,25
L.gié “il: The Prophet #¢ cut off the hand of a
thief for stealing a shield that was worth three
Dirham.

6799. Narrated Aba Hurairah <2 4 755:
Allah’s Messenger #€ said, “Allah curses the
thief who steals an egg (or a helmet) for
which his hand is to be cut off, or steals a
rope, for which his hand is to be cut off.”

(14) CHAPTER. The repentance of a thief.

6800. Narrated ‘Aishah |2é “i! -55: The
Prophet #¢ cut off the hand of a lady, and
that lady used to come to me, and I used to
convey her message to the Prophet #¢, and
she repented, and her repentance was
sincere.

Td a aa
[1V40: aly] wale ete ta
lide 340k Bae - wav
le OU dl ae fe
Ze abs du al ve fe yale
als OW LS Ja. G #
[1v4o Sexlyl
oo etl! tis - WA4A

[IV40: al]
te ep Ubd> - wea
Cavemen il ero cane fe Law|
ile Ul Gags dG hie
OG SU spe WN es. 2
GS bl Sal WE hd 25
Sis 35 ait iat! 3 yu

[WAY : ext] Aide alait geal
GN G35 Gs (14)

BE By fel! Bae - Ae:
fe ot GI oe du el
S552 SE leet oll oF OY
ij ad Me g5l bi ibe te

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

6801. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit -,25
aé Mi: I gave the Bai‘a (pledge) to the
Prophet #@ with a group of people, and he
said, “I take your pledge that you will not
ascribe partners to Allah, will not steal, will
not commit infanticide, will not slander
others by forging false statements and
spreading it, and will not disobey me in
ordering you Ma‘ruf (Islamic Monotheism
and all that Islam ordains). And whoever
among you fulfils all these (obligations of the
pledge), his reward is with Allah. And
whoever commits any of the above crimes
and received his legal punishment in this
world, that will be his expiation and
purification. But if Allah screens his sin, it
will be up to Allah, Who will either punish or
forgive him according to His Wish.”

Aba ‘Abdullah said, “If a thief repents
after his hand has been cut off, then his
witness will be accepted. Similarly, if any
person upon whom any legal punishment has
been inflicted repents, his witness will be
accepted.”

(15) CHAPTER. The Chapter of (the
punishment for) those who wage war (against
Allah and His Messenger) from the people who
are disbelievers and from those who have
turned renegades (converted from Islam).
And the Statement of Allah Ju:

“The recompense of those who wage war
against Allah and His Messenger, and do
mischief in the land is only that they shall be

Oger! wilS - Aq

to ° r ad eo) t
ce CIS, tattle SJL .al pl
2S GE ASG Ws Wy
[YItA ceeh] by E255 Ss
if i | hers (35> —~ WA)
oe elias is eS em

uy of - Gx eh. que ts a or
6S AG Sg pare Li! + Neila go
cp BLE GF cl Gl

“

Jor.

Clb :SU as Gl iF) cu le)|
UUs bts 3 BE dl J,5
Gl 1s 2 y ot ge Seub
Gee Vs thats Ny ce
sha okys 1gG Vy cssyyl
Sra Vs GSEs Kul Se
eB Se 8 GS ae
tS Us be lal fay cal le
ay Sas. 4s 5
a! AS G5 «as | Ase er 54h 5
3 ZZ ats 35 tobe aus by ait
SG i sal ate Tt JG
Ag Qh LLG GL
OG Ish UIs eae 15 jo.eolgs
[\A erly rn oe ls
PON Lal oe Gey GG (10)

”

aay

Af “@ = a oa-
AY 6425 df 542 Sci
(yy ssl Ji]

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

gts! wlS - AI

killed or crucified, or their hands and their
feet be cut off on the opposite sides, or be
exiled from the land...” (V.5 :33)

6802. Narrated Anas < %! «23: Some
people from the tribe of ‘Ukl came to the
Prophet #¢ and embraced Islam. The climate
of Al-Madina did not suit them, so the
Prophet #% ordered them to go to the (herd
of milch) camels of charity and to drink their
milk and urine (as a medicine). They did so,
and after they had recovered from their
ailment (became healthy) they turned
renegades (reverted from Islam) and killed
the shepherd of the camels and took the
camels away. The Prophet ## sent (some
people) in their pursuit and so they were
(caught and) brought, and the Prophet
ordered that their hands and legs should be
cut off and their eyes should be branded with
heated pieces of iron, and that their cut
hands and legs should not be cauterized, till
they died.

(16) CHAPTER. The Prophet # did not
cauterize (the amputated limbs of) those who
fought (against Allah and His Messenger)
and of those who were renegades (reverted
from Islam) (therefore they bled) till they
died.

6803. Narrated Anas «+ 4%! 245: The
Prophet #¢ cut off the hands and feet of the
men belonging to the tribe of ‘Uraina and did
not cauterize (their bleeding limbs) till they
died.

(17) CHAPTER. No water was given to drink
to those who turned renegades and fought
(against Allah and His Messenger), till they
died.

we fp ode ae - Ary
wee ak vy Ags LS: ail
ol BY eae 33
fe lea Se gl Sas dt
He pd UG CE GI go) Ql
Wplt JS2 oe Yi BE ZI
plo) ash uel
Wiel be Iya Biel
peas be ei,
E53 NI Wily, Ye 115;
aaa ae t 3b pal 3
wel jos Lt
YY tls gages
ao aoe oi OR
\yxbe go 335) fal fe So bua!

Peene

fp ieee: Ee, SAAS

Sel base. eS at
es SE dell Soe
eal OF ipl BF Ewe I
tee ys Sj ab
[YY tasty]. Lil
J ols (Vv)

eS

A
a
-

so

ol Gas

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

6804. Narrated Anas <¢ 4! 7,25: A group
of people from ‘UkI (tribe) came to the
Prophet #¢ and they were living with the
people of As-Suffa , but they became ill as the
climate of Al-Madina did not suit them, so
they said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Provide us
with milk.” The Prophet #¢ said, “I see no
other way for you than to use the camels of
Allah’s Messenger (#).” So they went and
drank the milk and urine of the camels (as
medicine), and became healthy and fat.
Then they killed the shepherd and took the
camels eway. When a help-seeker came to
Allah’s Messenger #¢, he sent some men in
their pursuit, and they were captured and
brought before mid-day. The Prophet #¢
ordered for some iron pieces to be made red
hot, and their eyes were branded with them
and their hands and feet were cut off and
were not cauterized. Then they were put at a
place called Al-Harra, and when they asked
for water to drink they were not given till they
died.

Abii Qilaba said, ‘‘Those people
committed theft and murder and fought
against Allah and His Messenger.”

(18) CHAPTER. The Prophet 2 branded
the eyes of those who fought (against Allah
and His Messenger 3) .

6805. Narrated Anas bin Malik 22 a! 7.35:
A group of people from ‘UkI (or ‘Uraina)
tribe — but I think he said that they were
from ‘Ukl — came to Al-Madina and (they
became ill, so) the Prophet #¢ ordered them
to go to the herd of (milch) she-camels and
told them to go out and drink the camels’
urine and milk (as a medicine). So they went
and drank it, and when they became healthy,
they killed the shepherd and drove away the
camels. This news reached the Prophet #¢

daca) lS - AI

to poe Chl = AE

ol SF ts GE fel
a p25 ee OH ol be
HE SE Se Lay pub dB de
ater Bl gls Be 25
Ces fare as poe ome Cre
ot Vi det dw Ss,
BE Ge al J 425 bb |yank

o
° $ ae

> BIG WUT Je ly
earl yecey: apecerr, ye
Ayes Tey

ae a ae oe - oS, SOF 0 Sf.
6 les - 1s ou |
i Seer as re re ;

yao LSS gACENS SAN I all

pistes, Ios See cul
[YYY carl] dyes ail 153
“si Be eNO Gb (1A)
Sp glow

Tere “4% :

Tyee Sp aoe Wee - Wo

Pi as _
colne bode

Z* ow

wl GF sogl oF

ious - JE fe BY) Ge
Ci, BE Sel pal HO eull

° ae ego, 8 PL eey
Ce Np lyr pe ol payls

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

early in the morning, so he sent (some) men
in their pursuit and they were captured and
brought to the Prophet #2 before mid-day.
He ordered to cut off their hands and legs
and their eyes to be branded with heated iron
pieces, and they were thrown at Al-Harra,
and when they asked for water to drink, they
were not given water.

Abi Qilaba said, “Those were the people
who committed theft and murder and
reverted to disbelief after being believers
(Muslims), and fought against Allah and His
Messenger #¢.”

(19) CHAPTER. The superiority of the
person who leaves Al-Fawahish (all kinds of
illegal sexual acts and evil deeds).

6806. Narrated Abia Hurairah 2 4! <5:
The Prophet #% said, “Seven (people) will be
shaded by Allah under His Shade on the Day
of Resurrection when there will be no shade
except His. (They will be :) (1) a just ruler,
(2) a youth who has been brought up in the
worship of Allah (i.e., worships Allah [5 5.
Alone, sincerely from his childhood), (3) a
man who remembers Allah in seclusion and
his eyes are then flooded with tears, (4) a
man whose heart is attached to mosques
[offers his compulsory congregational Salat
(prayers) in the mosques], (5) two men who
love each other for Allah’s sake, (6) a man
who refused the call of a charming lady of
noble birth for illegal sexual intercourse with
her, and he says, ‘I fear Allah,’ and (finally),
(7) a man who practises charity so (secretly)
that his left hand does not know what his
right hand has given (i.e. , nobody knows how
much he has given in charity).”

[See Hadith No. 660, 1423]

Oger! wailS - AT

BL Ie BUG WIG
Pa NPE Gell Lys 1g 5
8 CA 253 512 we oi Ais
Me _ Slt Qai5) Gs 22
Al abe pe BE
ib eel Gay set
joes SG -Og as yoole
[YYY: aah]
Io fb Vg EG yt JU
cogile! Tp 1y3aSs cl
Epecgren genie
Boe fab Gb (14)
Ll
Bee of al ae ye a le
pat Be oe Ne gt SS
fl ob 8 gl BF Cpe of
db Sey ps dp
Sle J LE ou, dole @ Lal
ME 4b Gl 553 4655 ail
is ey mat 4353 volte Cb Li
i deena) |

Igy, “26
eee hse = SA6S

SU gad Sl lees

stax bi aoe —_ Jo (aI

Sei Sl

_ guarantee him Paradise.”

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Stas! wtS - Aq

6807. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d: The
Prophet # said, “Whoever guarantees me
(the chastity of) what is between his legs
(i.e., his private parts), and what is between
his jaws (i.e., his mouth, his tongue) I
(See the footnote
of H. 6474)

(20) CHAPTER. The sin of illegal sexual
intercourse. And the Statement of Allah

pls:
“1... Nor commit illegal sexual
intercourse...” (V.25 :68).

“And come not near to unlawful sexual
intercourse. Verily, it is a Fahishah [i.e.,
anything that transgresses its limits (a great
sin)], and an evil way (that leads one to Hell
unless Allah forgives him).” (V.17 :32).

6808. Anas said: I will narrate to you a
narration which nobody will narrate to you
after me. I heard that from the Prophet #:. I
heard the Prophet #% saying, ““The Hour will
not be established,” or said, “From among
the portents of the Hour (are the following) :

1. Religious knowledge will be taken away
(by the death of religious scholars).

2. (Religious) ignorance will prevail.

3. Drinking of alcoholic drinks (will be
very common).

4. There will be prevelence of open illegal
sexual intercourse.

5. And men will decrease in number while
women will increase so much so that, for fifty
women there will be only one man to look
after them.” (See H. 81, 1036)

6809. Narrated ‘Ikrima: Ibn ‘Abbas <2;
Lagié a! said: Allah’s Messenger #¢ said,
“When a slave (of Allah) commits illegal

36 Fay s

sl cp deows re - WAe¥
ae Che 3 pe toe a
a 2 a Ereee races ees
oh ae veces ue
[1eVvé Sarl EASE I 21855

dis | J333 BU we! Jb (Ys -)
LWA tO wt] on Soe Jw
5 oh € Hy OD
[YY sel Y €@DSLG

xo FF

et oe SaN8 SS - WAsA
so Fees $3k3 oF alas ore
se eee > Ges SEAS JG

“

ps8 Vidi HE GA Cae
os Se AG CG - aes
mig corks aay; oO - ae

ere a

se Fes) 5835 Wye
SUS F853 ele hag U5
mal S151 Ga OS >
[Av rapt] . the tgll

TA+4

(ae tp oleeal GS | ane

86 — THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

sexual intercourse then he is not a believer at
the time of committing it ; and when he steals
then he is not a believer at the time of
stealing; and when he drinks an alcoholic
drink, then he is not a believer at the time of
drinking it, and he is not a believer when he
commits a murder.” ‘Ikrima said : I asked Ibn
Abbas, “How is Faith taken away from him?”
He said, “Like this,” by clasping his hands
and then separating them, and added, “But
if he repents, Faith returns to him like this ,”
by clasping his hands again.

6810. Narrated Abt Hurairah <é 4%! <5:
The Prophet #¢ said, ““The one who commits
an illegal sexual intercourse is not a believer
at the time of committing illegal sexual
intercourse ; and a thief is not a believer at
the time of committing theft; and a drinker
of alcoholic drink is not a believer at the time
of drinking. Yet, (the gate of) repentance is
open thereafter.”

6811. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas‘ud) : I
said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Which is the
biggest sin?” He said, “To set up a rival unto
Allah, though He Alone has created you.” I
asked, “‘What is next (biggest sin)?” He said,
“To kill your son lest he should share your
food with you.” I asked, ‘““What is next?” He
said, ‘“To commit illegal sexual intercourse
with the wife of your neighbour.” (See H.
6001)

ogo! lS - AI

52 Oui Bh jeaa vs
ail ono) ele Gy (da Se
Yo Be iil 6G au eae
ee BS re: o> Aa Ps
as 3 or OF o a

Le su Ways 585 ‘e Y3
SLY! g 52 ES she NV Eb
oS, es: ese BOG Tae

SE SE OB Yel SF ental

ageless. vine <|
[AVAY : ext]
te :p3l exes —- “A\e

Ps
MISS 1b y pes reyes Paseo
[yY£vo ell
—- “VA\\

oy WSi>

( eo - - a wv gfe <%

Sad OL Le ) gana >

au | BW i eas 2 « bN5
ae hgh

oe ° - “@
BSE Sn ape Bio

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

dodo! wilt - AI

(21) CHAPTER. The Rajm (stoning to death)
of a married person who commits illegal
sexual intercourse.

And Al-Hasan said : If somebody commits
illegal sexual intercourse with his sister, his
punishment is the same as for any other
persons who commits such a crime.

6812. Narrated Ash-Sha‘bi: When ‘Ali
aié 4! -,25 Stoned a lady to death on a Friday,
he (Ali) said, ‘‘I have stoned her according to
the Sunna (legal way) of Allah’s Messenger

6813. Narrated Ash-Shaibani: I asked
Abdullah bin Abi Aufa: “Did Allah’s
Messenger #€ carry out the Rajm penalty
(i.e., stoning to death)?” He said, “Yes.” I
said, ‘“Before the revelation of Sarat An-Nur
or after it?” He replied, “I don’t know.”

gis _ SNL ay

(Bile Ube gif ob sdb
Léévv Sarl]

ee sims igen Jt

ie «dis gl els gs
"* ees 245 sail ale
ere Ae esas Sys SG
oe (Le be ete oS;
| Jf “relay pres a
65 :JG oe Yl be + ls
ore

(cplaceall et ' Gly (v1)

whl 2 §e 1g hed! JU,

Sb, pe

Pinecarsts

tis ef tiie. 2 ANY

mele Js a tl ets Ss
ail 8s Ge Le GSA Cat
iced os A 665 Ge
| (a i, grax, ev :SUG5
is So Gee! ee — A\Y

| pws Zits eptes oF SL

w a « ce # #

dil S905 pro AN IS
3 gw “ 245 a ee aS

[WAZ gn

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

6814. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-
Ansari: A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam
came to Allah’s Messenger # and informed
him that he had committed illegal sexual
intercourse ; and he bore witness four times
against himself. Allah’s Messenger
ordered him to be stoned to death as he
was a married person.

(22) CHAPTER. An insane male or female
should not be stoned to death.

And ‘Ali said to ‘Umar, “Don’t you know
that no deed, good or evil, are recorded by
the pen (for the following) and are not
responsible for what they do :?

(1) an insane person till he becomes sane,

(2) a child till he grows to the age of
puberty,

(3) a sleeping person till he wakes up.”

6815. Narrated Abt Hurairah <2 “i 725:
A man came to Allah’s Messenger #¢ while
he was in the mosque, and he called him,
saying, ““O Allah’s Messenger! I have
committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The
Prophet #¢ turned his face to the other side,
but that man repeated his statement four
times, and after he bore witness against
himself four times, the Prophet #% called

ogded! ws - AI

o- { a oO pe Shae SF
3 ede oe ¢ ed - 4 o-
ce Neb Ol i eolesYl al we cp
Be se ee in We pa oi - ar peer

oe mH 6g) A

[oYVvs Tose
Y :Gls (1)

Aa

Ryser]

a «+ 9

‘eee.

Sa,
. >

Sy 57
Dae Atl “22 )

? “ww “ ig eo
“ * #
4y oe. Sree ‘ oo ee
4b | ae, oe a ost! Or bees |

(1) (Ch. 22): Quoted An-Nasa’i in the Book of Divorce Ch. 21. Narrated Aishah : The
Prophet # said: The deeds of the following three persons are not recorded by the pen:

(1) A sleeping person till he wakes up.

(2) A child till he reaches the age of puberty.

(3) An insane person till he becomes sane. {See the footnote of (V. 50:17) the Noble

Qur’an}

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

him, saying, “Are you mad?” The man said,
“No.” The Prophet #¢ said, “Are you
married?” The man said, “Yes.” Then the
Prophet #% said, “Take him away and stone
him to death.”

6816. (H. 6815 contd.) Jabir bin
‘Abdullah said, “I was among the ones who
participated in stoning him and we stoned
him at the Musalla. When the stones
troubled him, he fled, but we overtook him
at Al-Harra and stoned him to death.”

(23) CHAPTER. The stone is for a person
who committed illegal sexual intercourse.

6817. Narrated ‘Aishah {is “ii -.25: Sa‘d
(bin Abi Waqqas) and (‘Abd) bin Zam‘a
quarrelled with each other (regarding a
child). The Prophet #¢ said, “The boy is for
you, O ‘Abd bin Zami‘a, for the boy is (for the
owner) of the bed. O Sauda ! Screen yourself
from the boy.” The subnarrator, Al-Laith
added (that the Prophet #% also said), “And
the stone (i.e., the punishment of stoning to
death) is for the person who commits an
illegal sexual intercourse .”

6818. Narrated Abii Hurairah 4 wi 735:
The Prophet #¢ said, “The boy is for ‘(the
owner of) the bed; and the stone (i.e., the
punishment of stoning to death) is for the
person who commits illegal sexual
intercourse.”

Ogio) iS - AI

fo, oe 4 Bayt. bin Wp ot
as oe (om) | « | JS gw)
“ee aah

Lids Gola ee
oles los wl ban
Ob Mos abla
SU last “een dB CY
4 Pest) : ie

[OYVY eat] -togar 5h

“

3 jlewoeJ arash LG judeaas L
LAL HEIL LSE O58
[orvs Sexll
jess! pl Gl (vr)

ae Hs Nig ee AY
552 BB cold fl gb hl
eSB Ye Hl 205 Abe Ys
El Sus 385 ly Ake ah
UG) dh85 Ge LW ghana
M355 Y Le gmt ly ob] al

Pay rout oF 223 WW 315
[Yo 2 aed] ess

Lid> 65) Ube - WANA
46 a?

7S 3k3 “9 dase: ss Saas

3s

[WVoe :

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

(24) CHAPTER. The Rajm (stoning to death)
at the Balat (a tiled courtyard opposite the
gate of the Prophet’s Mosque).

6819. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar Lge ail 745: A
Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah’s
Messenger #% on a charge of committing an
illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet
asked them, “What is the legal punishment
(for this sin) in your Book (the Torah)?”
They replied, “Our priests have innovated
the punishment of blackening the faces with
charcoal and Tajbiya.”“? ‘Abdullah bin
Salam said, “O Allah’s Messenger, tell
them to bring the Taurat (Torah).” The
Taurat was brought, and then one of the Jews
put his hand over the verse of the Rajm
(stoning to death) and started reading what
preceded and what followed it. On that, Ibn
Salam said to the Jew, “Lift up your hand.”
Behold! The verse of the Rajm was under his
hand. Allah’s Messenger #¢ ordered that the
two (sinners) be stoned to death, and so they
were stoned . Ibn “Umar added : Both of them
were stoned at the Balat and I saw the Jew
sheltering the Jewess.

(25) CHAPTER. The Rajm (stoning to death)
at the Musalla (the open place where ‘Eid
prayers take place).

6820. Narrated Jabir 2 4%! .25: A man
from the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet
# and confessed that he had committed an
illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet #¢
turned his face away from him till the man
bore witness against himself, four times. The

dododl tS - AI

EAN pt Gly (14)

te ees Ee - ANd
le aie Be bud
JE LAGE DI 25 RE ol BF
Soyo Gases BE dl IS i
nA Jl let UIST
S| 15 (FSULS S S ghens
wr eet Hel UL
ee Gol we JU ESS,
gb ae at O25 uae
Se te KIS Gs
by WSL be dee, ti
235\ eM Sl Absit rar wen
oe CAS SN YT bp Ay
JB lap’ II 525 bey
(BIS! Le lapje pee Gi
leeds LH G4 Luis
[\YY4 saris)

Hall @t5t Gly (v0)

vf oe

ewe 2 games eres — “AYXs

Stee 2 BIS we
tyle Je ale LN fe GB
Me eS cle AL fe KEG Ol

(1) (H. 6819) Tajbiya means that the person (male and female) committing illegal sexual
intercourse are mounted on a donkey with their faces in opposite directions, and then

they are mortified in public.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Daca! wa lS - AI

Prophet # said to him, “Are you mad?” He
said “No.” He asked, “Are you married?”
He said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet
ordered that he be stoned to death, and he
was stoned to death at the Musalla . When the
stones troubled him, he fled, but he was
caught and was stoned till he died. The
Prophet : spoke well of him and offered his
funeral prayer.

(26) CHAPTER. If somebody commits a sin
which is less than what deserves the legal
punishment ; and then he informs the ruler,
no punishment is to be inflicted on him after
his repentance to Allah if he comes to the
ruler with the intention of asking for a
verdict about his sin.

And ‘Ata said, “The Prophet #% did not
punish such a person.” Ibn Juraj said, “The
Prophet #¢ did not punish a man who had
sexual relations with his wife during
Ramadan.”

And ‘Umar did not punish the person who
hunted a deer while he was in the state of
Thram. A similar verdict is reported from the
Prophet #2 on the authority of Ibn Mas‘ad.

6821. Narrated Abi Hurairah a 4! -,25:
A person had sexual relation with his wife in
the month of Ramadan (while he was
observing fast), and he came to Allah’s
Messenger #% seeking his verdict concerning

We fol fe eel UBL Gpeb
ob Hist ee
oye Ebb Re 2 3 du
‘JU Slash :dJG CY sl
Laks (hate ¢ mp 4 rit io
3 4 36 7 EL a2aso|

Le 8 E54 lia le
oF oF oth or jae
eri) ale had 2S a3
ap pe ME dl we yt
195 SE SY ol aaa ale Lai
Cyne GE 319d eS su
No:db
55S ys Ls Sls! fe Gls (19)
ia ald Gye wW pry! 556
Agate ale 13) 455)

FoYVve :

pil GE Sy tt BI IB,
pe Cle . (Olas; ie pele
wl SF 45 gl Cele
Pa has > prema 3 SF Olse

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

agus! tS - a4

that action. The Prophet #¢ said (to him),
“Can you afford to manumit a slave?” The
man said, “No.” The Prophet said, “Can you
observe Saum (fast) for two successive
months?” He said, “No.” The Prophet 2
said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.”

6822. Narrated ‘Aishah: A man came to
the Prophet # in the mosque and said, “I am
burnt (ruined)!” The Prophet # asked him,
“With what (what have you done)?” He said,
“T have had sexual relation with my wife in
(the month of) Ramadan (while observing
fast).” The Prophet 2% said to him, “Grve in
charity.” He said, “I have nothing.” The
man sat down, and tn the meantime there
came a person driving a donkey carrying food
to the Prophet #£. (The subnarrator, ‘Abdur
Rahman added: I do not know what kind of
food it was). On that the Prophet #¢ asked,
“Where is the burnt person?” The man said,
“Here I am.” The Prophet 2% said to him,
“Take this (food) and give it in charity (to
someone).’”” The man said, “To a poorer
person than I? My family has nothing to eat.”
Then the Prophet #¢ said to him, ‘““Then eat it
yourselves.”

(27) CHAPTER. If a person confesses that
he has committed a sin that is punishable
with one of the legal punishments but does
not specify what sin it has been, can the ruler
screen it for him?

6823. Narrated Anas bin Malik @ a! -45:

lak 55 425 OF 22 GI go)
8 il O45 Gelb bless
Yo JU «855 Jad [fe i"
af. ow ele phi rmn'
wb dG WY dG

[\Qrv cael) (bs.

aft a atl ~ ~ Ary

F355 JG SI Qs
Olea db sek
toot gle L sdb
ijleser ops eat ela: wales
Let at 5l Le Oi - PLab ans,
ls BB 2 OM Sa gpl
13 bE JW Gehan oh
JU oly GiB Teams
celeb JAY Le 62 ee a
[\aro tart] . Co ASD “
say aera] ial le yl JL
OUT abl 53:31
ely JUL 351 0) sole (rv)
Sade 225 SI pL Je oe

315)

mae

to oe pdall abe de - tary

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

gto! wilS - AX

While I was with the Prophet #2 a man came
and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I have
committed a legally punishable sin; please
inflict the legal punishment on me.” The
Prophet #% did not ask him what he had
done. Then the time for As-Salat (the prayer)
became due and the man offered Salat
(prayer) along with the Prophet #, and
when the Prophet #¢ had finished his Salar,
(prayer) the man again got up and said, “O
Allah’s Messenger! I have committed a
legally punishable sin; please inflict the
punishment on me according to Allah’s
Laws.” The Prophet 2 said, “Haven’t you
offered Salat (prayer) with us?” He said,
“Yes.” The Prophet #@ said, “Allah has
forgiven your sin.” Or said, “...your legally
punishable sin.”

(28) CHAPTER. Can a ruler say to the one
who confesses his crime of adultery, “Can’t
be that you have only touched the lady or
winked at her?”

6824. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ugs a! 725:
When Ma‘iz bin Malik came to the Prophet
#% (in order to confess), the Prophet #% said
to him, “Probably you have only kissed (the
lady), or winked, or looked at her?” He said,
“No, O Allah’s Messenger!” The Prophet #¢
said, using no euphemism, “Did you had
sexual intercourse with her?” The narrator
added: At that, (i.e., after his confession)
the Prophet ## ordered that he be stoned (to
death).

ele > ype pd > i
tes Gps Ue ces
cl oh at te & Gb Ue

Soy,

eae a “ I igs iin
oiled ME 2 Ke C55 1 JU de
4 .

m Dv ee =
sl oath dgwy G sJl fey
wy 106 cele 5b He Cts
all eres FI vee BLS
ah RE ZI ae be

PG Sra Be Ao

3b dh IB al Obs gi Sl
Sb) 2B ces IU La cae
JB 5) SCS pe ss I

Ronee
evel ely Sa cb scaly (YA)

NAY

ee eee ee
ANUS :db Uge wi 2) jee
S06 BB ofl al Sb
«PE5BS 5| aes 51 ENG ahh
OG il 525 GY db
3 Jens JG gh Y «PY ISS)

der |

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

(29) CHAPTER. The question of the ruler to
the confessing person, “Are you married?”

6825. Narrated Abi Hurairah <¢ 4%! 25:
A man from among the people came to
Allah’s Messenger x#¢ while Allah’s
Messenger # was sitting in the mosque,
and addressed him, saying, “O Allah’s
Messenger! I have committed illegal sexual
intercourse.” The Prophet #£ turned his face
away from him. The man came to that side to
which the Prophet #¢ had turned his face,
and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! I have
committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The
Prophet #% turned his face to the other side,
and the man came to that side, and when he
confessed his sin four times, the Prophet
called him and said, “Are you mad?” He
said, “No, O Allah’s Messenger!” The
Prophet #¢ asked, “Are you married?” He
said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger.” The
Prophet #8 said (to the people), “Take him
away and stone him to death.”

6826. [H. 6825 (contd.)] Ibn Shihab
added, ‘I was told by one who heard Jabir,
that Jabir said, ‘I was among those who
stoned the man, and we stoned him at the
Musalla , and when the stones troubled him,
he jumped quickly and ran away, but we
overtook him at Al-Harra and stoned him to
death (there)’.”

(30) CHAPTER. To confess being guilty of
an illegal sexual intercourse.

6827 , 6828. Narrated Abii Hurairah and
Zaid bin Khalid ge «i! <,25: While we were

dodee) WS - An

A SR LYN Sip Goby (14)
feias|
pt Ob det Ble - Wve

Igoe

Ss si went i> were
te ol oF HE Se geri!
uf 1 a hi all oil oe
5 ue ah | a al weit ayes
slob (doen se ry ts ov
Aoi E55 A dil dyt5
SH AS BEDI iol
oe oe aa si az

ddd

gl ae gl 5 Sa

mee gute ee oles ISS al
Jy) LY :dB bye ab
La

ae wai; (FEL Bs |p SJGs di |
Rryocsgit | ato melt « di | noes
[oYv\ Saxly]

meu Sl JU - arn
EIS SB Ile Ae Bo pt

UB «Lady ae |

“oF o Sarwee

ols 531 ee eee eee) ana) 3 |
[oYve Sarl] Pieced Bel

UL GIs aby (rs)

-— VAYA «VA¥V

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

with the Prophet #2, a man stood up and said
(to the Prophet #%), “I beseech you by Allah,
that you should judge us according to Allah’s
Laws.” Then the man’s opponent, who was
wiser than him, got up saying, (to Allah’s
Messenger #¢), “Judge us according to
Allah’s Laws, and kindly allow me (to
speak).” The Prophet #% said, “Speak”. He
said, “My son was a labourcr working for this
man and he committed an illegal sexual
intercourse with his wife, and I gave one
hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom for my
son’s sin. Then I asked a learned man about
this case and he informed me that my son
should receive one hundred lashes and be
exiled for one year, and the man’s wife
should be stoned to death.” The Prophet 2
said, “By Him in Whose Hand my sout is, I
will judge you according to the Laws of Allah
Jjesj« . Your one hundred sheep and the
slave are to be returned to you, and your son
has to receive one hundred lashes and be
exiled for one year. O Unais! Go to the wife
of this man, and if she confesses, then stone
her to death.” Unais went to her and she
confessed. He then stoned her to death.

6829. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Ugie ‘i! 7.25:
‘Umar said, “I am afraid that after a long
time has passed, people may say, “We do not
find the Verses of the Rajm (stoning to
death) in Allah’s Book (the Qur’an)’, and
consequently they may go astray by leaving an

Ogio | eS - AT

: tee a 23 oe
oldaas : JG Olas Woe 1 al we

Ae gee! IE GAM Bde

“ow
“¢ 6 free —

S Bos se Ul o <r
ls BE oN Le ES YG We
aes ae ol Bias ls bes
OS ae ~s dl AS LS

an | wt Loy 2 Sua rae hal
5 OG ye: JE. J Od;

ee cee de
wa cel jus aks
an| vis LS Tey ake et
35 on gle BLN 10583 Je
ple C285 BL ile Gs! le,
ob Wk atl Qe Ty by
Agee 5s Cajel

sok Me es eis
fbi Ww ets ol Cle al
Wh WA LS SAD Se

“7
een

[yY\o YY VE tart]

ae fy Ele i> - ara
GAS g& Ole Wie cal

ots tl ol oF
bi} 45e Se I Lage til

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

agus! tS - a

obligation that Allah has revealed. Lo! I
confirm that the penalty of Rajm be inflicted
on him who commits illegal sexual
intercourse if he is already married and the
crime is proved by witnesses, or pregnancy,
or confessions.” Sufyan added, “I have
memorized this narration in this way.”
“Umar added, “Surely Allah’s Messenger 2
carried out the penalty of Rajm, and so did
we after him.”

(31) CHAPTER. The Rajm (stoning to death)
of a married lady who has become pregnant
through illegal sexual] intercourse.

6830. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Lge a! 725: 1
used to teach (the Qur’4n to) some people of
the Muhdajirin (emigrants), among whom
there was ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf. While
I was in his house at Mina, and he was with
‘Umar bin Al-Khattab during ‘Umar’s last
Hajj , ‘Abdur-Rahm4an came to me and said,
“Would that you had seen the man who came
today to the Chief of the believers (“(Umar),
saying, ‘O Chief of the believers! What do
you think about so-and-so who says: ‘If
‘Umar should die, I will give the Bai‘a
(pledge) to such-and-such person, as by
Allah, the Bai‘a to Aba Bakr was nothing
but a prompt sudden action which got
established afterwards.’ ‘Umar became
angry and then said, ‘If Allah will, I will
stand before the people tonight and warn
them against those people who want to
deprive others of their rights (the question
of rulership).’” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “I
said, ‘O Chief of the believers! Do not do
that , for the season of Hajj gathers the riffraff
and the rabble, and it will be they who will
gather around you when you stand to address
the people. And I am afraid that you will get
up and say something, and some people will

~~.
“ow
«

Gb5 lL des SF Cue
SUS od ES ed Vo BU ye
it WISI gas a lad ow
55 5 4 de SS SD oy VI
OS 3) <a) ee 2 ae
Olas dE Sey gt Jes
Sy oS) Uy Vi oka 1s
[YET saet] votes Las 5 BE al
CH od hes ro Gly (1)
Ciast iy

(Bae - TAY:

Fo,

ct pall Ae

meee is e 0 > : | Le
o- I oe 3 o& “ - o-
ae (SAW oF gle os

Soe 0 aes ° <. o- ° ss
NO ee ee Ie. ee ee

is! cs “hls be cy! oF
ne wee Cop Gs oF Ye»

dye Pp ULE SY til
et lsd yp pee Le 58s Sow
Me BN FS ol ce SE i
AES SHG SB eH
re! L * Sas ¢ 92)| Oe fel ~~!
3 3 Z ae .

x OW od Ue «Soe jal
C2: ‘Sela: we poe! Oe: Se

oo. + oy & Aa o 7 = <a

ale VJ So yl aes Gls Lb ails
s a”

- 4 ” ”

“ 3

| JB A
el 2 tel SW al es Of

“
wwe
“

s- re
bt or nn - » And

o ¢ e s s 2 ‘ o # Sa —
Ol Osh Soll eVye pain
a Fig ge ° - é o + ar

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Sodas) wilS - Aq

spread your statement and may not say what
you have actually said and may not
understand its meaning, and may interpret
it incorrectly, so you should wait.till you
reach Al-Madina as it is the place of
emigration and the place of Prophet's
Sunna; and there you can come in touch
with the learned and noble people, and tell
them your ideas with confidence, and the
learned people will understand your
statement and put it in its proper place.’
On that , ‘Umar said ‘By Allah! If Allah will, I
will do this in the first speech I will deliver
before the people in Al-Madina.’” Ibn
‘Abbas added: We reached Al-Madina by
the end of the month of Dhial-Hijja, and
when it was Friday, we went quickly (to the
mosque) as soon as the sun had declined, and
I saw Sa‘id bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail
sitting at the corner of the pulpit, and I, too,
sat close to him so that my knee was touching
his knee, and after a short while, ‘Umar bin
Al-Khattaéb came out, and when I saw him
coming towards us, I said to Sa‘id bin Zaid
bin ‘Amr bin Nufail, “Today, ‘Umar will say
such a thing as he has never said since he was
chosen as caliph.” Sa‘id denied my statement
with astonishment and said, “What thing do
you expect ‘Umar to say the like of which he
has never said before?” In the meantime,
‘Umar sat down on the pulpit and when the
Muadh-dhin had finished their call for Salat
(prayer), ‘Umar stood up, and having
glorified and praised Allah, as He
deserved, he said, “Amma Ba‘du (then
after), I am going to tell you something
which (Allah) has written for me to say. I do
not know; perhaps it portends my death, so
whoever understands and remembers it,
must narrate it to the others wherever his
mount takes him, but if somebody is afraid
that he does not understand it, then it is

eae alu: Slay ea
cle pom wy! Ob} ipa Y
endl ot pat (BEL SE 5 pl
J pgs OF AAT Oy
Y oly «fas fs Sle With De
asl} dé bray Y oly byw
ple (pb Sas eae oe Seal
aaa! Jal ala ANG aug
CAs: A Oya. ole cals
Sap cdl lh bf aly al 528
SB. BaIl Uy ple dg) Ws,
Ve J Ed) a ole Ol
iaetsl ay OWS UL deel GS
fad obj Ge eighl Chas
B apt GAB G hat Sol Bs
tt 55 A We he

ee of SE AG
cat Sua 455 ili (oles
gE fof GB 3
L. :Jb, gle
TS je J dye ol

3

ply ot Ke 2b pu Doe

LS - $§

a a” ao ”
o “Al a2 ra 7 ae
*
oa Se
“og” o 8»
»

jRb oI

a

“ o@re#
were <2
-

86 — THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

unlawful for him to tell lies about me. Allah
sent Muhammad #¢ with the Truth and
revealed the Book (the Qur’an) to him, and
among what Allah revealed, was the Verse of
the Rajm (the stoning to death) of married
person (male and female) who commits
illegal sexual intercourse, and we did recite
this Verse and understood and memorized it.
Allah’s Messenger #& did carry out the
punishment of stoning and so did we after
him. I am afraid that after a long time has
passed, somebody will say, ‘By Allah, we do
not find the Verse of the Rajm in Allah’s
Book,’ and thus they will go astray by leaving
an obligation which Allah has revealed. And
the punishment of the Rajm is to be inflicted
to any married person (male and female) who
commits illegal sexual intercourse if the
required evidence is available or there is
conception or confession. And then we used
to recite among the Verses in Allah’s Book:
‘O people! Do not claim to be the offspring of
other than your fathers, as it is disbelief on
your part that you claim to be the offspring of
other than your real father.’ Then Allah’s
Messenger #¢ said, ‘Do not praise me
excessively as (Prophet) ‘Isa bin Maryam
(Jesus, son of Mary) was praised, but call me
Allah’s slave and His Messenger’. (O
people!) I have been informed that a
speaker amongst you says, ‘By Allah, if
‘Umar should die, I will give the Bai‘a
(pledge) to such and such person.’ One
should not deceive oneself by saying that
the Bai‘a given to Abi Bakr was given
suddenly and it was successful. No doubt, it
was like that, but Allah saved (the people)
from its evil, and there is none among you
who has the qualities of Aba Bakr.
Remember that whoever gives the Bai‘a to
anybody among you without consulting the
other Muslims, neither that person, nor the

ade) whS - A

w 3 = a7

al Mul Sol le
Lstie5, etic,
Jib oO} 2 ott Liss SB

+

aly: SW aol Oley Se

Sater 3 o¢ fee ae .
gl cies Sts gh G1 cc
3%

6 Gg LES US Gey

8 he ; ae ome a? “¢ Pa XY be
ME at) Spey Ol we YI. A SSUl ¢
peer ee
cent Gel LS yb Yo cb
o i : 3 a. - +o @ x 9
au | js asarey 6m of
s o ¢ ees Fd raed 3 ro
WE of Gab al Bs ys

a eee ee A 4, a Zo
Pe Sle 5S alg Sp

¢ ¢ ¥ po 4 g-9, . ve - = oy
Os 5 yl O pr Mea « US aL
Seis, ee Cee ke - ae a

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

dgdcdl wilt - AI

person to whom the Bai‘a was given are to be
supported, lest they both should be killed.
And no doubt, after the death of the Prophet
#2 we were informed that the Ansar
disagreed with us and gathered in the shed

“ Bani Sa‘ida. ‘Ali and Az-Zubair, and
whoever was with them, opposed us, while
the emigrants gathered with Abt Bakr. I said
to Aba Bakr, ‘Let’s go to these Ansari
brothers of ours.’ So we set out seeking
them, and when we approached them, two of
their pious men met us and informed us of
the final decision of the Ansdr, and said, ‘O
group of Muhdjirin (emigrants)! Where are
you going?’ We replied, ‘We are going to
these Ans@ri brothers of ours.’ They said to
us, ‘You shouldn’t go near them. Carry out
whatever we have already decided.’ I said,
‘By Allah, we will go to them.’ And so we
proceeded until we reached them at the shed
of Bani Sa‘ida. Behold! There was a man
sitting amongst them, wrapped in something.
I asked, ‘Who is that man?’ They said, ‘He is
Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada’. I asked, ‘What is wrong
with him?’ They said, ‘He 1s sick.’ After we
sat for a while, the Ansdr’s speaker said, ‘La
laha illallah (none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah) and praising Allah
as He deserved, he added, ‘Amma B.1‘du, we
are Allah’s Ansar (helpers) and the majority
of the Muslim army, while you, the
emigrants, are a small group and some
people among you came with the intention
of preventing us from practising this matter
(of caliphate) and depriving us of it.’ When
the speaker had finished, I intended to speak
as I had prepared speech which I liked and
which I wanted to deliver in the presence of
Abi Bakr, and I used to avoid provoking
him. So, when I wanted to speak, Abia Bakr
said, ‘Wait a while.’ I disliked to make him
angry. So Abi Bakr himself gave a speech,

“aw
ee

PAIS NS aa Ge Si eS
SB AG LE 5 Gl ISS
. 2 be ai| auey phe Sy:
oe iy fe i an ow

: ¥ ie Sper
Se ts 5 Sy coe BN Sta Lact

oO

. wie | FB oe v a
Ol RB as Ol oy Ge bye
oh (6G Uae Fes

ke SES cone wee Ww Wee

ak clagae Say Sosy Fhe
ey Chai SX os! sl Os 5> gal
sly Ba OS uk oS
Oa oe ae
WSs is coeds ose:
“Yu as ale

oe ai eee

L O94 5 a
doi bes 8:
Nua laid |

A 8 ltl
BH EY OE en
AJ Cia Dy teen & meal jeb

og r \

CG Ele Le 3S ere
Sb: ee CG. sles a
Les én | int eater tee ie

Set “
. .

ax Ul dG

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

7 HUDU Sgutod! wit - Ar

and he was wiser and more patient than I. By
Allah, he never missed a sentence that I liked
in my own prepared speech, but he said the
like of it or better than it spontaneously.
After a pause he said, ‘O Ansar! You deserve
all (the qualities) that you have attributed to
yourselves, but this question (of caliphate) is
only for the Quraish as they are the best of
the Arabs as regards their descent and
homeland, and I am pleased to suggest that
you choose either of these two men, so give
the Bai‘a to either of them as you wish. And
then Abi Bakr held my hand and Abu
‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah’s hand who was
sitting amongst us. I hated nothing of what
he had said except that proposal, for by
Allah, I would rather have my neck chopped
off as expiation for a sin than become the
ruler of a nation, one of whose member is
Abi Bakr, unless at the time of my death my
ownself suggests something I don’t feel at
present.’ And then one of the Ansér said, ‘T
am the pillar on which the camel with a skin
disease (eczema) rubs itself to satisfy the
itching (i.e., I am a noble), and I am as a
high class palm-tree! O Quraish, there
should be one ruler from us and one from
you.’ Then there was a hue and cry among
the gathering and their voices rose so that I
was afraid there might be great
disagreement, so I said, ‘O Abt Bakr! Hold
your hand out.’ He held his hand out and I
gave the Bai‘a to him, and then all the
emigrants gave the Bai‘a and so did the Ansar
afterwards. And so we became victorious
over Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada (whom Al-Ansar
wanted to make a ruler). One of the Ansar
said, ‘You have killed“ Sa‘d bin ‘Ubada.’ I
replied, ‘Allah has killed Sa‘d bin “‘Ubada.”
‘Umar added, “By Allah, apart from the
great tragedy that had happened to us (i.e.,

“ Pal - oe

O55. sy Qik Sayre Ga
i Sat oo Biecepe J 81
aera oi, ebhol ie US Be
Ea Ub "aM

¢ 8° oe sg

sesh De 5553 Es, AS
Higeetay ax, fs Gy!
ES yl JB 7

of a

Ate (nae | e)
BSN fe ET GA OS OSS
Se eel als fy 45 le dl
a a Sek ia at YI | g22?

oS el Ga gf be 3
je Gel tag Se
tet a ins. a ee

i asd Canes Ay Als
ws LAT Nyls lt
Tasco °S ers os Ans Shy
SB Le 23ST AB LEE SL 58
ods eal ST dilly Sis age
rere cae se Y es
3 re te se 3a at 3
eo ASS OY a &
JOVI tel Y aes) ae
Witeaae —— bu Jus
be 4s) ae, ae

x OF

of 9 4

Ss
ws
|

) 355!

utates

eae

wes el os

(1) (H. 6830) i.e., you have prevented him from being caliph.

86 — THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Oger) wt - AI

the death of the Prophet #¢), there was no
greater problem than the Bai‘a given to Abt
Bakr because we were afraid that if we left
the people, they might give the Bai‘a after us
to one of their men, in which case we would
have given them our consent for something
against our real wish, or would have opposed
them and caused great trouble. So, if any
person gives the Bai‘a to somebody (to
become a caliph) without consulting the
other Muslims, then the one he has
selected should not be given the Bai‘a lest
both of them should be killed.”

(32) CHAPTER. Unmarried males and
females (committing illegal sexual
intercourse) should be flogged and exiled.
(And the Statement of Allah (Jus):

-“The woman and the man guilty of illegal
sexual intercourse, flog each of them with a
hundred stripes. Let not pity withhold you in
their case, in a punishment prescribed by
Aliah, if you believe in Allah and the Last
Day. And let a party of the believers witness
their punishment. (This punishment is for
unmarried persons guilty of the above crime,
but if married persons commit it, the
punishment is to stone them to death,
according to Allah’s Law). The adulterer
marries not but an adultress or a
Mushrikah; and the adultress, none

oR EL Gel SU Se
ESV! cali, nil SS
EU EN Ge Cie SF
aS SS TL AG Be
AE = artes aby axe
cp tke be U335 GLa
Keane wales? 2 oe sce Js (b5Le
Sp RS tl fs 215 Ble Sy
Ce aaa Ug ee) JU sceaee
sails Se spl Al be bat Ld
wo p5al 5b Of Lee OS I
wes WES LAL Of GY ES
You Je auut Ub
Ass 23 "ie Lal 5
Sst we sé 3E5 oe os
SUVs GA BE WS Geol
[Ve uy Darl] EE Ol 5 as axl
oles gles ol Ss Gly (vy)
lL GE aes F GE sit, aT}
45 3 BGG, SEG ue
Se 1 0

al

. doS|

ae

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

marries her except an adulterer or a Mushrik
[and that means that the man who agrees to
marry (have a sexual relation with) a
Mushrikah (female polytheist, pagan or
idolatress) or a prostitute, then surely, he
is either an adulterer or a Mushrik
(polytheist, idolater or pagan). And the
woman who agrees to have a sexual relation
with a Mushrik or an adulterer, then she is
either a prostitute or a Mushrikah]. Such a
thing is forbidden to the believers (of Islamic
Monotheism).” (V .24 :2 ,3)

Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “You should not take
pity in establishing the legal punishment.”

6831. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid
Al-Juhani: I heard the Prophet #¢ ordering
that an unmarried person guilty of illegal
sexual intercourse, be flogged one hundred
stripes and be exiled for one year.

6832. Narrated Urwa bin Zubair : ‘Umar
bin Al-Khattab also exiled such a person, and
this Sunna (legal punishment) is still valid.

6833. Narrated Abi Hurairah <é 4 -45:
Allah’s Messenger #¢ judged that the
unmarried person who was guilty of illegal
sexual intercourse be exiled for one year and
receive the legal punishment (1.e., be flogged
with one hundred stripes).

Ogu) wilS - AI

te du de - ar

Ul ie Ee |
al ee oh dlace 56 cles S
Pe we J eB
ied EE heer JG

[ard ols 5
[YY vt tart) . ee

ele GI J - wry

CG HL VES

4
~Oo p~puw B

& ae ol Pak 85% Sel)

Be JG O52 oles!
rial

VX Ge Bie - curr

ee fae Se St

[YT 0: ari]

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

3 gute | wi WS - AM

(33) CHAPTER. Exiling the sinners and
effeminate men [those men who assume the
similitude (manners) of women].

6834. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Uge a! -25:
The Prophet #2 cursed the effeminate men
and those women who assume the similitude
(manners) of men. He #% also said, “Turn
them out of your houses.” He turned such
and such person out, and ‘Umar also turned
out such and such person.

(34) CHAPTER. Whoever ordered somebody
other than the ruler to carry out the legal
punishment in the absence of the ruler.
6835, 6836. Narrated Abi Hurairah and
Zaid bin Khalid: A bedouin came to the
Prophet #% while he (the Prophet 3) was
sitting, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Give
your verdict according to Allah’s Laws (in our
case).” Then his opponent got up and said,
“He has told the truth, O Allah’s Messenger!
Decide his case according to Allah’s Laws:
My son was a labourer working for this
person, and he committed illegal sexual
intercourse with his wife, and the people
told me that my son should be stoned to
death, but I offered one hundred sheep anda
slave-girl as a ransom for him. Then I asked
the religious learned men, and they told me
that my son should be flogged with one
hundred stripes and be exiled for one year.”
The Prophet ## said, “By Him in Whose
Hand my soul is, I will judge between you
according to Allah’s Laws: The sheep and
the slave-girl will be returned to you and your
son will be flogged one hundred stripes and
be exiled for one year. And you, O Unais!
Go to the wife of this man (and if she
confesses), stone her to death.” So Unais
went in the morning and stoned her to death

ela! jal ah Oks (rr)

or
- at DF

* ye ly

Bo wl le - ret
(5 Who ples We chal gl
ail p25 AE oil ye Xe bE
SHS Be ES Gl du Lge
el Se SMEs TEN Se
SS get be wh ge ei ‘SW,
ty he ESI, be oi,
al pl ab sal So Goly (18)
as Ub All

mele Bie - Vat caro
&- . ° 2” gine ali
gl GF ail ane GF GS

be
PAL cp bg Oe

pal

so BM eS! ee Ole
as! dil D525 Ll he
‘Sle aed a Las 4 | ESS

sluule Ry sel slab os
pall Se Bly Csb ey

‘ eae BP Se, ee ae ee
it BIE Bs,
Glos le css gales a a) gees

Sy

cent gill yy Ol cole Cassy

a L a gie Ge Le oA -

La | « 4! whSD LK cpa Y ot

ie ree me cae ar

ts «te 5 ok JI 4 ona

at bint us ie Sia 38

Lal vale epee able sure rea
\ Z

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

(after she had confessed).

(35) CHAPTER. The Statement of Allah
sla:

“And whoever of you have not the means
wherewith to wed free believing women, they
may wed believing girls from among those
(captives and slaves) whom their right hands
possess, and Allah has full knowledge about
your Faith. You are one from another. Wed
them with the permission of their own folk,
(Auliya — guardians or masters) and give
them their Mahr according to what is
reasonable; they (the above said captive
and slave-girls), should be chaste, not
adulterous, nor taking boyfriends. And
after they have been taken in wedlock, if
they commit illegal sexual intercourse, their
punishment is half that for free (unmarried)
women.” This is for him among you who is
afraid of being harmed in his religion or in
his body; but it is better for you that you
practise self-restraint, and Allah is Oft-
Forgiving , Most Merciful.” (V.4 :25)

CHAPTER. If a lady-slave commits illegal
sexual intercourse (then what is her legal
punishment?)

6837, 6838. Narrated Abi Hurairah and
Zaid bin Khalid Uge a! 7.25: The verdict of
Allah’s Messenger 2% was sought about an
unmarried slave-girl guilty of illegal sexual
intercourse. He replied, “If she commits
illegal sexual intercourse, then flog her (fifty
stripes), and if she commits illegal sexual
intercourse (after that for the second time),
then flog her (fifty stripes), and if she
commits illegal sexual intercourse (for the

opto! wt - ar |] 437
lia shal ole ae ol y Sal

Ngee pe) Mas eg 5G
[YY\O (YY VE ert]
J oP 1 JW al J3 Gly (v0)

cial! 7 eas ANGE Re, es
oy Sach I oki Z cya abl

on A ee

oA TG

ii San NS = he = 451051

F Gas SAS ated ul
Bee SNS a) | ge 4 aol eA

ate ane her ( 2 aa ee
Kh os Ko | 9 ee a cal |
og eAc

Sy ote] 2-5 yt

2-4 sc aut
iy | ww) I! * bond Lag

4

ai) Acs a> - VATA CUAYV
ol gk WL UST aay &

WE op tbs cee ol SF ae
lve rm J Ae Ki . | dd ai | vs we
#5 wl Spud ol ilLagee a (se?)
x 4 ove. Le _ oe
Spars oly C5 1) eV oe iw
2? a ee Oo e re Pe ie
8) ~ cle g tlle C55 fay Ju

(1) (Ch. 35) Female or male slaves (married or unmarried) ; if they commit adultery, their
punishment is fifty (50) lashes ; neither stoning to death nor exile.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Outre) whS - AI

third time), then flog her (fifty stripes) and
sell her for even a hair rope.”

Ibn Shihab said, “I am not sure whether
the Prophet #¢ ordered that she be sold after
the third or fourth time of committing illegal
sexual intercourse.”

(36) CHAPTER. If a lady-slave commits
illegal sexual intercourse then she should
neither be admonished nor exiled.

6839. Narrated Abi Hurairah <2 4! 75:
The Prophet #¢ said, “‘If a lady-slave commits
illegal sexual intercourse and she is proved
guilty of i!legal sexual intercourse, then she
should be flogged (fifty stripes) but she
should not be admonished; and if she
commits illegal sexual intercourse again,
then she should be flogged again but should
not be admonished, and if she commits
illegal sexual intercourse for the third time
then she should be sold even for a hair rope.”

(37) CHAPTER. The legal regulation for
non-Muslims under the protection of a
Muslim state. The fact that a non-Muslim
is married, is to be taken into consideration
when he commits illegal sexual intercourse
and is brought to the Iman (Muslim ruler).

6840. Narrated Ash-Shaibani: I asked
‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa about the Rajm
(stoning to death for committing illegal
sexual intercourse). He replied, ““The
Prophet # carried out the penalty of
Rajm.” 1 asked, “Was that before or after
the revelation of Sarat An-Nur?” He replied,
“T do not know.”

Wpbnts 59 La gag pd cla gle b
a Gl Yo rok 3 Jb
WoT carl) aI yi WEN

[LY 108
I) Yi Je SY bly (4)
NG O55

tb al Ee Bae - ara
dew iF red] twee er sy

“
wv Ow

ages ol lf ay | oF pas
hy 2 25 OU dye aa al
Yo bikd bby G8 BY 55
V5 ales 255 Oo] Bo
sls GA BO 255 Oo] BSR
oF IBD gl SF hee SE ae
ei) fai eissl Gby (rv)
cs) Ngabog NHS Na, wegen
ple

so a Liji> - Ate
o> cyetgl oe Woe : bell

Zest as » Sia Poel oe Py)

So ee

Cs el ol Got sods

[WAY cael] «goal Y id

o 4 C) oO gt wwe
py Mey cre Sb Ne ail

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

6841. Narrated “Abdullah bin ‘Umar 7,2;
Lge aul: The Jews came to Allah’s Messenger
#¢ and mentioned to him that a man and a
woman among them had committed illegal
sexual intercourse . Allah’s Messenger 2% said
to them, “What do you find in the Taurat
(Torah) regarding the Rajm?” They rephed,
“We only disgrace and flog them with
stripes.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam said to them,
“You have told a he. The penalty of Rajm is
in the Taurat (Torah).” They brought the
Torah and opened it. One of them put his
hand over the verse of Rajm and read what
was before and after it. ‘Abdullah bin Salam
said to him, “Lift up your hand.” When he
lifted it there appeared the verse of Rajm. So
they said, “O Muhammad! He has said the
truth, the verse of Rajm is in it (the Taurat-
Torah) .” Then Allah’s Messenger #¢ ordered
that the two persons (guilty of illegal sexual
intercourse) be stoned to death, and so they
were stoned, and I saw the man bending over
the woman so as to protect her from the
stones.

(38) CHAPTER. If someone accuses his wife
or another person’s wife of committing
illegal sexual intercourse in the presence of
the ruler and the people, should the ruler
send for the lady and ask her about what she
has been accused of?

6842, 6843. Narrated Aba Hurairah and
Zaid bin Khalid Use 4! (2): Two men had a

age! bs - a7

eel SoViy oasis | er
DVAYY Sel]

SE Ih feted) Ge - TAEN
if abl of Pour pl : |
C1 Lge tl 585 32 of al we
dish S55 SI Nyble SyQ3t Of SB
wee S53 Ol SS
Bi 3425 sg) Ow 63 AG;
QUE 3 SIA 3 Osded Ln
oe # 4 Oe. cee og

hr |, SLas eat
pe fp abl we SE Os thens

BS 5UL VG ES GS OL ABS
ii le 0 Assi ay yd

BiG 43 Yl L 1 625
51 pe Bo at Se OD Os

_
ow

al Lgod 13U5 04g Abs Hd;
pees Gas: DUNG eS
BN S55 lag, 2B tS ST Us
i BN Ls ae
Glas! ia lpi

LYY YS: atl
Biya gh Sijat 25 15) oly (YA)
a ety Sted Le UNL one
Wis Gd) day I esti le
Yay eins Us

bl Ace a> - WARY VARY

a

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Ogu | lS - AI

dispute in the presence of Allah’s Messenger
#¢. One of them said, “Judge us according to
Allah’s Laws.” The other who was more wise
said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger, judge
between us according to Allah’s Laws; and
allow me to speak (first).” The Prophet #
said to him, “Speak.” He said, “My son was
a labourer working for this man, and he
committed illegal sexual intercourse with his
wife, and the people told me that my son
should be stoned to death, but I have given
one hundred sheep and a slave-girl as a
ransom (expiation) for my son’s sin. Then I
asked the religious learned people (about it),
and they told me that my son should be
flogged one hundred stripes and should be
exiled for one year, and only the wife of this
man should be stoned to death.” Allah’s
Messenger #¢ said, ““By Him in Whose Hand
my soul is, I will judge between you according
to Allah’s Laws. O man, as for your sheep
and slave-girl, they are to be returned to
you.” Then the Prophet #¢ had the man’s son
flogged one hundred stripes and exiled for
one year, and ordered Unais Al-Aslami to go
to the wife of the other man, and if she
confessed , stone her to death. She confessed
and was stoned to death.

(39) CHAPTER. Whoever teaches manners
to (or inflicts punishment on) his family or
others without taking the ruler’s permission.

Narrated Abi Sa‘id : The Prophet 3 said,
“If one is offering Salat (prayer) and
someone tries to pass in front of him, one

Bo

ol ge bl UST yg 3
cp Bl ee op al ae Ge lee

”

tie a S eo - Pov 0 sof
453 ae ale eae Ro
gle.) alpel eel Salle. 2

Sas BE il a Jl Lee

B65 cal ts, EES Qabl UALE
nega! i Terr pa ON

of dg cal OLS EE ad cal
AC ens mie)
GUL SU - Waa Je line SIs gi
slat v3 - ie Soil
i Zybes 8b la ae Roney
eryes isl jal its a ~
Cu Aiy Be dk gl Ye
ily Gh Be it 45 St

”

S| dG

3 Hes ley Hts LAT dil
ey at S| Us MELE
of oad cae oe
— ey Yl ltl gl
exh) Wet CSE Sb
[YY \o «YY V8

oe 5h sal OST fe Gly (14)
oa RYE

“- #& #& wet we

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

should push him back, and if he insists on
passing, one should fight with him.” And
Abi Sa‘id did the same.

6844. Narrated ‘Aishah {22 “! -.25: Aba
Bakr came to me while Allah’s Messenger Sule
was sleeping with his head on my thigh. Abia
Bakr said (to me), “You have detained
Allah’s Messenger ## and the people, and
there is no water in this place.” So he
admonished me and struck my flanks with
his hand, and nothing could stop me from
moving except the reclining of Allah’s
Messenger #¢ (on my thigh), and then
Allah revealed the Divine Verse of
Tayammum (V.5:6).

6845. Narrated ‘Aishah (é “1 2.25: Abi
Bakr came towards me and struck me
violently with his fist and said, “You have
detained the people because of your
necklace.” But I remained motionless as if I
was dead lest I should make Allah’s
Messenger # wake up although that hit was
very painful.

(40) CHAPTER. Whoever saw his wife
(committing illegal sexual intercourse) with
another man and killed him.

6846. Narrated Al-Mughira: Sa‘d bin
‘Ubada said, “If I found a man with my
wife, I would kill him with the sharp side of
my sword.”’ When the Prophet ## heard that
he said, “Do you wonder at Sa‘d’s sense of

Sots! wwtS - Ar

” ow
46 oe, °
-

AT ate i. sae :
ables ool Ob cabs

alas 4
dew ip!
Liji> - WEE

3 °
¢ ow or o- + ‘<
op cp Ae of (SUL >
PCS atsle Se Gaul OF (pre Lal
3 pis OI Rs : - Oo; . << .
Saeeys ae “a | PJ yh ra él>
Gibb fe 15 pels BE ail
ply Be at Oty ee OU
J5 gow ol le 15
eas Nj i dpols - oles aid "
ar oe » 4 bo8 y
BE tl Jj OG VI Se
[YY’ : eet] ye) al al OSG
a ae iis. =. Wk
Pond AS hl de tol
eal cp Cpe pl Le
PENG Atle Se cael Se sas
ee oF es. o pe “tt
35S ens on yl be!
i BW oF HU ELS :JB5
385 2B I Jy OIKS SH
Oge0 re 5I
; ss 2 as
[yy é axl] . dol, S33 ae
* 4 eo ice oy « yo
a5 SIA @ shy Ge ly (£9)
AGH
.* - s “4%
> Soe op lsum - WAS

fo

St 4

Fd cg
- %

26 ctlldl ME We 20158 yl
fy dao dW 206 syaail Se sls
AAI @ 925 i ke

(1) (Ch. 39) ‘Fight’ here means pushing away with violence.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

dgdew! witS - Ar

Ghaira? Verily, I have more sense of
Ghaira than Sa‘d, and Allah has more sense
of Ghaira than me.”

(41) CHAPTER. What is said regarding At-
Tatid (i.e., a roundabout way of saying
something).

6847. Narrated Abt Hurairah <¢ “i! 25:
A bedouin came to Allah’s Messenger we and
said, ‘““My wife has delivered a black
child." The Prophet #¢ said to him,
“Have you got camels?” He replied, “Yes.”
The Prophet #¢ said, “What colour are
they?” He replied, “They are red.” The
Prophet # further asked, ‘‘Are any of them
grey in colour?” He replied, “Yes.” The
Prophet #¢ asked him, “When did that
greyness come?” He said, “I think it
descended from the camel’s ancestors.”
Then the Prophet 2 said (to him),
“Therefore, this child of yours has most
probably inherited the colour from his
ancestors.”

(42) CHAPTER. What punishment may be
inflicted on the person so that he may not
commit the same sin again, or so that he may
learn good manners.

6848. Narrated Abi Burda “2 4%! 7,25:
The Prophet #¢ used to say, “Nobody should
be flogged more than ten stripes except if he
is guilty of a crime the legal punishment of
which is assigned by Allah.”

(1) (H. 6846) Ghaira : See the glossary.

aS giet GE ly ea
ie Oogscil :Sle Be go Gs
El aly tae eG tues a
[Ve\v : dal].
vai pls bile b Gly be
feel | baa - Wt
te co! oF 5 SUL >

#e dl J) ol
dil S55 & Sle
yet Lod Si, phe oy
OU LL Se BN fan dle
SL Cut Lp i ae
J EGGS) Se pe
JE GE GUs Sts Sl Je Toad
ESI “jal
Lovo Teas)! Mase ae \ is
GSN 5 ep oS sale (EY)

Bljel ole

oy

——T\p

weit ey aie oy

ee a Se — Ata
5 eae bee, $y
MEE GLE gf LL Be vail

o- & or ° ° Yoo g
5S al AE op ple yer Zl

(2) (H. 6847) The bedouin was white and by talking about his child, he hinted that his wife

must have been disloyal to him.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

guid! lS - AT

6849. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Jabir
on the authority of others, that the Prophet
3 said, “No punishment exceeds the
flogging of the ten stripes except if one is
guilty of a crime necessitating a legal
punishment prescribed by Allah.

6850. Narrated Aba Burda Al-Ansari: I
heard the Prophet #% saying,“Do not flog
anyone more than ten stripes except if he is
involved in a crime necessitating Allah’s legal
punishment.”

6851. Narrated Abi Hurairah <2 %1 -;:
Allah’s Messenger 3 forbade Al-Wisal
(observing fasting continuously for more
than one day without taking any meals). A
man from the Muslims said, “But you do Al-
- Wisal, O Allah’s Messenger!’’ Allah’s
Messenger #% said, “Who among you is
similar to me? I sleep and my Lord (Allah)

FaL

OW dB ae Gil ee. oe Ye)
re 3 SU ell

arenes iy se YI Sines

pe ap te ide

[1Ao° © 1AE4 : bal]
3de fb ghee Woe - ata
ey SO, oe ee
DE pues pe ele eee
si od ye ne BF
rue eye “pe Yo dG sate
Mail 9952 Je 3S Gd VI BL

[VARA arly]
VAO®

ras, Vlado bile ST 6S ia 3
SPAM AE ghim : Sus
“fe ul ape fc ae Be ie
BES Chee - Jb es

by
Adil gyi? So Le 3

ba

bijel Soe 333 Pees Y)

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Soda! wt - AI

makes me eat and drink.’’ When the people
refused to give up Al-Wisal, the Prophet #¢
observed fasting along with them for one day,
and did not break his fast but continued his
fast for another day, and when they saw the
crescent, the Prophet #@ said, “If the
crescent had not appeared, I would have
made you continue your fast (for a third
day),” as if he wanted to punish them for they
had refused to give up Al-Wisal.

6852. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar -,.25
Lge “1: Those people who used to buy
foodstuff at random (without weighing or
measuring it) were beaten in the lifetime of
Allah’s Messenger #¢ if they sold it at the very
place where they had bought it, till they
carried it to their dwelling places.

6853. Narrated ‘Aishah ie 4%! 745:
Allah’s Messenger #% never took revenge
for his ownself in any matter presented to
him till Allah’s limits were exceeded, in
which case he would take revenge for

Allah’s sake.

. £43) CHAPTER. What is the legal verdict in

“the case of somebody who behaves in such a

Shy @ LY pe Gols dle;
wer SHgII als
AS Ge py JES 553 3

dee iy LE ib
Ae dus yl oF wart
oles ohh g& ME Ge eis!
tl BBA gh Ub te Y
[\410 veel] ee

VAoY

aes le yh Gee ae lI

Cr

“ fra

SB tpl GAR ob Jax
Osa ISS aGl jb of ail ate
eb! 13] BE ah S45 age UE
Hil 3 dyes Ol bie Lub
feel] ely AH ubk
[yvyy

uel :olte Gas - ver
oy 4oe-

y BP ee og ORES no.

- f
|

wal le SSG tee ail ee)
SR AS i Bd 5
dl ole fe HE S&S sl

[Yous saet] .db GS

on:

Atala 5481 52 o

4 2

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

dads!) wilS - AI [445 |

suspicious and dishonest way that he may be
suspected of adultery; and the case of one
who accuses others of evil deeds without any
evident proof.

6854. Narrated Sahl bin Sa‘d as 4! 7.45: 1
witnessed the case of Li‘Gn (the case of a man
who charged his wife of committing illegal
sexual intercourse”) when I was fifteen years
old. The Prophet #@ ordered that they be
divorced, and the husband said, “If I kept
her, I would be a liar.” I remember that Az-
Zubair also said, “(It was said) that if that
women brought forth the child with such and
such description, her husband would prove
truthful, but if she brought it with such and
such description looking like a Wahara (a red
insect), he would prove untruthful.” I heard
Az-Zubair also saying, “Finally she gave
birth to a child of description which her
husband disliked.”

6855. Narrated Al-Qasim bin
Muhammad: Ibn ‘Abbas mentioned the
couple who had taken the oath of Lian.
‘Abdullah bin Shaddad said (to him), “Was
this women the same about whom Allah’s
Messenger 3 said, ‘If I were ever to stone to
death any woman without witnesses. (I would
have stoned that woman to death)?.”’ Ibn
‘Abbas replied, “No, that lady exposed
herself (by her suspicious behaviour) .”

6856. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas Uge ail -33:
Lian was mentioned in the presence of the
Prophet #%. ‘Asim bin ‘Adi said a statement
about it, and when he left, a man from his
tribe came to him complaining that he had
seen a man with his wife. ‘Asim said, “I have
been put to trial only because of my
statement.” So he took the man to the

gle ELIS 3 Y255 Sl LS
Se ANS Cass OU YET Oy

G55 GS gp hele 8) 2G AG
AAG AS% (as 4s ile 1 3¢
SA Stats ps5
58 Gill yo Sele sdk

[EP arty]

- we eZ — a ace

a“

yy Ju ake ar ees pa
ae lexly Ets jh : ue te iy|

sisal EUG Yt en ge

“

[oy\e Sarl] woes
1A0%

+ an)

al ote Uae -
| ii S20 he aoe
2 eile polices aes

- : , a Ay Te es es °
555 lage tl ed le yy!

(1) (H. 6854) See Hadith No. 6748 and the chapter preceding it.

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

ogc! wit - At

Prophet #@ and the man told the Prophet #¢
about the incident. The man (husband) was
of yellow complexion, thin, and of lank hair ;
while the man whom he had accused of
having been with his wife was reddish brown
with fat thick legs and fat body. The Prophet
x said, “O Allah! Reveal the truth.” Later
on the lady delivered a child resembling the
man whom the husband had accused of
having been with her. So the Prophet #¢
made them take the oath of Lin. A man
said to Ibn ‘Abbas in the gathering, “Was
that the same lady about whom the Prophet
#¢ said, ‘If I were to stone any lady (for
committing illegal sexual intercourse) to
death without witnesses, I would have
stoned that lady to death?.”’ Ibn ‘Abbas
said, “No, that was another lady who used to
behave in such a suspicious way among the
Muslims that one might accuse her of
committing illegal sexual intercourse.”

(44) CHAPTER. To accuse the chaste
women.

And the Statement of Allah Jus:

‘And those who accuse chaste women, and
produce not four witnesses, flog them with
eighty stripes, and reject their testimony
forever, they indeed are Fasiqun (liars,
rebellious, disobedient to Allah). Except
those who repent thereafter and do
righteous deeds, (for such) verily, Allah is
Oft-Forgiving , Most Merciful.” (V.24:4,5)
And also the Statement of Allah >, ;-:
“Verily, those who accuse chaste women,
who never even think of anything touching
their chastity and are good believers, are

mole Jt 5 GI He level
sail 93 NG UB 5x Y

155 ST Sh ws Se Jb5 oth
le iawle Sa 45 all a
Shy CAG Jy VY! ie CUE
ale 155 Gib eb Be cel

plaeer ciel well sls aias

ste

ody Ol Yes) 6 SH a
lagen HE pall ire me wel
bows iv, is ony J25 sir
C55 yo BB BS du Ae
‘Sab (Soda S555 in ~ a
os eas Sols. sleet Gl a
[o¥\+ tart). Sie pe’
J35 vhars 25 Gb (££)
D2 SOR 5 eslGd Jes je a
‘gl ANI Qayles a2 ah iS
Sah ys aall Up
yrs) J €1s sag cobasii

/ «th
“s

3 e eet Oy in

«[o-£

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

cursed in this life and in the Hereafter, and
for them will be a great torment.” (V.24 :23)

6857. Narrated Abi Hurairah <& a! 725:
The Prophet #% said, “Avoid seven great
destructive sins.” They (the people) asked,
“O Allah’s Messenger! What are they?” He
said, (they are :)

(1) To join partners in worship with Allah ;

(2) To practise sorcery ;

(3) To kill the life which Allah has
forbidden, except for a just cause
(according to Islamic law) ;

(4) To eat up Riba (usury) ;

(5) To eat up the property of an orphan;

(6) To show one’s back to the enemy and
fleeing from the battlefield at the time of
fighting ;

(7) And to accuse chaste women who
never even think of anything touching their
chastity and are good believers.

(45) CHAPTER. Slandering the slaves
(accusing them for committing illegal
sexual intercourse).

6858. Narrated Aba Hurairah as a! 25:1
heard Abual-Qasim (the Prophet #) saying,
“If somebody slanders his slave (by accusing
them of committing illegal sexual
intercourse) and the slave is free from what
he says, he (the master) will be flogged on the
Day of Resurrection, unless the slave is really
as he has described him.”

(46) CHAPTER. Can a ruler order
somebody to inflict the legal punishment on
someone without himself being present?
‘Umar did so (during his caliphate).

6859, 6860. Narrated Aba Hurairah and
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A man came to
the Prophet #2 and said, “I beseech you by

dgdee) wbS - ar || 447

ae pl swe (a> - Woy
ap GE Olelt a> sl ae
ol SF tell ol 36 bo
ley UG BE ZT ye obi
eo AG pak ani
cl SN 2G SSa ey dil
“i (4 Al etl 85 CAS,
Ju 3355 ON ISI Gadl Vy
Sy ED OE IAG pal
MoS! olegl olead
[Yv14 Sarl

a ee

_ ve. 8

eas bye vevw.) (35> a
3 ae BS
oi 2 Age wl gil gb abe
SN aeeas ee oe ya

“adi LS fe ay YI aa LAS
425 LY! BE Ye Gk (ev
ales by fae Le SAN Spas

ae 3

VACA

nee See

ae “-@
cone om -— WANs « VA04
oF (ae cpl o> ag SS

86 - THE BOOK OF AL-HUDUD

Allah to judge between us according to
Allah’s Laws.” Then his opponent, who was
wiser than he, got up and said, “He has
spoken the truth. So judge between us
according to Allah’s Laws; and please allow
me (to speak first), O Allah’s Messenger.”
The Prophet ## said, “Speak.” He said, “My
son was a labourer for the family of this man
and he committed illegal sexual intercourse
with his wife, and I gave one hundred sheep
and a slave as a ransom (expiation) (for my
son), but I asked the religious learned people
(regarding this case), and they informed me
that my son should be flogged one hundred
Stripes, and be exiled for one year, and the
wife of this man should be stoned (to
death)”. The Prophet #% said, “By Him in
Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge between
you (in this case) according to Allah’s Laws.
The one hundred (sheep) and the slave shall
be returned to you, and your son shall be
flogged one hundred stripes and be exiled for
one year. And O Unais! Go in the morning to
the wife of this man and ask her, and if she
confesses, stone her to death.” She
confessed and he stoned her to death.

dodo! WS - Ar

FAVA of NE 2 SAD
BE gf 5 GA gl be ae
se Ml EG tle INU 2g

: Jl Be
for OWS, 4 ares e Lis all tS

fe ee Se Lee
Ln Cas VI al Sts!

ES atl oGle sda AL
S505 J OMG cbt Obs
ol : Sti 5) : Ue La dus
3 Wa SAL plane ols ol
tb BL, SHOU ttt
eden ls £85
ide Ne gt a a) fo atl

pee lp Sas asi) ee:
: dil we Lc arte ods

hth acls os pabl, LSI
L3 ple Qawiy SL we HI
pgs Wal ihe ae
CFE oyss5b L558! ob
miveeag

[YO WYNNE tart